Search results

(1 - 20 of 286)

Pages

Title: Free press of Shiloh, or Michael your Prince, vol. 02, no. 07 (July 17, 1896)
Author: Mills, Michael K. (Editor)
Names: Mills, Michael K.
Publisher: New Eve, New House or Body of Israel
Date: 1896-07-17
Place published: Detroit, Michigan
Text: am - . 4.. ....,...5._,..m V.%.._4_.:\,«_::,..~.__4 .:...a .__m .w_..§.,.%¢ la . L % . _ . _.,_.._»J%...§V¢§§._ m._=Fr. _.:V%§...a_u .; ? mm §..,_.....w._.i %»§:___ . . V. A . _W.H_..jL%_w.%.%m=_..._».1§.§.S_m__ .=.>.,..%i..[..=.n=.* R K1.‘ ' >3‘ '- x M } ,. . . %._:.{ x1 x3»! .lr...IIuI/,. %cé£LEn$ mm or TRUiﬂ.wABG¥é‘. ALL TnmG.s Taum :BEl§RETIi,‘AwAY:1;}:iE % wonn.‘ ANn§N6t_ name rjsaern FOR gveamtmt _. .._J g. £ ./ K _\ IS cdmi, HE w|LL Guinljf Youfinro 51.14130 J No Liam Irq1§rHEM.—eBgs. YE’ nuéizs or 7 Emma :‘Ls TnE,‘wm3.n or%—tzon.-%s}}mcfrI1=t%1;¢1E-M. . .,. . ,muHhh.MnHrw.nsua&.wmu..3u.rH.~ﬁx«rw.M . _. s I J : ERIT, ( +'THEli'EFD;?E sénvm ;.t‘1vefm Irrtmfnttaw AND fmi Tm: TES'ﬂ:MONY' I \ I / X‘ ? ‘i ‘ . ,. . - ~_ 13?; "!la‘l,"ilb§.---»AS H7:ﬁ"!!’§ll‘L ¥1}'{ﬁ', IT _ENBEJRETiﬂ, AND IS ‘ALWAYS WSTRQNG: 1'!‘ LIVE“! ‘AND CDNQ own, _DE€l‘;l‘v'|\l\I(i. Your own %sEL\'ES;—4HowBE:T wn;-zrz ma, ‘me: s1fm1¥...
Show moream - . 4.. ....,...5._,..m V.%.._4_.:\,«_::,..~.__4 .:...a .__m .w_..§.,.%¢ la . L % . _ . _.,_.._»J%...§V¢§§._ m._=Fr. _.:V%§...a_u .; ? mm §..,_.....w._.i %»§:___ . . V. A . _W.H_..jL%_w.%.%m=_..._».1§.§.S_m__ .=.>.,..%i..[..=.n=.* R K1.‘ ' >3‘ '- x M } ,. . . %._:.{ x1 x3»! .lr...IIuI/,. %cé£LEn$ mm or TRUiﬂ.wABG¥é‘. ALL TnmG.s Taum :BEl§RETIi,‘AwAY:1;}:iE % wonn.‘ ANn§N6t_ name rjsaern FOR gveamtmt _. .._J g. £ ./ K _\ IS cdmi, HE w|LL Guinljf Youfinro 51.14130 J No Liam Irq1§rHEM.—eBgs. YE’ nuéizs or 7 Emma :‘Ls TnE,‘wm3.n or%—tzon.-%s}}mcfrI1=t%1;¢1E-M. . .,. . ,muHhh.MnHrw.nsua&.wmu..3u.rH.~ﬁx«rw.M . _. s I J : ERIT, ( +'THEli'EFD;?E sénvm ;.t‘1vefm Irrtmfnttaw AND fmi Tm: TES'ﬂ:MONY' I \ I / X‘ ? ‘i ‘ . ,. . - ~_ 13?; "!la‘l,"ilb§.---»AS H7:ﬁ"!!’§ll‘L ¥1}'{ﬁ', IT _ENBEJRETiﬂ, AND IS ‘ALWAYS WSTRQNG: 1'!‘ LIVE“! ‘AND CDNQ own, _DE€l‘;l‘v'|\l\I(i. Your own %sEL\'ES;—4HowBE:T wn;-zrz ma, ‘me: s1fm1¥or nwrnf .....a:\ uw 1.1. z>..H:n\ .. : $1 ‘I I 13 1E wan m A vl R E %R’.-'rn¥ worm ‘M175: IF THEY srﬁmvnor ‘A%ccA0nnIﬁG To wmsmn, n" is f%3ECAi§VSE.'THEl‘3;E}';_V"V. IEVEt?.'.-~TAKl§ int. sw9‘RD%‘dE ms, 5?: L .> 5, ».y tr 1 v 1 I. 31 I \ up ‘ J‘ 1 I v. .1 . ;4‘Isxt;&:,§,1.‘x nIvinum"1*m~; amt ix|\Ii._“4/n.v.,x ‘ . (.u._m_u£_%SzE_u%E._§u_= ,.....=_..F%%W.M.E_.%._..,%%N"_.A.. E._um..u_W_..% g%:%=_#nz[ %M»=_.:_.#__..,._:\M .§:_AEm e.....e_...:m% =m_Eu%.» 'rﬂtj;,’wORnT or: sun hop Asum; smn ‘FOR nuiounn my mum: mum; 1§iv1ﬁ.f~%*JEﬁ§§SéLEM $12511, BE J.. _ .,. M «*--QEWORD ‘i)F (ion) LIVETHTFAND Asmara run EVE ( T«%,[%,%w »Hm¢=ya:d5.Mwwa2=%m.uM : ML? { . E 3.5,. .. ,. ,, , . , ,. . « . . .12.! .. v .. . ‘ . oz ‘ m»? E‘ i &z.n 5,5 ,,i....% ,%...% ,%.mE.% .=§. M._.._:.._.._.3__,_._..,. F, ,.~ (Continuedfrom the Supplement.) kept the books from Him, but returned them afterwards. Michael told them not to worry themselves about Him, as His Father said He would take care of Him. He also told the chaplain of the prison, that if they were persecuting one man, they were a lot of cowards; but if they were ﬁghting God, they had better beware and take heed. While the sisters were con- ﬁned in the Police Station their Bibles and Rolls were taken from them, and they were given novels to read. The sisters also claimed that they were entertained by the offlcers with dis- gusting stories. The police oﬁicers inﬂuenced one of the sisters to swear that she didn’t believe in the Roll. She would not even admit her belief in the Bible. She never got her Bible and Roll back, and when she wanted her Bible afterwards, they claimed to have taken it and put it in the waste-paper basket. Alas, for Christian governments, and Christian institutions ! They cry, Peace, peace, when there is no peace—nothing but cruelty, in- justice, suffering and sorrow, and the works of Satan’s kingdom. The following extract from a San Francisco paper makes a good point of the anomalous position of a fair profession combined with corrupt fruit. “HERB KRUPP, Parson or PEACE. I “In a single year of our Lord, the Prince of Peace, his servant Herr Krupp made and sold to the various Christian nations of a Christian continent 15,000 cannons, to be used mainly in killing Christians. My friends, please come forward to the anxious-seat and he prayed for by expert practitioners of our holy religion.” Jesus said unto His disciples, ‘Can the children of the Bride- chamber fast, while the Bridegroom is with them ? as long as they have the Bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. But the days will come, when the Bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. Now who has fulfilled this if Michael has not? There was plenty of every thing and rejoicing before Michael was taken away, but since His imprisonment the House of Israel have had to fast and mourn because of grevious wolves that entered into the House and scattered the ﬂock; and they were numbered with us and proved to be our worst enemies, thus fulﬁlling the Word in every detail. History, we know, repeats itself, or as the Word says, ‘he thing that hath been it is that which shall be; and God requireth that which is past. So we ﬁnd that the presence of evil in the midst of God’s people was the cause of defeat and calamity, both in the days of old, as well as now in the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel. And how crafty Satan has worked and used the Achans to play their part and bring de- feat and reproach and persecution on the faithful remnant, and to bring on the time of trouble spoken of in the Word, that was to follow on Michael’s standing up to deliver His people; for Michael and the Dragon are opposing spirits. Now if Michael is not that great Prince referred to in Dan. xii. 1, where is He? The third and last watch has nearly run out, and all enemies must be destroyed ‘and Israel delivered, and there is to be a great battle for the destruction of Satan’s king- dom. Now if Michael is not the Deliverar come from Zion, who is he and where is he? Michael is the 7th and last Messenger to the House of Israel. He is not alone, but has the Woman to stand with Him against Satan and all evil-—-the helpmate that God promised He would make for man, for the man is not without the woman, nor the woman without the man in the Lord. God put enmity between the serpent and the woman and between their seeds, and she now stands in arms and the Serpent cannot prevail over Her. She is now sweeping the house for the lost piece-Obedience, and cleanses the blood through the power of Jerusalem above; and it is by the weaker vessel that God will now conquer. God began with the woman and He will end with the woman. Evil was found with her at ﬁrst, but truth is found with her in the end. And those who seek to be of the Immortal are under the Woman as the head till they put on immortality; and none can enter in un- less passed by the Queen. The Gentiles consider Michael to be the fruit of the teach- ings of the Flying Roll,.and in their minds He and the Flying Roll are so inseparably associated as to stand in the relation of cause and effect. Now in the Word we are warned about false Christs, but is it not strange that no warning is given about any false Flying Rolls, or false Michaels ? We know the reason of this, for Satan can only imitate and counterfeit, but not originate, for he lacks the knowledge. And we cannot do without Michael—there can be no deliverance except through Him—for the Word says, "And there is none that holdeth with Me in these things but Michael your Prince”-(Dan. x. 21). Besides Him there is none other who holdeth with God. That is the Word of God, and you cannot get by it. And those who are seeking to visions and dreams, and to the teachings of their own understanding for a knowledge of God’s ways, are being and will be deluded, and led by lying spirits. If you now re- ject Michael, the Son of Man, you reject the only means God has provided of giving you deliverance and of making His will known. And He says, “Son, give Me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe My ways.” Michael is accountable to His Father, and would not lead any one astray. How can He de- liver any one if they do not obey Him ? There can be no ex- cuse for any one before the judgment-seat of Christ, who does not stand with Michael now. Therefore, to your tents, 0 Israel, and judge your own house before it be too late. “Be- hold, I have given Him for a witness to the people, a LEADER AND COMMANDER to the people.” All who con demn Michael condemn the Flying Roll and Jezreel; and the Word says, “Great shall be the day of Jezreel.” Now, must there not be a HEAD to the body, to direct the several members and control the whole body, that all may move at the impulse of the desires that throb in the heart .9 Where there is division there must be discord; but where all are in one spirit, all must work in unison and accord. So all must come into the unity of the Spirit, and march as one man, and we must present our bodies a living sacriﬁce, holy, acceptable unto God, which is our reasonable service, and take our stand with Michael, and move at the impulse of the love of God, for He is Head of all. Now look at Revelation, the 12th chapter, and see the two women whom the great red Dragon persecuted: ﬁrst, the woman who brought forth Shiloh, the Spirit, the Spiritual Child; and secondly, the woman who brought forth the body upon which the Spirit of Shiloh was to rest. And see the ﬂood of lies which the newspapers have cast forth after the woman: they are abominable falsehoods, and would ﬁll a volume to reproduce. - The third and last watch is nearing its end. Has it not had its three parts? The first two parts comprised the two old Houses of Israel at Chatham and London; and in the third part of this the third and last watch, has come The New Eve, New House or Body of Israel, with Michael as the seventh Instru- ment or Key. It is written, that two parts shall be cut off and die, but the third part shall be brought through the ﬁre. The two former or old Houses were the temporal and shadow, while the third House is the spir-ﬁnial and su.bsta.ncc. And has not the third part been brought through the ﬁre of persecution and suffering ? Beware therefore, 0 ye heads of the two Houses and members of the New and Latter House of Israel, lest that come upon you. which is spoken of in the prophets: “Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.” If you do not acknowledge this work to be of the Lord now, you will soon know it to be so, to your utter Confusion. Wlnen Michael, with the Woman, prev sented Himself before you in England, you would have noth- ing to do with Him‘. and denied Him. Was He not banished across the deep blue sea, and put in exile by you? He did not go to you in the spirit of an usurper of your authority, but as an ambassador of the living God, to help you ﬁnish the build- ing in His Fathcr’s name. Are you aware that it is written, that those who are not willing for the worst of the heathen to take their place are not fit for God’s kingdom on earth ? Many of you thought that Esther Jezreel was the Woman, or seventh Instrument that was to ﬁnish the work; but this could not be, for she and her husband were one, they together being the sixth Instrument, as the man is not without the woman in the Lord. She was taken away that the seventh might come, both male and female—M1chael and the Woman. She’ is here. Queen Esther is here pleading for the lives of Her people. Did not Esther Jezreel say that she would come to America on a secret tour? but she never came in body; but that Spirit that rested upon Esther has come, and is resting upon Princess Michael Israel, our Mother Queen——the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel. And has not John Wroe’s words, “My seed’s seed shall ﬁnish the work,” now been fulﬁlled? For Jezreel came next, which was his seed (and Jezreel means the seed of God), and then came Michael, as set forth in the R011, which was his seed’s seed, or his grandson: and He Would ﬁnish the work. For it is written, that when He (the seventh Angel) shall sound, the mystery of God should be ﬁnished; and it is to be both male and female (Shiloh), Zion and Jerusalem, Christ and Jerusalem, two above and two below. The last Trumpet that is sounded by the seventh Angel is Michael K. Mills; and He is to bring man to God’s perfect image and likeness. He was brought forth by the last Eve (:1 Virgin). when She was past age of child bearing--like Sarah. Joanna brought forth when she was past age being, (sixty-four), Shiloh, the Spiritual Child; and the last Eve has brought forth Michael, the temporal Man-child, upon whom the Spiritual Child has descended. As Jeremiah was “shut up,” that he could not “go into” the house of the Lord, even so was Michael, the man of God, bound in chains for the hope of Israel. And the R011 says (Ser. III., p. 181, “For as I sent My servant Ezekiel unto the children of Israel in formers days, even so I sent the Son of Man, (Michael the Archangel, Ser. III p. 16.), with the seventh Key, to unlock the third and last watch of My visit- ation.” It is also written, that John was the ﬁfth Instrument in the visitation; and did not Jezreel and wife represent the sixth Key? and is it not written in Daniel, that there is none holdeth with Him in these things that is noted in the Scripture of truth but \Iichael your Prince? Since it is so written, also that the Word should be made ﬂesh and bone, what excuse can be offered for rejecting Michael, who has already stood up for His people Israel. It is also written on page 18, that none of the seed of those who reject Him “shall enter the Holy of Holies of My Temple ; they shall not pass the gates of the Inner Court;” for as is written in that Roll of life, they must be passed by the Queen, and be trained under Her Sceptre and Rod. And see the bright Light which is in the clouds, in a pillar of cloud—the Light that has been shining in the darkness, or ﬂoods of lies which blind the Egyptians-—(59° page 24, Ser. IIL). "Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be ‘as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow: though they be red like crimson, they shall be as W001.” "If Y8 be Wm- ing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land. But if ye ‘ refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the (Contiomed on last eover, ) w»....,..-«,-:- ,“‘< ._ V - v -4- ca g1,:=—».« Is’ ,;_ ‘:.. . A _ _ Aw, ~_¢,\.,_.. ,_ f '1?_:,;~:-sr.:.,.; 9}‘ 2.. THE FREE PRESS OE 8 Dan.X 21; XII 1. 5627.1 If .I ll 'l’H:iT I A .'II l1'.4’1'U SIC}/"l” 'l’II1v,'I<} TO THE lI().Ub'E OF IS1f/I Eli, .~INI) Bl’ T1IIi‘,~'N.-l AND UNTO l‘lIIVl SHALL lltlf. {ir’lil"l‘IERlltiEi GF Tlif. t"EOE“l.E BE. K -. \ K “A W.“ l‘+ \._~,;,;'v5 \3 .2 , x , . ‘/‘G OR M GHlIELYOUIl PR NOE. Rev. XII 7. Silltﬁtl tied Writ -_ w “'7 ,,— “i%hEE,l' ttE tam." (Genesis xlix. I9.) Isaiah IX, X, XI, XII Chapters. Jﬂt‘ lf'.’I.1. I I>’EK.‘C(iWN TO THE l’I'l’I/»‘IiIC IJ()USIx' OI*'I.S'I{.-’1EIi, F01? HE THAT T,()VE'['II JIIY l!’()11’l) SIIALI, [UV]? HIM .'1'i’I/1.'ll I SEN]! ll/'I'1'H Ml’ W()hI), AN!) IElCi7iIl1}i‘»1'L’1i71€ ALL 31)’ C()M1lIANI)S, F011’ '."HZ'.' WU/1’I\'.'I[.~'iN SHALL BE lI'(‘Il{THY UP’ H/.8’ lIIRI2'. F01? ’/’U():'l' 8'.’/:1 I/1' N07’ ;lIUZ'/JIE TUE OX THAT 'I’Ii1u'.»1Ii)ETH OUT '1'1'IIV.7 U(.»‘Ii’.\'. /1 Cor. Li‘. 9; Dent. 172:0. 4.) PRAI.-S'E 1.}./ill), ITZAISE G01), PRAISE GOD. R. MICHAELI wart, srssaiss I7thioI 3rd Nlpnm, luly, I896. It Monthly Newspaper. tr“ Contents. Behold, the Bridegroom Cometh ! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Spiritual, Mortal, and Immortal lsrael . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5 The Greatest Prize—the Body in Immortality. . . . .. _ . . 5 A Glorious Gospel——Salvation for All . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6 To Israel /Poem/J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 A Message to the Hebrews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ 9 Love and Obedience /’I’om‘r_2/,/ . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . 10 From Michael Your Prince . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Behold, the Bridegroom tometh! G0 YE. OUT Tf) MEET HIM. /A letter addressed to all true lie/im‘(‘7‘s oftlm Srwipfurvs and Hm’ I Fly/£719 R07]. 1 E it known unto all true believers of the Scriptures and the Flying Roll, that the SON OF MAN has come, and is here with us in the person of Michael K. Mills, popularly known as Prince Michael, OUR GREAT PRINCE, who has already stood up for His people Israel against Satan and his angels, in fulfilment of the prophecy recorded in Dan. xii. 1 : "And at that time shall MICHAEL stand up, the great Prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.” That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us; and truly our » fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Ghrist—— SHILOH OR MICHAEL. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for He hath visited and redeemed His people, and hath raised up an HORN OF SALVATION for us, as He spake by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began ; that we should be saved from our enemies and from the hand of all that hate 11s; to perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember His holy covenant, the oath which He sware to our father Abraham. Yet the world slumbers on as in the 47 HAMLIN AVENUE, DE.TR(lIT.,iW,lI(lItl[il\,lt,,, , days of Noah before the ﬂood; eating and drinking and giving in marriage saying, “My Lord delayeth His coming.” How forcibly do the words of the Spirit of God come home to us all, as written in the Book of Job: "And now men see not the bright light which is in the clouds,” (body). This bright light, this bright morning star, guides lsrael this day, and it will guide them from all nations, and will bring the seed home to the barn. Now, a large number have heard of MICHAEL our King and I’rincc standing up; but many who first gathered to Detroit at His call, have gone out and shown themselves to be the “st-orpions"’ refei‘re(l to in Hex. ix. 3, by turning against Prince and l’rincess Miulxael; and tli-.-re :i1‘e others who have manifested theinselvi-2+ to be children of Ili.~<;l>U(llel1L‘e, and have had to go out l>e<:ziiise of their evil d<>iizg',~<, and many others are standing still, halting: lzetwe<—:n two opinions, unwilling to come out boldly and (aoiilkwts the ‘Soil of Mail, and at large imiltitude of nwn and women s.<:a.?tci‘e<l :ibroad who have had the Gospel of the kingdom ]3l'€El~(."ln.'<l to them, either I.>y.wo1‘d of mouth, or through the medium of lsrael’s Free Press, are like blind men groping in the darkness looking for they know not what—sornething in the form of a spiritual manifestation of Christ coming in the air, and now that He has come in sz:i>smn.m—in the body, they are found in unbelief, either look- ing for signs or denying that He is come in the ﬂesh. How very forcibly do the words of Jesus come to our remembrance, When the Son of Man cometh, shall He ﬁnd faith on the earth—the faith which worketh by love and is the .s-zzbstance of tliings hoped for. It is the 8llfI8f(HI(‘(’ that many are rejecting, to follow after a shadow——a phantom of the imagination of their own heart, the product of a lying spirit. Satan’s arts ' and devices are many to prevent man from coming into possession of the .S’Nf).s‘lII7'1('t’. Then if ye believe not earthly things how can ye believe heavenly.things ‘? and how true are the words of Jesus, Ye will not come unto Me that ye may have life. For the words that Ispeak unto you, they are spirit and they are life. And as for those who are looking for signs, to them Jesus says, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there %< Volume 2. No. 7. shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. So we see the only sign to be given is that of prophecy and Warning which is now being given in the Flying Roll, God's last message to man, uttering things that have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. The Roll says, signs are not for Israel but for unbelievers; for those who are of Israel will have the sign within them, written on their hearts. It is not in signs that Israel will believe, but they will seek to the immortal Spirit, for the Lord is their watchman and keeper, and they shall see eye to eye when the Lord brings again Zion. If ye want signs ye are not of the seed of Israel; it is doing the will of God, this is the sign. Now those who deny that He is come in the ﬂesh are clearly insiiifesting tlie spirit of antichrist. The mystery of iniquity (30l1l11]el‘a('v:<l to work in the time of the Apostle Paul, and now we find the whole lump is leavened with it, so that iniquity a-bouiids and the love of many has waxed cold. “For many deceivcrs arc entereil into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is mum in Ilwjlcslz. This is a deceiver and an rmtich7'ist.” “Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God; and every spirit that (‘(/‘)I_f(’.N'S(’f]l not fimf Jesus Clirisz‘ is come in the ﬂesh is not of God: chrsi‘, and this is that -spirit of anti- whereof ye have heard that it should come, and even now already is it in the world.” The Gentiles to- day are as blind to the coming of the Son of Man—the SECOND CllILD——in the ﬂesh as was the Jews of old to the coming of theﬁlrst child, Jesus, in the ﬂesh, and they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put Him daily to an open shame. Christendom is in the same apostate condition to-day that Judaism was in the days of the Lord Jesus Christ, who left the glory of His Father and descended upon this planet and took the nature of man upon Him. As Jerusalem fell in the days of Judaism and became the habitation of unclean birds, even so will this Babylon of Christendom fall, and the words of Paul the apostle of the Gentiles will now be fulﬁlled: “Be not higli-minded but fear, for if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest He also spare not thee.” How can we look. for Jesus Christ, the First Child, to come Kx. 1’. ". A ..\'_g L’: J _\> ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. down and take a life of blood? Nay, for He now hath immortality, as it is written, “Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto.” At His first coming, the First child, Jesus, came not to condemn or judge the world but to save the world and to shed His blood for the salvation of all souls and to receive an inheritance (His own body). At His second coming, the Second Child, Michael, has stood up to gather and recover the remnant oflHis people Israel, as it is written, “Ami it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people.” He has come to deliver them from the hands of their enemies, by dethroning Satan, King of the old world, and establishing Christ’s peaceable Kingdom on the earth, and bringing in a new order of things, that righteousness and peace may cover the earth as the waters cover the sea. He has come to rule and reign inrighteous- ness, and to establish peace on earth and good—will to men. He will put all enemies under His feet and slay the evil, until there is no place found for it upon the planet. He has come the second time to judge the world, and to take vengeance on all the wicked, and to give every man according to his works, as it is written, “He hath appointed a day in the which He will /1,’ hath He has come to fulﬁl Ilis covenant, and to make a new covenant with His people and to take away their sins, as it is written, “Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the House of Israel and with the House of Judah.” “There shall come out of Zion the De- liverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: for this is My covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins." It is evident that He did not make this covenant, at His l' ‘st coming, for they refused Him; but at His second coming He gathers them to fulﬁl His covenant. judrre the world in righteousness by that man zrlzmrz ordained.” As He came at the first for the soul, so now He has come the second time for the lmriy, to redeem His elect, the 144.U()0 from the power of Satan and the grave. Sing and rejoice, 0 Israel, it is the voice of the Bridegroom. Behold ! He is come, leaping upon the niountains, and skipping on the hills. receive liis Bride. lie is come to The ﬂowers appear on the earth; the time of singing is come, the voice of the turtle (Spirit) is heard in the garden of the Bride. But, alas, for the wicked and all un- believers, for them it is to be at time of lainentation and woe, for God is about to pour out the vials of His wrath upon this wicked and unhelieving world. l\lichael, the great Prince of Israel, has drawn His sword and bent llis bow, and there shall now he a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to the end of days, and during this time of trouble Israel shall be delivered, every one that slrall be found written in the Book. Indeed, we have alrezedy had a t5irne- of ‘r.«1:lrle in ihe House of Israel, for it is vvritten. “that ji2ds,.:'m~iu nn:»~t first begin at the Iloilscoffiuilzamlifitiirstmgin;21;1s,\tlmtnballtln end he of ‘lnrin that olicy not the t,ioe»_1u~lo‘l‘l.}o-.-‘ 2 l~r~wl will jud;2'e tln~iii:«.~:-l‘-.‘L-S while alive in tile l»«'>.'l_v, :«r:7-rl t.b('.~.\- vvlv-».» 4"» incl j1‘.«lgr= t‘-mm.-=1 -\'é."~' now, God will ju-‘l«_;r>, for tlwrw is 7*»-hllllv-_" 1-mew-ll ih-rt ’-lrzll not l‘-_‘ ‘z’{“x't'-'f‘.l(‘(l or hivl fl at Sslrsill not be ‘..:::r‘.- known: };:~ of r-iv~'ry l‘:<:a:'t wit l 1 lat mﬂnlr i«Iw=\‘-1: v-of:-"C the _iiia:;;:vi:.i:t.—<= at of (lhrist. ll’ v.a.—r H» r ..-:;i v ti.-. bl‘ llouse _of l-an =-l shoulvi li=".~'1li» ,iii:!tIe<l zmrr.‘ pr-:.‘.‘~.~:, 4’:-Pill‘.-i‘ tin vials oflbe wnzil: of fro-‘l be ]'vUll.l'(ll out on the wivterl. it i»: only by the nriust tl1i...;jtl1.°.t lsruel can he p:‘ovc:‘l and tried; and llri: cc and l’rinr;ess ltlichael and tllose who are now stniniiiigg‘ with them have born the unjust thiiig, the fal>‘(‘~, ;iccusalion.~:. the un- deserved slander and blackening of character, the reproacbes and persecutions of revengeful and malicious evil-doers and aprejudiced and infuriated public. The house of Israel has been first dealt with by God, and the Son of man has been revealed in our midst, and the prophe- cies fulﬁlled relative to the second coming of Christ which are recorded in the 24th chapter of Matthew, 13th chapter of Mark, and 21st chapter of Luke’s Gospel. 'l‘he man of sin, Satan, has been revealed in our midst, and the falling away which the Apostle Paul said would take place. The abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, was set up in the holy place in the House of Israel, when the accursed thing, the spiritual wife doctrine, was first introduced and practised by Satan’s instruments who came into the House when the call of Michael first went forth to gather at Detroit. This has indeed bad a desolating effect on the growth of the Colony at Detroit, both as to numbers and personal suffering and afﬂiction on the part of all who have faiilxfully endured to the end. Yet it has had a salutary effect, for it has taken out of the House all evil-doors, and caused a separation of the evil. Truly the House of Israel has passed through troublous times, and the tribulations 1'ec01‘ded in the Word, attendant on the standing up of Micliael, for they have been beater), brought up before rulers, governors and oﬂicers in authority, hated of all men for His name’s sake, and siifiered persecution, railings, reproaclzes, defamation and blackening of their clraracters. The Gospel of the Kingdom has also been preached both by word of mouth and through the medium of israel’s Free Press. So the Word lies been fullillml in our midst, and we do now rlecl:-ire that which we have seen with our eyes, which we have heard with our ears, Wllirll we have looked upon, and our hands have handled--the Lord our Righteousness; for we must follow the Son of man— Shiloh or l\lichael——in the regeneration before we can sit on the throne with Him, and all who now refuse to eat the ficsh of the Son of man cannot expect to have life eternal. He that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Church, and he that hath an understanding heart let him understand; and see that you refuse not Him that has now come to lead His people, and restore the kingdom to Israel, for the time is here and the watch is ab-+>ut closed. Michael Keyfor Mills, who is now ministered to by the Spirit of tho great Archangel Michael, was born in the townshipofYar1nouth, County of Elgin, Ontario, Can., and started his business career in a bundle and turning f:1ct;ory, irn-.lu.»ln.g the manfacture of pumps, in the town of Ailsa Craig, (,l<>lll1?}' of kliddlesex, Ont. l"rom there he mow-d to C1‘:~.<.«.vs ll. l\li<-lsig::1n L19. A., and from there, after a short time, to l.4,.\.}!\}_‘l4'll, 3-ll d finally to lletroit, where lle first worked in the llvrziw-iilm‘ (fur Worlgs, and then in the .lolmsou Optir-sal (fompany, when they had their works 2:: HI; \Vo()<l\\.a1'(l Annne, but now locate d on State St. ln the early part of the year If-£88, Miss Eliza Court of lletroit, ts, 4-aux‘:-r.~L~e‘r of th~ Flyiiig loll, sold Michael his first Hull. l\li‘~‘.~~ ‘Court l.ersclf was born at liurton tlreen, in the l‘::rr-‘b of ml. z:n:l (,’oii1i‘£.}' of l\)\i2ll'\\'l(‘l{Slll!‘(', Eny_:'lai‘rd, and 4' in-» wur to ?i« l.'n§‘to(l States in the spring of 187-1, ' ‘vi’ i-<rn.<~ zit lhitfillt, Mich., vvlrere, b_v dint of -«=i., me» a~~‘t'1£rIi~"*wl for ,bersell' :2 l'('[)1ll?ltlI.E« whirl: 14-- «- :. .. ':=» '1i"";'-xi: m~.v=?.--9 ‘Fr t\\(‘>l+‘:1ol'lnQ lbAfroi'a‘ l\le\vspapci's. ~ lli_\.:.= -. lml, .- 3.... l‘tll'llIl'lll.~'l tinu-in .lll1".i',‘l-“if,‘i'l-. mar.» :: «-.:»r::1>lwi«‘w>:rw.=i Ail re.-‘ \.‘ic\vsol l‘.7l<.~. and ;~l:r‘_}i(*l1I<‘(lllI(~"*. l‘~.'r\.v an r l.~:f‘c2r liri ll’ l was! on the Hill of l“‘('l>ll."‘_‘., lH8e'3. l M ii’ niclz r-e «ya-.* sou.‘-{f 1 . >l!<‘l1l0rll(‘1‘.~'l()(-oE:1<‘7«‘.lire lis."l«l ;;~-.‘ '1'u_h1i»at l::s—= r:~\.‘w.ale-‘l. to her. as opp«*r’1:‘:z-i‘:_\' u;.~- aflordo«l i .-1'ri.;rin; lur lune-z}. lileeaolr day l1]S0}Il(2zl;l,)(‘l', ‘i837, she gave up her business, and became a canvasser of the Boll. Miss Court, soon after uniting with the House of Israel, opened her house to Church meetings for members, and public mee‘~ ings, including strangers who were seeking for light and truth according to Holy Writ. She did all this in love out of a pure heart, meeting all expen.~:e.~t of ﬁring, lights, etc.~—every thing being free. not even coller-éions taken up. Strangers who were believers in the Poll, were also entertained by her, and she did every thing in her power, with by money and active personal effort, to help on tl.::- work. When she came out to America she was worth about $5500, and made at home for her sisters. and before she gave up business size had accumulated in the neighbourhood of .‘,'p':'>,U()0, including what she had given to both Houses at London ulnl Ch-atham in lclngland, to help along the work in America. But to—day she has not 10 cents of that money left, and has endured, with much long-suffering and patience, the loss of .ll things. Both Michael and bliss Court were held in great honour and respect by all with whom they came in contact in their social and church r-ionner.-tions, until Michael stood up. After that there came :1 _9;rcat c‘naiige. all turned against them, and the bretbren joined with the enemies in condemning and accusing them. Soon alibi" .\ln-hael got the Roll from her, he became deeply llIt€‘l‘<./vl’é>!’l in the truths which it unfolded, and ever afterwards was an eirim-st and active advocate for the faith of Israel, joining the and liatter House of lsrael soon after- war«:'s. ln July, lHr48, he s::i\'e up secular work, sold all his po.=sesions, and :;h=ng with his mite and Miss Court and her sister Alice, et(-., formed a body of caiivar-sers of the Flyingltoll. He was out three and at half years canvassing, and on the second year was given ('ll2lY'$J(3 of the first canvassing ‘body in America. He was a very meek and tender-hearted man, and one who waited continually upon his hod in prayer and fast- ings, in consequence of which he suffered a great deal from bodily weakness in his endeavours to crucify the old man, in order that the body of sin misrht be destroyed. He was ever watchful to be obedient in the minutest thing, fully realizing that, as disoberlience brought death into the world in the begin- ning. so would obedience to God’s Holy Word and com- mandments now bring eternal life to his body; and so with the meeknesss of a Moses, and the humility and simplicity of a little child, he went from door to door otieriiig God’s Last Message to Man. And while lllmri this errand of love and inercy, in Fe;tl'(fll of the lost sheep of ’he House of Israel, he often suffered the most excruciating: bodily pain. He lived a life of (:(‘lil»a«—,\' that he iniglit subduc his body. and en- I'l<'*fl\'e‘»I1l‘(“l to lo 9;: the laws of (mi }.h‘l‘l<.}("l_\_’. lli» li«_>\\*ingl1air fell on-:icul'ull_\' me)‘ his .~:horih:«r.~-. wlrihr; ltis iii1.*r.'irnn:ui beard partly bid a fzicc that was won and pale through great bodily sufferiiig. l)urin5.,)' three _vears of such work, his body under- went a proces.~ of cleansing, alll,=o:‘»§.:'1i he himself did not real- ize it at lb.» tints}. His x.if..-, who :);1,-gilt to have been a. true l1(‘l}lIIl2:‘:<‘.li) hi‘:-z, w:..~ just the r.:)>})oi-<i.?_e, and often ad-;led to his :-oirow h_\ the :-or:ir:z.rj\' and l"i»t:l,lla*US spirit which she so .»sl<ed Htl’ if sire would :»;g'r(-e Oftmr iu:rnil'r-r-.l<v:l, llill’ vlu‘ lav vviflr 3;)”: lo l:.}.‘ ,.‘.:‘».r; -:_>l‘ lint ‘,)I‘H:l:lM‘ of (Earl and r3€£‘li for st.;‘eiv_:aji}r In ovwrr-oiw ilz» vi-vil, mid flu'*l’{'l>_\' grain ctrri.-al life. lint his ‘wit. l'l‘lll§~ri: :«» jam» with liiI}"" in fllis covenant. ll: ir.a‘1‘<‘li-';!‘( ia»v;w.t<~d i‘ii.~i-'.":' lCl*E:2::r (ourt lo J/xiii with him to r-hm ':l.¢~ p;*m:n_-up, an-.l ‘ix; olu'_v the =“Cl‘ipti11'ea‘, :18 I ;«.'mri.;."‘l: lo; ;«.~ ‘M l"‘:'.1'l and ‘iv lVv inc rm an mu“-L thy. a-.n'c».> for the l'rT~.lOl"rlll_()‘rl. She i‘w.2<iil,v -'(‘..l:=:1it(*(l lo tl-‘i tlsi.-‘, l;el11,€" a \'~;I’)'E}.IIll‘lil]3ll)'-1I1lll(l€(l woman. For the p1'oniise n°ot unto one, but unto two, .....~. -....- according to Matt. xviii. 19, which reads, ‘‘If two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shallask, it shall be done for them of My Father which is in heaven.” They then made their requests known unto God, that He would fulﬁl His Holy Word in them, and cause them to over- come all evil, and cleanse their blood according to His promise in Joel iii. 21; and in eighteen days after this agreement was made, the body of M. K. Mills was cleansed from all evil, it be- ing burnt up within him. Michael, the great Archangel, de- scended upon his body, and took possession of it. driving Satan out. Then was Satan hurled from his throne. Michael stood up and said, "Michael is come, Michael is come,” in a voice that did not sound like his own. His agitation and sufferings were so great, it seemed as if the batteries of the whole firmament were turned upon Him ; and His mouth seemed to vibrate with His hands in praise to God. And the com- mand was to praise God ; and He said “Praise God” repeatedly, till His voice died out in a whisper. It seemed that if He did not do this, His whole body would have been torn to pieces. His hands rubbed together and vibrated with such velocity that it appeared to shoot forth streams of fire; and then He worked His heard with His hands so fast that it seemed to produce a buzzing sound, the hairs being pulled out so fast all the time, that it appeared as if He was going to lose His beard. The ordeal that He went through was so terrible that it caused Sister Eliza Court to cover her face with her hands. She‘ was seated within a distance of five feet of Him, and witnessed it all. Thus was Satan hurled from His earthly body by the great Archangel Michael, who had come to take possession of it. His body was then healed of all sickness and disease, and became strong and healthy. Michael became the Son of Man by having His blood cleansed, for all mankind are the sons of Satan, until the Satanic power be removed ; as Jesus said, “Ye are of your father the Devil.” ' After His cleansing, Michael with His party at once came to Detroit (which spiritually means Do-it-right‘) where the ensign was uplifted to the nations. The proclamation then went forth that all Israel that were far off or near were to gather to this city. The net being thus cast into the sea, brought in both good and bad ﬁshes. The separation that has since taken place has taken out all evil-doers that were not of Israel, who have been used by Satan as his instruments to bring on persecution and a time of trouble on the remnant who have endured all things faithfully to the present time; at the same time advertising God’s last message to man—- The Flying Roll—— in way that has been both strange and successful; for it has brought the Iloll to the attention of :1 large number of people both far and near, who (vim only be tempted to read any thing of a religious clim'acte1' when ﬂavoured with obscene and sensational matter through the medium of the daily newspapers. The present Church, \\’l;i(:l} goes by the name of the New lilve, .\ev. lleiise or Body of lsracl, \.V'§‘/pr} incor1;)or:i1.ed oi. the Ml}; of ."~.l~y, 1-S’:V‘.2. 'l‘ho Spirit wnrlued mi«;'htily ’.Throngh Micluacl. sand the <lr:i'~'.ing power of love (for Micluicl is all Love) that sent mzl, laoisz lii-.2, '.:;l.«' so8tT(i1I.¢z as to ',F‘.‘4'rf)<’l1l(‘-.‘ an immediate re- sponse to His <:;«'€3 by a lazijgw nu:'nl>er -zifpcoplc, who at once oz‘. me M Dcti'«;.?’:i. l’ ’:5nce and lhiirccss fiilﬁlllwl, vxitli eight other .-islwrs, \‘-rent over to lflnglaiiul sf oil :if‘wi‘ sf.;«rtEr.~_’ the (}«‘T:i\n_v .~«‘ lls:-.‘r»>it, and ('.‘lilt)d on lid‘ heads of the two l'l«')11.‘~CS at l_.—:.=ndo:- owl (jlizithani Hill. of the New and liatter flair-‘e of i»;r::<-il. tr: whom He decl»:=..r»;:i .?;l.'7iisv;-if to be Mil-li:e—:-l the :.!"«a-at l’*:'ii:<:«s_ ;.n«.lin7,1'o- duced to thmn the woman that lw:-.s. to twist; the work. lint by both Houses tire}; were not only i‘e_i<>(-lv,;=<l hut railud upon ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 1 and treated with scorn and contempt. They refused the bread of life from the hand of the Shepherd, and railed on Him, and commanded Him to be silent, when He spake to them. And He said to them, “As ye have commanded silence, silence ye shall have.” Have they not been like unto blind men groping for the living among the dead? For there has been a great famine of truth and of hearing the Word of the Lord ; and all were standing still till Michael appeared. They trampled the Word of life under their feet, and fouled the waters of Zion with their feet still unwashed : neither drinking themselves, nor permitting the famishing cattle to drink. Michael joined the New and [iatter House just before Esther passed away. Notice then, just as soon as another one was chosen the woman (Estlier) had to go. Though they will rail, yet shall they fear and tremble at the same time, lest those things at which they rail prove true. They have condemned the Lord’s Servant unheard, and have, with the world, done unto Him whatsoever they listed. The Word had to be fulfilled, that “The Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected of this generation.” The treatment which Michael and His party received from the heads of the Uhath-am House was not quite so shameful as that which He received at London. At both places they seemed to have forgotten the Gospel precept: “Forget not to entertain strangers,” and did not even offer the travelling party any re- freshments, or a cup of cold water to drink. At London they were not even offered seats. and were not treated with common civility; one of the speakers who ndclressed lwiicliael foanted with anger, and had to be quieted by his own women associates. And these were the representatives of the House, of which the Pioneer of Wisdom is the orgari. Tl.-ey have proved them- selves to be worse than the Gentiles, whom they have con- demned so much in their own paper, by practising injustice and inhumanity on their own people, by casting them out into the streets of London, homeless and friendless, after they had been tried and proved to be faithful servants in the vineyard over which the heads of the London House were the overseers. The children had come home to their parents, but were dis- owned. What justification can they have for such conduct? The travelers, who all had their hair down, were told at London, that they would never get out of London alive unl<—'-ss they put up their hair, although they had been taught by those who said this, when Michael and the Woman were in good standing in the House, that the time would come when the hair ‘would have to ﬂoat. The very things that were taught them by the Shepherds of the New and Latter Ilouse of Israel, were obtained by ltlichael and the Woman as the reward of their diligent search and self’-denying labours: and when they came into possossiriii of the .°«11l_)Htft)l(?6, they ‘.»‘.'ere condennn by the very ones who had led them to it. Micliael was ('()'i‘.lll.!i'I.l(l('l_l by tho i~'.‘llll‘ll on the .:'>fl.: ol Nt)\’einlie1' 1891 to put down r ‘c‘ h Ill, Iznd =f.i.».«: entire party Twl‘1'.\’<‘l(.‘<l from An‘i?.>.rica. to lnimlon ~.\il':: tfrr-ér lfflii‘ o'own without being‘ l‘.:{)l.E‘EIc{l, having prc\'io1i~=.'-.y 1'»':'.\‘«,,-l-no with §l'.‘ll'+‘I‘l- s;«l'c:_v th:«:r1;::li iffai‘iznl;: and the United States. The lnwls of the two Houses :'()I1l=l not .":>:ili:»'.~ thai. God conlo‘ .~-:_ne.;-.k tlu'on,'.-;h whom lie would, :_\lt‘;.~'~»ugl1 1;:»;_v isfvlil :1. i.'iiox=.'le«lg'e of God’s wiry of rlozilinp; \vitl~l l,l‘}~» p~:=p';.a 1' l‘«zlI'_Z‘ll .‘liff.>:~;et ‘X51352-vi‘l§,I4‘l‘8llllllyjltliéilIis€_{13'}'til‘jlj{ ‘,i(;.;,,~, ‘,~ l_ \\'-«m rho 5<i~\'. nth Itlcs-ser:g::>1' apne.::re<l l.s_:l'-um tzsesn tlrr;-_V ‘.’»'«‘l‘{*. lc‘.‘.Hi’l :2‘~.r;:» v:::m:.l and sl=-.-ping. But i« w \='::¢v we he S-.«w‘,:lic:-‘~ which deceived them elzwll ah m=i\., WV?!‘ 1- - .~.. '<-. l‘. will la.» :2 terrible. 2]‘.‘.'§ll\’(’lllllg when l.l‘t‘)’ are l»i‘o1h,‘}:i :".,; to fzice with the stubborn l'ac~'-, ill‘.—I'. they lmve \~.:u.:~.i :'ln~‘:l1" Master’s goods; and as a consequence must fall backward into the grave. They do not remember how that John was called vile and filthy names, a whoremaster, etc,. and was accused of rape, and how he also spake of spiritual wives, etc. And was not all this a type of the end‘? In substance it has been most beautifully fulﬁlled right here in our midst. Prince and Princess Michael have been accused of all those things that John Wroe was accused of. Now by their rejection of Michael and the Woman, He was condemned and put in a felon’s cell; for some said, If He was a true one, why was He not received in England ? And the true Shepherd was driven into Egypt, to prepare for the famine; so that when the brethren come with empty sacks, they may get them ﬁlled with the Bread of life. He went to finish their building for them on Chatham Hill but they wouldn’t receive Him. So it must 770‘: be according as it is written, that the building was to be given to the servants. because they did not build according to the plan given them. Alas, for the two Houses——fhe first two p:‘x1'ts of this the third and last watch. And ns»wthethi1'd part l.‘ lftllig brought through the fire; and the seventh Mei-seiigei‘—Michael——will finish the Building, which is built with pure LOVE. Christ. laid the foundation of the Building with the LAW; but the two old Houses had no love, for they despised their own children, and showed all law aml lm love or charity. And it is written, If we have no love, we are become as sounding brass, and as a tink- ling cymbal. Christ laid the foundation, who shall build its Walls? The building shall be ﬁnished by Shiloh or Michael. They have reiu.<erl llim, and they would not go in them- selves. and those who would enter in they have attempted to binder; and thus left the famishing cattle of Israel to wander o’er the mountains in search of food. The hostile attitude of the two old Houses at London and Chatham to Michael and the Woman and the work of God at Detroit is best e.\'presse.l by reproducing what has been published in their own paper. "'l'H1«‘. l’ioNi~:EP. or '\\'IsnoM” of l\"lEl1'Cll, 1895, has an artic‘.e under the ll+.‘:‘.(i‘il'1g “WANTED! A PtEPl:tESEN'l‘A'l‘IVE IN l>ly"l‘l‘l<.ll'l"’ which reads as given below: "Our attention fins been drawn to several paragraphs in the Detroit i.~ew.spapei's, describing: the unscriptural, unlawful, yea, lewd practices of vermin lH‘l‘.\("ll.S in il.l2lt‘.'ll_V,Cl'l1if"=9"|‘11l‘1? g to associate their ids.-r . with t" e lPh(‘llll1§,IS of the Fl,ing lioll. This is but anotl:;er attempt of the arch enen2_\' of m.-znkind to palm off his ministers as the ministers of rigliteousncss, to _,.v: t.. ~r.~;>7-«zmzfuHz-w in ]h'(I'nif. We are persuaded that this atterrpt appear as an anrrel of light. .1.’ present we lmrc no rem);/izizcci to prostitute thctruih will be confounded. 'l‘l;~o.«- who careiul._v read the Flying lloll will discover that it eXlm.>'?S its i'=.»=;if:+_r.= to <3i'i1r"L~'iy the flesh with all its affections and in,-atx‘, sf:-<vngl_\' con- rlenms;nl1ilter_v. fornication, uuclcanness, and lf\Sf.‘1\‘i<i1lSIlt‘.\‘S as =.mrl~;s of the Devil, and empliasizes the truth that all they w‘iLcl: do n"L1Cl‘.l.llill_.‘,I>i sl1.illn<)t. inherit the liingdom of God. it .~:fr;"~.'es to stir up the children of Abraham to be n’o:':‘.< Ijf’ r‘!'-"'- ll'or<.’, ténit their daily lives and conduct may be seasonerl. with \\'l..':T+4()eV(>l' tliings are true, honest, just: what.soever tlungrs are pure, lovely, and of good ]"op01‘t: to give none ofiﬂisce. ric.-lhcr to the Jew, the (-lentih;-, nor the Church of (jod——to refuse the evil and choose the good——to look upon Christ as our pattern, way-mark, and e.\;ample, and thus to strive lawfully :2hcr riojlzteoiisiiess, wisdom, santiﬁcation, and win i,o?i'n~-:4. (‘;(‘)|‘\V1.‘(ﬁI1|A'&I1t that ere long there may be raised up in Detroit those who will faithfully proclaim the un- all«i:.;-xwl fro‘.-h, the faith once delivered to the saints, so clearly ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. and so beautifully portrayed in the pages of the Flying Boll. “Tnn Mnssnncsn or Wisnou” of the 23d of May, 1896, under the heading of CAUTION, has the following: “Michael Mills and.Eliza Court, of America, having set up a church of their own there, and are publishing a paper with a. view of props.- gating their own ideas upon the Flying Roll, the public are cautioned that they are in no way connected with the House of Israel.” Now a letter was written to the House of Israel in London, "about February, 1895, and another one to the House of Mom asseh, i.(‘., to the heads of Israel. on the 31st of May, 1893, explaining the mission of the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel, and putting the truth before the two old Houses regard- ing Prince and Princess Michael, and the work of God at De- troit, and warning them and pleading with them not to turn a deaf ear to the entreatings of God’s love and mercy. Both these letters have been published in IsnAnI.’s Fans Pnnss. A few extracts from them are given below: “Now these things are all said to thee in love, and we beg of thee to consider thy ways ere it be too late, and thou be cast into outer darkness, where there is weeping, wailing, and ognashing of teeth; ” “Now, dear ones, we plead with thee not to turn a deaf ear to our entreatings of God’s love and mercy, for soon will Michael close the door to all those who reject His offers of love and mercy; ” "We plead with thee not to take of- fence at any thing that has been here said, but apply thine heart unto wisdom, and see if what has been here said is not all according to the Word of God. We hold nothing against thee, but forgive thee with all our hearts, as we hope to be forgiven of God, and we ask thee to do the same by us, if thou hast ought against us ; ” "Therefore, 0 House of Manasseh, we send these words of truth and warning this day; and see that ye lay them faithfully before the cattle of Israel, who are now hunger- ing for the Bread of Life.” Those who possess the discernment of the Spirit, will readily see from the foregoing extracts, the false and uncharitable "position of the heads of the two old Houses, who, while pro- fessing to lead Israel, are ﬁghting to overthrow the work of God, forgetting the advice of Gamaliel that if this work be of God it cannot be overthrown. Notice, too, the nature of the evidence on which the old House at London arrives at its conclusions regarding the third House—the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel. Their decision rests on nothing more solid than the newspaper re- ports, according to their own showing. What grounds have they for supposing that in this instance the newspaper reports are correct? Have they themselves had fair treatment at the hands of newspaper men? Have not newspapers already published enough matter in condemnation of Jezreel and of their own work? And as both Michael and Jezreel have been classed together in the newspapers, what is true of one must be true of the other. The following extract is taken from a piece published in the newspapers under the heading: “A BESTIAL RELIGION,” which “cm((l_y2c.9” the faith of Prince Michael, calls Jezreel “its tt(,'0l'lft()ILS fo1mdc7',” and gives the history of “.1c:7'ccl’s pcculim‘ mcfhorls as copied by llIichacl:” “James R. White, the founder of the sect of the ‘New and Latter House of Israel,’ was born in England in 1840, grew to manhood without education, and throughout life, like Prince Michael, was more famous for his debaucheiies than for piety. Ultimately, like many other persistently idle and depraved individuals of the lowest class, he drifted into the army to avoid prosecution forcivilcrimes. . . . WhiteorJezrcel, though naturally dissolute, temporarily laid aside, or at least bridlod and disguised, his grosser passions while endeavour- ing to make proselytes, but after the sect was fairly established upon an apparently secure basis, the ‘cloven-hoof’ cropped out under the pretence of ‘Divine Revelation.’ There are most valid reasons for believing he promulgated and carried out doctrines and practices similar to those attributed to Prince Michael, such, however, being concealed by the secrecy of the ‘Holy of Holies.’ . . . “The Flying Roll is claimed as a direct revelation from heaven, but pending its completion and the education of the disciples to its full con‘up1'i=l:em<ioii, God l'(‘QlllI"(‘.(l His Meson- ger to communicate His Wm-rl in frzagmenls only, for its better understanding. . . . The scenery, properties, etc., so to speak, surrounding the purported revelation and its ‘extracts,’ are (lis- tinctly a blending of several smvicrt i7Li'lfl <.-lode lmre.sies, with others of more modern and some of quite 2'u:<,nt origin. “That Jezreel was far from ignorant of iVI<m'non teachings, is apparent from his inlitatioiis, lloth in acts aiul literary style, of the Viormon prophet: he, too, had visions in stcret and received revelations while behind a screen, from which he was obliged to dictate to a secretary, one Mr. Cope, of Manchester, on the outside; and it is to the pen of the latter that the wonderful J ezreelite ‘Bible’ is indebted for what little coherence it possesses. As may be imagined, how- ever, the attempt of an illiterate individual to dictate a revelation by the assimilation of pilfered scraps of the Philo-Israelites and odds and ends of Mormon writ- ings, blending the same with Scriptural quotations and reminiscences of exoteric Buddhism, the latter here and there apparently tinctured with Moslem superstition, produced a hodge-podge remarkable chieﬂy for incoherence and murder of the Queen’s English.” A Such has been the condemnation of Jezreel and the Flying Roll by newspaper writers, and of Michael the Great Prince, and it cannot for a moment be supposed that the heads of the two Houses at London and Chatham would accept what has been written about Jezreel; yet, while they would reject a part, they unhesitatingly accept all that is written about Michael. Now in regard to the extent to which credit should be given to the malicious statements of those who were members at one time, but have left the House, the heads of the two Houses should know from their own pemonal ezlpcrience that such re- ports coming from ex-menibers who‘l1a~.‘e gone out because of their own unfaithfulness, should not be regarded as reliable without investigation. To some extent it appears the London House has been arriving at their conclusions from staten‘-.ents of this kind, readily believing every infamous report about Prince Michael, and trampling all righteous considerations under their feet. The Chatham House have had occasion in the past to complain of the same unfair treatment from their ow11 ex-members, that they are now guilty of extending to Prince Michael-—see the dc_/‘mice published by Esther Jezreel in the Messenger of Wisdom of November 15, 1887, and also another piece headed "My Acquaintance with the Stranger” published in The Messenger, of August 15, 1887. Extracts from both the above—mentioned articles are given below; “In the Daily News of the 1st of October last, there ap- peared an article occupying scarcely less than a column and a half, devoted to an exposition of the doctrines and teachings of The New and Latter Iloose of lslfrzel, coupled with certain remarlxs as to its supposed founder, J2.tmes.lei'sllo111 Jezrecl, etc. In this article is contained statements not only at vari- ance with the t1".1tll, but which hrs, in point of fact, as has been asserted, almost without exception utterly devoid of foundation. Most of these statements, the llaily News allege, 5, are made on the ‘authority of past and present nae-nibers of The New and llzxtter House of Israel.’ But this cannot be, for no TRUE MEMBERS of this Church would for a znonieut venture to utter the falsehoods contaiiied in the rertivrle in quoction. Of the IIl£LI)‘_',‘ articles which have from liuze to tinie emanated from the presses of England, America, and r:l3‘("v‘-'ll@‘x‘é3, written either in favour of The New and Latter House of l>«1'El(el, or else——as has been more gcemaz-ally the (‘{i.~»\:, «a:.,.,-e;'£::.il;,' cl" l:tlC€’.~-— in condemnation of its te.-aching, and ;isper~.izi;,» the clmractei' (. of the Y}.l€‘I‘r1l»-Iél‘F~ c'orn;:xri:<i1:;z Ll e 1-3 or -Ijl=;:,m 3*: 1,, :_.i;»,; has been taken, and no attempt of any kind has uituwlo been made, with :1. View to publishing to the world a _ll.£>‘lLlllf‘1ltlL)!l of our matters. . _ . TRU‘I‘Il lNl)l*lEl) IS Nl<l\'l<lll l’()l‘L'L.~‘\.lt; sad to .~-:.i_v, lies will be received in any shape, but Lluih never‘. 'l‘lic1‘el'-are, thoze only who are of the truth will livil. l.l.J\_‘ voice of the ll1lllj()ltulS}>ll‘lt, now again ape-auizzg Lo nm:; in bllt:?La'C last days of the world‘s history. . . . .-is reganls [lie case of Noah Drew, the Michigan farmer, who has for some tirne past been zairing his supposed grievances in various papers—pre- surning doubtless upon our hitherto well-known refusal to justify ourselves against false ac:-u.~.<ations—l need say little. . . . We well know, however, that Satan is empty, he cannot uvork but by a die, as he did in the begtlming; and hard indeed docs Izc sir-ire Io oreirthrow u IN)!‘/x‘ u:/rich he full well knows is to issue in his complete down_fu.ll, and in the coniplete and utter over- throw of his /ci.n_qdom and power.” “The Lord spake unto His former Messenger and said, “Hear, 0 House of Israel, and understand My Messenger, whom I sent unto you contrary to your thoughts and minds. Will you punish Him by your laws? Will you take revenge? Stand still and behold My glory; your thoughts shall turn upon your own heads. Will you judge him by this law; and condemn him contrary to the law? ‘My children have hearkened unto them, and not unto My Word, so now they are in bondage unto those scorpions, having faces like men, but tails like a. beast with the sting of a serpent.” On the return of the party to Detroit after their rejection by the two Houses, they found that Satan had been sowing his tares in the Colony during their absence, and that the ac- cursed thing~——the spiritual wife teaching,the abomination of desolation——l3a d come into existence and was being practised secretly by those who had been appointed as heads of the Colony. Moved with envy of Michael they hearkened to Sata11’s lies and yielded to seducing spirits and went after the lust of the flesh. This brought about lsrael’s early defeat, for with the aceurscd thing hid in Achan’s tent Israel could not stand before their enemies, and thus were originated the troubles that have cone on the llouse of lsrael, and the pe.1'secu'L-ions and reproaches which resulted in l\.llL'll21(’:l’n‘ izuprisoiinient in the State prison at Jackson for :1 term of five years, He having been falsely 2L-gcused of carnality and <:ol"tlem'n€(l by ‘false and perjured witnesses as a seducer of young women. Now is this not attributing carnality to God ‘P 2-.in<:c (loll has said “none holdeth with Me in these things but Michael your Prince”. For the world through the newspapers far and near has already ac- knowledged Him to be Michael the Great Prince, even the Prince of Peace. This enabled Mrs. Mills, His wife, to obtain a divorce from Him soon after His imprisonment. Satan thenbrought forth a counterfeit Second child or Shiloh in the Colony, who tried to turn all out of the way of obeying Prince and Princess {Crmti7mc(I in the Supp[e7n,c7z.t.,I’ : ,-/g... A ‘"""-‘>-»-1‘-I-' “ ‘<1./;aAv&. \..§.;_ _ —, N; ,, . --:u‘,.; as «. .:_ 1. 3 ¥* .:_.~ 2 SPIRITUAL, MORTAL, AM,-.3 l."tH»€l«R'ML ESEMEL. '“:‘—‘7I. To understand this, it is I)9('}¢*&3S£tI')y' to know til:-2‘; all our spirits had an existence ages before tliey name to this plazzet Our hp:/{its mine fr;m;l Used, ancl but few under- to possess mortal bmliee. return to God at the dearth of the I_l‘;;~.IE‘itll lu.w.l)'., stand this, being void of 1x:xe.lers-tzrrlslizig and 1~m<>wla:-clgze, us Job was, whom God ﬂﬁhéltl tlw qumsti-in, “‘:¥jhr_> is ihie tlvet Ll::arl-u.~n- i ' $1,./l..:,. . 5-L: “. 11:37’) l'.',.‘f:“ ..,...A: eth counsel by word»: wit %..:hw:.i :2» like a man; forl will «lrzmni. Wlmre west thou awe-1: l lui-l "ii :«l :1 s’ vleru if thcni lmat «.:2—..?;l-xa~—t« :'gLise8l.i6'W iii ﬂ1'lHv~‘t~f~¢=«i. i-71: L~ : A iv ~ ’.,vl., l,=\‘*r3t\ our zla.\el_l.lia: uh;-w we *' W:-:~i‘e ww.i;('at.,‘=:z'1«‘: <~ ~ ~“, ‘Vii n w1.;~r.-i"f «mi 2 ‘ in A i r'I.,:!?:I:' af‘»v‘«') Um,’ W <-lt‘.~-:2‘ wl ‘ VA ~ 1 5 l, ; :1 ,!l‘. .= ‘, ' : ISRAEUS FREE PRESS. 5 eleventh chapter of Romans: “I say then, I-Ia,th God castaway His people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Ahrullam, of the tribe of Be:-nj-clzniri. (£031 hath not cast a.wL~'.y His people which llo foreknew. Wot ye not what the Scripture suitll of Elias, how he lllilhbtlll1lt<‘I‘(?UHSi0IltUGO(l agz1instl.~;1‘ael, saying, Lord, thesy h;n'e lgillell T111,’ prophets, ﬂllil aligned down Thine alters; aeizl ll um left alone, and they seek my life? But v.l.-at saith the answer of God unto him? I h-;.w:;s re:se:;".z-::l to lliysgelf seven tl:.r»u~san<l men wllo hswe not begwed the lime to the image. of Baal.” So we ﬁnvl the '>’4‘;‘£’(l had i;:;cz‘em.::,rl l:3;'..rl:,l one to tiw¢—~l\’e, zsml {rum twelve in seven £20.11 szsyis, "Even so at thiea ;m;>n;»nl.. ii:z:o niso, ” He dew gm’; gzgkar me :.~»s;':'L;lu».:‘, lm? if H evi-’;cnt ?'=tr:+y ‘ tl.1o1iem_:,d., there is H, X‘i’!,uJ,‘L..l‘»l1l‘a :2..ccwr<iin;: to the ele<:’ti.m.; 1»? ,<:m<_*a-. » » 1.3. ., . ‘‘ €’$‘'‘ .’ T g3.,:,:f»ly'1;..Lte:=.x. Uni :<.u¢.‘(* ll.-i (s:.»,§.»— -‘H .nl1j..':ll 1'!» In mg‘ is m 5* ‘. . v . . r .' _ . .‘ . H.“ .339 K H3 hm/,~“ M7 :12 1,, -:'.,~' * 4 -J ’ ell: . I . _ ‘ ‘ v ’ !‘,‘ L; 4 ' A r;¢A.j ‘ii i av ( l ‘#3 3 PM‘; ,.i g _V:_;. 5 ‘ § 1 1 _, I . “ ,‘ ,.,,. -'5}! I ‘K \ ,., ‘ 4 ‘ .. I‘ .‘ . “ta. . I L , ' V L;_:i \ IA“ » 1 T 5 < l . \ n V . g I.‘ , fl l w. W‘! ~ ‘ I l ' v’ :i.- . l l \ l l \ . '1. T\ \ 7 )1. u , , ,. . THE. GREATEST I’BlZE.—TiiE_ BOD; lN MMORTALITY. —:—<-tn "III 112,1/ﬁt,’-€3.11 .‘<}uIvtl I see G()(l”-——/J07; .rI..T. 26/. These are Jol>’e words, and are often thought to favour the idea of the re.«mrrection of the body. int by comparing spirit- ual things wiili spirit-nal we di+;cover that Job had reference to an entirely d.it‘ferent matter, as we slmll see. The body of man today is mortal, liable to death. Through transg1'ee:aioi1 it name under the sentence, “l)u.s't thou art, and unto dust sl1:1.lt thou return”—(Gen. iii. 19‘). In that war there is no return for fIm.<w hmlics which have fallen into the pit. The eilifer (‘|‘TC(,l is lI.f'.2.ét-.‘('l. the golden howl is l,-roken, the pitcher ie l»r<,al«‘e1: at the foimtrlin and can never hold the new Mun ’-l1lllI"‘r'$ loss-z, his body i:’~‘ hurnetl up, (.‘()I1.‘ll1I1',‘I.€xl in the qr‘%.‘:4.:: “})!'()l‘i;j_l,€t anti llaull comnme the snow- -l'~il'i the srmxun fl:-(>5-we Wllllzill l'..'LV(5 si:med"——lJol» wine of the lr{ls'lQ‘l’\l‘-1. watt-r;-z; so «.<'e§=, il:l'f'l{i'.:;Z to u‘ntzLl)li.~,‘l1 the XXl.\'. jltll. ?‘,l!“:1‘,:\' -'i}";,~, t?<1-T'=‘.!"l»““‘ ‘~.":':-:1 ltl:/.el\'i:‘. %‘~»r'ii‘1R?.:u.'I.-A: -’.‘lL‘.‘1I‘l}‘ ‘El’:-‘:“«i.~, i’.='~:* *"‘.~ +1 'ilE We ‘2"’«‘.~‘«-ii from the [{1‘.L\'L’, 1 my looking tl1:1’§ il::- l“ iv" ’ l:» ‘ l .s.’; in “'*r>, ":J‘-UZ"“”'i’i')l1; l-1' ~,"l\ . «1 at an ii‘. a‘- ll‘ ‘H1 “~~rmif:—~—‘ "W1? lm\'~4 <**l"<'>’”+*‘* ' “ " ‘l*i“l\'-1$H\'el1l;lJ "low l‘ " ' ‘n ~: \-;' L the $211163‘. in x"f)t'Y'!é"l1n‘.‘l in the Tl: ‘ ‘ « :~ .i l '1 EH’; ‘ * or ’ ‘ ’ l‘~ 9‘ tmg>li».=v.l !‘a».n,l he was ‘low! 5 -v in -*‘:-.- ;‘r‘.ril l’~ :lh~-. “Yea, *.li‘.Wr:’U 1 ‘» L T “ ‘-‘~" ‘W. ‘:1~.l:w' xv‘ 7~w‘.7=+. lwill l7“"*?‘ "U "ls; ‘ " ' " ‘ll Iiwl. mi limit “ln Ely‘: to M ~ i ‘ *~~-j‘x=-»~-x,» *‘ ’7‘* 1' Iv; ;:_m\'-:* who hall ‘ ” l ‘ 3 V‘ “ =<''‘«—t H.">1lS€ :"l.». » V’: x’ ‘--W ,‘-7:1)‘. u F" "‘ l V l’ 5‘ I ,4.’ N9‘ "T""'(‘ l",!L*(“' all’ b. "- ‘ ' » =7 iv‘ us‘. my . 3‘ r r. Tlhe 3 ‘ \ ~ 1- 3)-.. ‘ \ i Ll: ‘ll r W. ’ J‘ ‘Z i‘ ‘ ‘Ln "T/*1‘. ‘ ‘ li‘-l. nf IA?" till 515.4 ‘wt .,, ,. .._ W '4 ' x ll..- ‘ " :l\‘rA lit" ii ‘,5 l "“ ‘ rlrﬁll, 1:: ' H.431‘ l3".ll . ' ' ‘ l 3 ff‘? . 1‘: ~ ' 2'1: are ‘Tin ~~l_ m l ‘ J. l;~”rI.l ~ ~ 1 =.‘i-sll ii.» . '. »rhe elm ,:1Qjl11 l5l>:- 9 ‘ ll ‘up’ « l.j‘=:'flI1 ' 1 x 7!: W‘()\‘~_» 1:-a';;‘::a~"i u ‘i .»::l:‘< Hwitx ?.}:ii_< mn1’1:il ‘h{Il1.}’ 21i,::'a‘.11w)t c0n.:: fort? 1~mu the yr ;\s* it. n:»~<».~rv~. =,-fimsx; "t"*§r-um It-*0: ‘Km 5513-, HOW C4‘ mi ‘ iv" -.3 m..’» ».*.""‘:; ‘-.13 f~:.?; ‘=0-‘if.’ (10 thtry unmp Y’ _ 31 ~ ‘,3 .'~?_ ‘fr...:; “<‘~.«.:s--T I1()t thﬂi ,}.;.;; . “ V A-, 2 ~ m'H_‘. i<3,e.~ point: ‘‘f.‘_.; -;j_-; C .. ~ . . A u . T 1 . _, ‘ Q‘ , 21.; .>," 1'16,‘ $1111‘ £_!-‘u'=f_'," 3.3".‘ » -‘ “ "- 1‘ :« V“ 31+‘ ft‘- 11:».'r_ v‘ 1‘, ‘V 1, ,' " ‘ \ -G -3‘ 5 ,‘- l"‘,'lf 1{‘Z1DW 1111.» ~ ‘. ;., . ‘ ‘D . ‘ « ‘ -‘ e 5 '- ‘ '- ,'vI‘(‘ 31!)?’ 2‘. ‘ \ » 4 ii ps.‘\z'i~‘l> ‘Q? > K 3 s V » - IKE; n?,i}$ 1: w‘,; ‘__.(,[,.n, ', m ‘ : zzwv {hr -,_ », ._ ‘ ‘ » . ~ g.:m1m<fI, ‘ V , ‘wsiy imd ‘4.‘n:;:1‘e.:i1'. 3:. L _ _ M ,. ,«m\'.1- ii 9: * z '1' I ’. > V v ‘ '5‘ .1‘?li.‘}‘."1, g ‘> . w ‘ ' ‘hi’ '»t!i£"(', x; ~ ~ » r’ r«>:~‘=!r» yw ‘ , . . ~~ *» 2 “:~:- 1‘:.-M),1'- 2,, - , ~m »= (‘~26 3.>(~- y. . ; . g , ‘ ‘ A , 1'<;‘»\'z11'.«i . u :. <;-''-M.(ie»d. n t “"§."\‘5 H: 1? v .7 . ,r‘;‘-‘_ ‘:x);. i‘. ”.’:':"i "‘ in »; v ‘We V-*.‘<,>rr‘~ n1 7 ‘ ‘ ' "':Hf‘~'{f-:1‘-"} "vs; temi 2,_—, K. . 1 ’ f A! v Fiﬁ» your ;.=r*. .~ 1% ~ « _ - ‘ - ‘ «"7 v ]z%.*‘»'iI:;} H.,~... r ‘ . A ‘ \ I" ' ‘‘:.r§.x‘:em.1:~:- 7.; .— :: = . v ’ g + W Aw-'-.'i‘Y.'r: V114- "1“u~’;s, 1 M ' ° V: i.»n-‘xv; he.’ :1; ' . ‘ . '75 “ "‘ '-i\'('YW1t(1 w. »' ' - », w .57‘-dvzul ’T';...,H ‘ ~ .‘ »' '; ~:‘::" H‘ “m:‘:1!.'é‘éf-.1 ‘lm-3-'»_f§ L. , f H. ‘ H ‘-5 } -V'‘.''1:,1vj~'t};u :1 s:wril‘:0£', _~.H --. !‘.‘,';’ ' '. ‘. ‘ ~-, w . U ‘-M!,‘‘, 2“‘??~.",v'|!11i.':£3}"{i('&‘”—-- H‘:.:-1:» i, .. ‘ -‘;r v 1» g V13 §«-.« '~’w5L2.3{E¢~.<:.‘£°.,£,v‘ in tflw 5'1;-}.%. of ~ 5'." V, .. a4«.m,a»r Hwiiz mm" }-elie”-.'e‘;h ' ‘ ﬁn xi. 26.) IS1’.AEL’S FREE PRESS. “If a man keep My saying, he §,hr».}‘t never see duz1t‘u”——(_ He ~.~:!u_) knew how ‘(.0 «wk aright, pof..1€i*;, ]_+‘;1ther, “I pray ‘no’: .!,23_‘.h "_'['h(,~11 :‘s‘:P::wi1§-i':*:’~1t-fvz’L1((,é t}10'i7;‘. 1. I _ _ M V _ , 2-<1 3 " A‘ ‘ .. f 1;.‘/‘(";“:‘11r<-y_ 19. 1.-2 [‘~.;1\'£‘T’ 1 world, but th--3 Hum :.":r‘~'v‘z':3».»;~'t 'iA:r»r}I them 1' (John xvii. Un 1‘e.~'.«r1n;z IE is rma. j.'m". FM. in !*u‘I.*:5 ? will :42! «"<r!u:'. isem ! .':r/3 fr: « 7?’ L- the }.’s:1‘.mi*~‘ house-, lI'}1' an ;:;> i;:.= , 01‘;-;‘¥'11’:’::‘-.-I‘ 4 Hue }.(w;', 22:: HER €‘:_E_i, -.—-—~ arm Ia’ "_‘:‘<: i'= , 5 FR‘ €75‘»aA‘~'~’! m\r‘xH_>.eir‘ that C}n'i.*-19o:-71:‘.-\~‘ ‘A: r‘ 1 3;, _ _..3 H2. ) . — V ,7 ‘_]g1x._ ,( ‘V V v‘. , 7 ‘ rt. \ . . ‘ ' I , , ,' _ v I’ {x . ,7’ T "1" 1 \ - , ‘ ,7 , l :1.‘ l‘ 2 ‘ .1 : ! 1 1- v.m,1 ._ 1 . n ‘ 1 1 .1‘ K . « I ‘I . _: L «' lﬁ . , . . . -1'. y . \ 1' «I ., J 1 «ml ‘L " .3 _ 1! , ; . ‘ ‘s. y\ .1 . / . ' 3 ‘ ... \ l’. .v‘ .. I A ‘ ) 1 I ‘ ’ ‘ .{ . ;‘.r ' ’ ‘ ., < . .~:~1=’ . , 1.. _ E X H.‘ H’? -I: 1 \ . 1. 14' ‘ K , . . 33 ‘ x_ 4 , , I 15.! . 1 , ‘ 1 ‘ ‘ V _ x » ‘ \,2 }- 0 * N‘ -. .. ii x A ‘ x ink .;(.«._,.‘ 8i(*l‘11iI)' those who thuu: servo llim ‘P Nay I Ilia tender I1Je1‘Ci€'S are The liord ix: good to all. Not only shall Thy Suiillri liless live, 0 Loni, but all Thy ‘.\'01'k;§ s;l.1nll pmise '.l‘lu.:-'= (l‘2~:. cxlv. {$.10}. B,‘ £‘f4l~c'£1LiiE1{Z .lJ'.i:»i mercy to the ‘re-- l)/3lli?y[,;;»i,. ~.=J:;o E-1.‘p‘.,3ji','I",Ll the ml ':i*:.i«>i"=. He ofie:e<i ilxvin, He Will l owr all His work.-4. glorify ,llim;—o ” the l..O2_l;-_:‘I_3l’:*l «vi t‘.,;o:».i wlso \Vt’='c <>:‘.<:-(:2 Elia 491:9-V I; H Iiiics. "t§::i«="‘;f ilk? \x'*'i«».4;. oi mzm Hlxull pa‘:“',1~=r. i so -~—-W n ‘ 7 —‘ i ,~ 4 4 L41‘. .-L, - - r '_i('7lu' . \ _, _ l ,i .i its J'<,i‘ u.i‘;= ‘ .1’ ' i‘]\_‘.;:,.‘ ;}'|1<l ‘(;__g3i Kl _ii i j ’ V; 1', mil in the iirst ri;.aiii'i-ca-t.ii;»ii : on siich the second death hzith no power.” Tlii.»:, than, is the £fl()).‘}4' the repeiitimt believer r;i1tci'a into at tile coming: of (iliristi. All otliei~.~, :11;-1o raised iroiii the Ql‘z"lV'€ at the 581,116 lime {oi “,i11(ii{J,Il:t1’lt,-i’i()ll ‘:z;i\‘iii(g :i1>},«_>i1ile:il one (lily in wliiiali lie \».ill _lll,(l§_ﬁ(‘ muciilaiiiil l.‘i<:i.< .\;\"ii. :’)'l;——-lip-i1.»r_v l‘€)!i(lPil'lIieIl lo :1 .~"<:»m»2:rl *l(‘H?Z lui’ '-mlwii.-‘,' :.llIl llil]H*{1lil"l'l<;(', ximzsi. 1wce%:1rily bziiici‘, .-ima, «;::u:‘.; 1‘l.i).'lbl.t:1l4;I>1’il, i‘_‘L‘l(‘1'.l"..'lIy. . . "‘ .,.‘. ‘4 4 .'<' .:.vr“v = ‘ 3 ‘V l.-i~.‘~n fwliiu\\.»,1<z.s m «.2114-m. i*;3~» hl.Hi'4‘!'lI it.-~ iiL.l.' vl iwzar. mil ra‘/l'«:-1l".‘l‘.}Ji)€1l5‘ti1I-i:('z‘_ .?»,.— =>:<m_»i..~. aim“ '* : ‘~_.l' R1-=’. 'I:w~» ‘.235 :43‘: 3 *4 » I =i '-- »i . will » l. , ‘W . «Hi f4I~‘ L. “ . x ‘~ ~ »;»;é: \ .; 7* 11* mu; 3 4 H, ‘v H :. _. _1_ «' ‘~. la T ’ ' . H, I 7 ‘L ‘ \ , 1 » I. I F‘ 1 ii , 1 l , 3 .4 _ , “. 1 I .1 ‘ ' 2 2 H t ,, . 7. 4 l, x’ » 4* i ‘ 4 ‘ ,. ", . i V II a «,4 \ .- ,, ll - - .2. ‘ v ;_‘= , I \ I I 4‘ l i H > 4-i'l,“‘“ . 4 i- v . . .1. R‘ I 4 .. . J 4 . , '1 l y , u‘.‘j: 1 1 ‘Yr’ 4 t r ' « ‘ K 1 ‘ :5 ' l - ?_l.., ‘S4 '1- . , ' L \ 4 v ,5 , 5‘ . ‘ l ' ‘ ‘Z1’, 1 I A hie‘ Y — 4,» -1 if ' i ‘ i * l ti , my’ a , . \ .. ~. ‘ i Mi‘ 4 A: “inn 1 x is 4 \ "' 9 H "V‘ ‘ > x , VL . . - - i “ll! ‘ ‘V ’ + K ' ‘- 22;. .. ii;I.',.~ 1 -‘ 4 V -» \ r .i 11‘ “w 'J ‘ - 3 ' , ’ - v ‘ : -« I 1'.‘-‘. v ~. . .il it :4 ii i, J.’ , , I " I I: ,} -34 up ‘ﬂ__;_ _. g": l l l. / y, ‘ ' F. 1 _\«. ['l l. , A .1. , i_ ' H '41" “ * I ( .\‘l.~: .l.Hi yin . 1 . .. x‘ A .r'.iv \‘4!',' .‘ 2: -:- .'i ' 1' 11* y ‘I s H z. ’ -‘ . * r '4 iv * "33? — , r . \n,‘;_ » I win NU ‘.<y;.i‘; -u , ‘ ‘ gm‘. 6:; A 1 ~,~ , .. 4 val’ l H and worship before Thee.” Then the question arises: will God punish to 21lle’ter11itytlio.se who thus s.0r\'e Him? When this takes places, do not the wiclied who lime, been turned into hell. ‘-‘\'ll.ll all the niitions who have f01'g0Lti'*n God ‘1'l>,€t0'p{11“llCiD:‘ttf in the-lilessiiigz promised toAhrali:1m, l.-1:122 :3. .=inil Jzicol>, tl11'Ou§_,“l: tlioir F.('L‘i.l, Christ, as 1'(;‘CO1‘(l(’(l in (ii-1i..>:ii..:‘:; xiriii. 18 ; :=:xii_ iv“. .\IX'\'l. -i;.\Z)x'V'lli.14;z'L11<l Acts iii. ‘Z5 ‘P A.=-;,u'.i'«-<lljv. l3i1ty<»1i:»z=sli, i~ ':il‘_-.' ‘? \\'llL‘l,‘(} "Ma jwtify Lin lllitl l:-lu<siiig rcsli'i4-led by Paul to the l;o’.i:’-aw-2’ « s;'i§'E, “'.l'l,i- S("1'lpl.1lI‘L’, foi'es»eein{__r t”;;.:l -L33-r,« :\u~n<31 v ‘wi-ziilma i,l3‘L'(’>1‘4{_"l] faith, p1'92li‘llE:«l 0. fun =l.< :—~«.;~‘;»_‘ ~.i=»‘<‘4 ~‘.¢~:‘- }.;:_i::, .-a}'l«.i;*_, ln {lieu nllilll nll the .::z.t: .‘-;~ .~7.a~':~. C. ‘5 f‘ ‘tl'_‘i“‘:l'_Ib 4;.‘ _“.lv~zl>:4w.i iiiiglit 4‘<_)I‘:1:* on sh ‘\4<-‘..‘7.='u_a~' 5‘ ' L “l ii '1, t: at we miglit 1': -.v«. lhe pI'&"1,il:~’_‘ . ii. '‘=.‘‘'»'’'‘ ~’,i»i. iii.H, ll. it 5;.-4~x«>niir_1c<i .44: "1’ an ” 0» :«~§:»>;._j H1’, 1‘-(ml l'iii“tl«i-1* .~l1f‘:’\\'*' t‘:m»f 4.»»’7 - ‘Ii ii EA ».?_v~si;*,;.:: for he‘ =li.\flI1"tl*.' ».;.~» 7 m ‘2 Pal" '12:; ‘ :i- ‘ lli1lT,ll~_'.‘.»liu!1l(l lw "IE \I‘ - 5' i «/ mi" Illllillxllltl. in \‘iw'.' 4»? -:l.,- . i V -‘ la wt’ ‘l,L~l.El.~il'll1:7ll)1)(‘)lllt'.’(ll‘*‘ii ilf ' ’ 3.. :‘.4\ .-lg ii LL. ‘»’.ul\l: oi ~l‘,~~li*~, L L 2 :.'l.wI i?«>c=.iiii- l"i».i\‘uit~:sl f\‘:il‘.‘;:1i=~i:, ~«~v‘=:‘::_. 5 L r.» '; .- w::l*r~i. ‘pail ?..%i:*VL i7‘LZllllll2lv‘1)l.-t‘lllL‘ .\;£:iiii:aI the "-Hr, : . i’<’n,s:1\i_w~«>.~<:: in-itl,i<-i‘ in this xmrlif. ;m.— it saw; '~.a‘~;5(: in =,<-‘:‘ * v~, Lu‘ 2 in '_l:-9.11;.‘-;'1‘(\i ~11"-siizil <i:1l1‘il‘i:.I,i=>‘i:. '.‘’i‘.. 15:. ‘ii-~I‘44 ;. 4+ : 4..,?.,;1w§‘“u?«;»i:ililziiiiilzitioii"1ull..ss'l,i::r~44-E."fn2 liulv (:i;<,>.~t |i'.“Un' not relf;;L‘.'21le the ‘-‘ic§«,: i £»l’Lmu~ '1‘ore-‘r<>i*i:it,\'. To Ulrtiliil ,. wr:i~.* L >E' ili» vyui‘il.< cmuci:i‘iiiu;: this lllll.*'vl‘L{l\'["lf .»i.i. .. v » i:ll'.i:i_‘i)"'iv.:"‘i\l lillill tllb Fill lL‘.f‘:llll.\‘.C iii-Lt il'.*:j\‘ ‘: H ‘-4 So 'x . l ‘Li-.‘.-:4-M zslwrpi'u'f<1sail|glwlielii, it. \_f~;;~ I ii:-\.’i.».-;: '«.ws'i.i (“l,llIl<')li Sill iigaiimt lils F»,:~;.,. _ Eu »: 1:» « Tilt lli*"l‘~\K- ', ‘i H" = ; l’ ;;:2-« <,e‘..s1iT,‘~"Hl the {ll(),l‘i1Ll in-tlf‘. l*,‘~' ‘-C4‘l"‘ -kl‘-‘~ i 3 - V’ ‘W “ rl(:l»]l i\’i‘\‘. 17,. i=1 1. '21.‘: 4n .-:11, .j?.‘.~limi ?~'I'.i~‘i unto the §_H.’I‘§!l(:. ‘ .~ ~ .;: ;. 3 :~" lit i- 11:: holy (ml; lie: is v“ i» ‘ ' S - '~i~_*i\'r_- y4»m' ll'2(l|I~‘_Lfl‘x'>f\‘lU1l>~ mil‘ in .. 4 w ;‘=w:‘i ;~‘i-i'\- >Cl":lIlL{¢.‘ -,1‘:-is, Yhi 1» .55; I ..<4 um} :"IlI$""’/U‘ ‘//mi, zllit-1‘ ll-wit‘ l.\ W , _-14 4 l‘.l‘:. “'l'iu—: Lniwl, llizf-.l1l§,{ :. we \ 1' l'.g_~, pl .ill[t‘l“-\'2ll'(l.~ ;i‘.*.v.'i/4:/i v.9 «"194 .'.- 4 lkrv, lll(’ll,l.~ ll» ~n' :'n;‘.l .52 il;vii' milii. in‘ «hell ‘:(1.".‘l:w'.- ;:(',:~'I l_’i<;1lm cvi. ’:‘~l-‘3t$;; llwl- xi. ';ilJ:.“. l=1i:;_ll‘ l)U'\ll{‘~% liciiig L-twiizll, i::::stti .— . 2. . ‘.l«s.~”’y; ;: wind ilizit psimorli 2l‘.\'}1_V ‘zillll 4 4. .3:;.\?‘ilil éi-9;. iJ'.lI‘il_i mul <,_,l.»i'}_\'u<l11nlllis \'oim:, lvl;l*i1‘ “.s.i'-L ;_;:..— 1.: .1 . '- l:;‘Lcn4u.~‘c tliey Lliiiw pn»\nl4,i-2 7 . .4 1. ¢ }Vlr1l'l’\i\.’ii'_‘.ll, ﬂllll so they slept in ilw C;».~. N4 ,. _:o , . . l|£Vlll(_"I'. will never rise llixoil. Xxiii. 20, ii 2 .7 l’) in. :3.-. ‘ V‘ » \‘,<)l'ltl in (-,<)nie" l‘:- the liimzilozu «I (is,-«i, 4 gm‘: .‘ ~. :4:»i~ })l:i2-M. f(\1’1l,llll)ll‘41'i1t'l _\'l‘:1H'r‘. it l»@.i:,_ M 9«,.>i-, 4 1 plzomil ‘»\ill.iii i‘iiu.1;'.« lmily lIJlli\" \\‘ii, I J7 7‘=;,~;r.iii_\ ;<+i:'n Zzow tlicm; \\"m_>sc lKnl‘i«‘:.' . -. V :. .'''i~' ‘kl in ilfétﬁ iulfiill. zws not lI)l',L',l~tll i ' ' «'T‘«l::“,1f. :-:ii. The p:ii‘:1hli: ul ‘hi Lii,,':1., >1‘. . )- llll1.~2i':»:;;:-a a‘l1l‘l.iHI'll‘\' Illv;‘2UIl]1;2. li‘;iai..,; =.4c.,. :..,E4.L* lli'i»?’e—~\‘w. ». xww iml will of lllv Hl.«-u::s»l:~..i,»g 2 2 ... . ..‘»., A fit: r,e_wl,iii§;il.:‘a;:l'v::!.lu>:1ul1i;t ~«~i‘il ‘li‘-hill" -~ »' .>llV;~i’:;vl then: lllv '.H1lll<!|‘l,illll_\" 11:2 12' .;.i! ;w* l,~...Iiv “5¥F*l2é“(’(‘ in Elli‘ xxvml '3'» \‘ in 'l«~;~~.! .~ 2 - ii r us, 1.‘-il v,-m:»l4*::im--l '< ~[..:li ‘ ‘ N All H 1 iln ;Tl mu all l‘~ in at rum , “ 4-um‘ ' M42 x, u'lI‘ilI_j *v"l=1~|a’." Tc ' 4 -I ‘ i 8 If :t man, after professing belief that immortality is to be ob- tainod by obedience to the Word of God, denies the visitation of God’s Spirit and loses his faith he can never put on immor- tality (Matt. v. 18). The salvation of the soul he may obtain at the fl1‘b'l- reaurreotion, by faith in ()hrist’e szzeriﬁcial etonememz, and repentance over sin. If the Gentile also, after believing in salvation through Christ, denies Him, he will go hrsol»; to the ﬁnal resurrection. He will then he .s.'ived, liecause I, /iris!‘ h.z1.~‘: i~)itg}1.t those‘ 11>/to d('VII_I/ Him. f_l\I:1tt. X. 33; II Tim. ii. 1'2; 11 Peter ii. 1). Tliie rejection of Christ by thmzc previ- ously believing in His atoning blood is the ‘n'li'l unto death, spoken of in I John Y. '16. lluniiicwl Those who (‘()UlIIli[ this aim zzre mn- All other sine: \\}“=.i(zh if2=_c lye» ’V'*‘¢‘i‘ 7.<'i:'?.ﬁ:‘ connnit, if ll(‘ shows true rem-iit;:_in'e or .~:u'1'o\=; for isiit, "‘ it in in)» the second death. .~T:\2c"..r', is .1:-ot .-uiii unto {the rxecotull degntli. ......4-—-s.—a »:;.~:il»E;= ého;-<9. who w<.-re om-c (‘1iliL'h't«:*m:d ‘W5 '31 r:'»"».~n .‘?'mrr1 tflie faith the)’ znic-0 lio.sse.m:mE to > W “iw ‘ 2: 2%.’,-: *'=i:u.*-:’r\r1ca:‘; 8(('.‘ill;I they cruvifjy L: ‘l1é;"l1“;::-‘i‘~.':~I‘ tflzc K n .v."." .: . .. . ii, mid. put lliin to :’11iu'g«._i2 ~~ ...-111M it » <. 5..‘=‘»;-a of l\’loscs dial the (i¢_‘3il:l,l 1», Hi I 14 I i W >.«'l:ﬁy' of gxnczlter [>U.1}lSlllll<“1liT "lei ii 'l~:‘ '.‘»‘~a: of Uo<l, and li:1t.h<'oimtz:ri 2‘:-w ( ,"1::'..' »"’ :*1'<vw’}tl1 lw wax .~.:¢ii’.a:'titic:l, rm l'::’~~?,.' l rh ‘ll ,. ./ii-.s;»i‘gw unto the S‘}>i1'it¢:l'g;_'ir.«cr. :j-w.- 3’~?>. =7? ‘‘l‘ " at f».:.zful i.iIvif1f,1't&)f:llli‘li«‘l >- #1 u 1 ' 5? ‘- » .“~1=*»’ci'tl:i'l«.-i, lflzf‘: 1)1ll=.1n‘lil11.'»‘.i * I‘ 2’ cl-n .-«.3. (lo-cl <1»-th «l~:~vi=r : :- W: 7. }*,-i<'s~;:-am; fog their >5‘. , :**- ' . in (H Mr)‘ ‘it 111 §,=r.l “'..>r:ﬁ ll:-r» ;.t.n*i_.-i mi.‘ )L .l : (_iil‘:i.~il‘'ll3 v ’\v vnwii EH .‘. V ." | l I I 1 E I’-ii i , I f, * 2. . i it \ l i‘ J 1 ~ . « 1 i ’ '1 hr‘ 7 1! ' :(l ;(l ll « no t ‘ *7 ~ \ ’ Hi I l “ H l x ‘ vi ‘ ¢ . T 1' ~ i':' "'1' - * 9 M l . ‘ , . ,1 4, ,,;_. . i.>! ‘-i,V"'!l _>.:’p-~\ in) ‘x-.i;i<‘.‘. is <- . 5 3 ‘ &..‘i~__rit. .‘.-y.-~{'i’-.>_'~. tr . - 3 \\‘iil liiil.» l.;‘.‘u'«. ii:.i . } niinl:-‘tarts of the My »‘,:(‘l I ‘».- 'F'~1lv3)»»’ ‘E’: ii‘-.v 1* uxri“ - :,.. . Li«u.—..n:»‘2L1'_\‘ to }_)1'e21‘ul1 (.'tuJ‘1i::.l l‘~‘r.‘_l5.1'n*, ‘Ito til- generated, that through sheer fright, and not through that perfect love that castotli out the fear which hath torment (I John iv. 18‘), they may he led to accept salvation. Notice the language of one of them : “ We muxl shake the sinners over the mouth of hell, and let them hezir the mo:1ns and slirieks of the damiied, crying, ‘For ever, for ever !”’ We’ prefer to ac- cept the teaching of the Word, w}..i:;-xi: Mae-rte, that when the Lord comes to punish the unjust, who l)y-tll(3nl)_Y(‘., are re- the day of jutl§!I11(‘I‘.t (III he giitlirrecl Us pri.<<on- pif’ n‘l‘.i1t 111) in the ‘,?11>%O1‘-., :>.i:».(l .«/fur rzzzzzzy dz!’/.>' Aim/I t/'/<gu I.-w risimf”—(lszi. 6UI'\.'t,‘{l for p17_1'l1r;l1U‘.-Ullt 111110 l.’ct. ii. 9;, they “slnill togzetner, cm lire §§‘c1irll£‘i'I‘(l in the :‘«.n«.l rshull he Lxyxiv. SL5 . “ A: fol‘ tl‘.c(: ulao, 349/ 171:’ (u7.z.m«/ -.1?‘ 6/.'_!,: r'oz'z7u.«'I1.*, I /'.-st < ::m.'i ,,".;7'/‘.3 :2.’/,1; 1’?«’~‘:»;u':x~: wc‘. :2," «.'.t':* i"”:""'—‘/V-"“Tll~ 33» 11l- , ’.".cn La Vac <:ii.IV.:=..’~: ‘;’;=:»:ne~~ in vahzvrla ~'>l1I‘t(‘u(.‘i‘-M‘-‘1 ‘»V<>l1l<i Ami le:m~_ \-;l2:i_t illzlt “'E‘l~.-‘- lmztl mm” 0 Cl:rir“5.i,‘z1<lot‘;1. "' 3'1 1/0‘ -- , . . is ‘ V111 .1s:‘.’.; :.-'.v*.'(‘.«‘ 7.:-1.1 1'4; ~**z< xlli('U. , ._ . 7 V V, 7 A _v_). 4,1,9; , :,}n:,_.- n W: 4 lbs‘ v_t? K1) “in :‘l.“: _ _, _..,. , . ‘ . I _ v’, I 2 > ,, -" v - ‘A is x‘ u, :5 ("ll ' ' ‘l v , k , , '3, \ lw ‘‘.f 9 . 1 \1'‘,, .,I' ’ [H I 1 « l "1 ’ 5"!’ 4 , .x _, 1‘ 2,. . . ‘Cy- «Hf», ., , ; ,: ~~ , A 7 ‘ | j I I ' o J ' 1' 4 . 1, S‘ \ 2:1‘. 4 ‘ I 1 1 i '1 m \ ll ’ 7 1 1 1 \ ‘r L , 3 - 1 1' in ,1 ‘ \ ’ A -.r "1 ,‘ A-....e.. ._... ,_, mean that the soul of the Christian, at death, is immediately transported to heaven ; and that the description ofthc condition of the rich man in hell is meant -to depict the state of the wicked at death. Supposing that we accepted this as the true interpretation, and believe that mankind are then instantly judged and awarded .<1.ccordin,<z to their deserts, we must discard as: false and 11St‘l€i~‘S the LlJzLIJ_V' passages proving the iml.ispensa- ble truth that thé judgrrent of and the rewards of punizshnient. or glory to the human race, are reserved until the second coming of (}hri.~;t. (See 1521. lxvi. 5, 6,14, 15; llzui. xii. 1, 3. 15: Matt. xvi. 27; XXV; Luke Xi.i.~1'2.-46; John V. ‘.28, ‘29; Acts xvii. 31; Born. ii. 5-11), 16; I(,'or. iii. 18; iv. 5: 11C<)I'.V'.10; i1'l'hess, i. 7~l0; 11 'J"im..iv. 1, 8; 1 John ii. 28; Jliude 14,15; Rev. i. 7; xi. 18; xx. 12, 13; xxii. 153.). o'w.~e:'tlir<>w the pzipiilur E>-:~‘2i‘—f ‘zhzit “m1dll»:i1 U.-\~:e_i.z; 'l"l.ie.~:.(-. q1'l(>‘2".lLII\.B coIi:»1>lctcl_\' i:-\~——.=.!.1<l‘.le.ii £2l.v,ry" on E‘ c » 11+,-. zmd, wk in-.'a.i‘.=ufii».=:l‘n: i,::,ii:i;»l-'.;:e.;~i;"v; in .»i«_v'n:il {<23 : .:;. 1» .~ : mar. is ..-.1 .-or-m .~.: 1.1; mm m .-.::-«V. 2.4+: * . ‘ .1? f— 1 I. At‘ ‘__ 2 I 7 v l‘ = ?.:i.1':i 1 .4 . I l .. .1 ‘ l I 4 M .1e~,H;:'4 ,1‘ L! _ )1]. l ‘I . \ ' «U ’ ~ 1 ‘U \f\ » * )'~\, , , I ,, >(-. . . 1 2: 1 3’ ‘ ' ‘ ‘ ‘ “l i “J: 1 ‘N ‘ ~ K; 4‘ t‘ v _ .. ,.- ‘ ' ’ ‘ .‘.i l J\ ‘ ' I l‘ A ~ ' ‘ v . 1 . . ll 7 I ‘ V‘ ' ; I ... ;>‘.., 17 — 5., " H . k ‘. it t. l_ Mill, .« \_.‘=.J l...-4 L. : * 1! ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. . 9 refusing to believe in that s:1lv:.=.~t€nn. they must he ccmdemneui into the grave, hanislied from the presence of God during the John declared that Christ was the true light which lightetll every 3 in the ggcgnd dam}; nf ;. t}1x)[}3g;§= §v-,_i,,,:.3 ,3i_,_]m’¢g;m, thgvjgll at Millennium, and the remorse which they will endure will indeed man that cmneth into the w0rld”——(John i. 9). It is written, . n,e;,ig5 he ssullicieiit punishment for them when they realize the depth “Asl live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to Me and :1‘, it’ .:,"z_-129.: tlzrmijsl the expimtimi of that p.~ri<:d 0‘? ; ‘M ‘ v n ' ' - -' l ' H ( -' r l -3. V ' V ;i '7 ' 7 - '< r 1 ‘. of am Hood Of JW,-;_1,.; +E;.;(,V W1} 3 —; ;,3,_.«0n-«,» 53,3 ;,;g.1,,,,,,- of of then Mn aganiiet .1 l«mn;., Liantiir. ev ery tongue shall confess to G0d”—(Rmn. XIV. 11 , Iea. xlx. 23). um gm-w_ The Em-,‘«,) \.,3_i. }T,,~.1{ ;,, f‘j1;_~-j¢.~;_, igﬁggi ;.if,:.,;9_;. 1-,3- Death and hell will, in (l<)«l’s appointed time, deliver up the “The Lord will not c-,aet_ oil for ever; hut though He cause ,r):‘(Y‘~§':/{\TV"‘:"k~;" 5.;;_,m«p[.§ :j,_5.; ej,~.,;,i_,(i;}.A l‘ ‘l } pf 3.;-r 1,5». ’«.‘;\‘l‘1:’2=\§‘;:;‘NV_fl <le:1:l that are in them. 'l‘lmn.;‘z;h Hmlmn and Gmruormli are grief, yet will lie lmve (:()]‘1l})iLS;-Biol! a.cc(>1'cli11g; to the multitude L m, g;,:._; “g K=_;m ._;__r Tu : 1.; ix‘; 91);.‘ M s<pnl;m1 (sf by Jude rm F11'lT(‘Tl1]Q the \'H1fIe{l1l(‘,(? of eternal tire, it of His IIl(§1‘(5lUé-‘.. For lie doth not zttlliet willingly, nor grieve L, g ,1 ~_. 11’ x ., V .i , l " ‘ _ is vl»-nr he (liil nut intmnl that liis; xmrnls Hllﬂlllkl hear the 0011- the uliililren pf men. Tu crush umler Hie feet all the pri.~:oners i 3 , X. i, 1-.‘.-'1:«:ti«.=n ialw.-»~‘i nnnn ilzmsa. tn—«l:ij»‘ l»_v an 21;)./w:t:>.teCl11‘is:i:~mlom; of the earth . . . the. Lnrxl zippmvetli n0t”—l_L:m1. iii. 231-36). 1 J » < :1, fur l‘:i"l{‘i\l‘. l lI':UlJ zliz.-‘zn‘«==l ‘,3;7)tl1:~.tSi.ni<)11i zmil li<~i'il:111;:litc1‘ss “1’l1ziroull Rllzlil sue thcizi :‘=.n<l shall he coniforted over all his a V; ‘ ~;_.(‘. , ll ye-‘»::w-~ tr» t‘:‘_:-jy f1_E]'l_}‘,/ :: ~;- _E.v.:n {lap -4¢g:1t,(=1ic§J, “'l"l:vee= Iiiiiltitmle, t‘\'M1 i’ls:m;:2.1i lillti all his multitude slain ‘my the :_ __ .._, ~ ‘ I ‘ « q. w tl:=5'~.i:-=::i‘=:mt*,) ‘:~'l»fill. LIN‘ an . «' l':-T<: ave-1-‘l:1.~:ti11<>' sworri, with the L«.ml (§<>il"~—{Ezek. xvgxii. 31‘). 'C"vlLl. “is V} ;. M _ v -1 ¢. yin’!-t i:l:r.««~-. 11-»? 1,‘,=:..‘V.} en =“uv:’,._‘.» .' oi’ 7gL:::i;’~l;i‘r:(tiit. 9 l~;iuzl imtu the '~3.vx‘L':..(s1il.l'i1l ziinl. to the evil. ye M ‘ ~~.<‘.~:«‘ * I .»’~ ‘ %lur‘?~«‘.i :2!’ 5l9:.- .~': .~/ If-lZ';,‘]I"/A lnzly he, (;'.u;,l iv. — llit"1‘::lU}‘¢: :n~;‘s:—i,7i;‘i aw; _wue1= ,l'V:1Ii-."(éi‘ E{lr'~:,I :3.~-1 nwr:ii‘i1‘:"—- ‘ J: in "-.'-«< :4 E1 in "e*Hr>iw tr Jn.:'I*- ‘ix . :il.11‘i«;:.~. vi. -55, :55). (.‘m«l 2::-mi. nut; Elia Sugi Lutetl:ewm‘1{l '.u-;'.v‘1.‘1« \ ' = ‘ ‘ . —” 5" 1 '§**-vi" T ;'~ H ’‘ 'H‘«lT'~ t:""’ “-J.i"‘.<'l.;-hm ‘ifzi :lv :‘l;‘~_1L~l in IltT3?Tii‘s ilk! ‘>.‘.':.it‘i'.l, hilt. t.’ ‘E flat’ I/‘L//‘/*2’ il1l"Jx.:'1' in it .1 * 7’ i V -11 :l, 1'71‘ -7;;,‘»‘:~l i;.». 3:}. ‘."‘-.ll tin: L-min ~L‘ V j: t:..~=.- :7 —- 9.», .3 I 1 ' = ~lnt A. ,' ll .~;i~7 i , ‘ I . \i . T. .3 ll ' I. l u i I V A ‘ ~ _ , 1 . .\ I ‘ ~/ ll . := ~ ‘ V i. ' 4) A » ,, H E 4 1 .a« ' l l. i ' ’ ‘ ‘ <‘(l ‘ i“ V W“; H ‘V. ., 1 K tl. iv" 1 ' '9 i‘ u» .61 id: "l-I'*"’;<. ill 1), “ ‘ ‘ ’ I." ‘~ ‘ I ,3”, 3, 3‘ In ;’i,.g‘. 1 i___,# _ _ g V, ",,,i, U,‘ t.'*«::§ ‘f {L V‘ ~' st to '/11331:, 2'.t‘.“ul "—'_r‘.t_O :‘.i.:—u: ‘:.‘=x.-at "" ‘—""' E“ v ' ‘ ‘ ‘ iv. .33,“ (',._;d ;m§_,}1 ,=,;,ug,_q ; -“'11 \,;_,:,:; (,0!-,‘;,_,.; «;.l..,« ,_ii‘-._.;-‘ ,4,_' ' i ill!"-;1i'}‘()l.I,£ tm21.>i;3;I:'v.<~:,7:=1: fnelm-01>?)’Tl1e11,rejoice,Oye ll£+l))‘€'\“.S, 1* "‘ r J I’ 1- l " 3 -K ‘ ‘I“»'*.*1' .:\i ii 3 “U ; W ,‘M:_,., ~,,~,-.‘,;i _ . . \ uh : 1 9' ;_‘; ‘,_ 1‘ i ‘,3 E tl.>:=.t"e:1r'<‘m'e~<‘!“.'<~1tuna"li+-~l:2.é3t(lri)'x. This ‘.."i’r..m.(-ft’ will HUI’ ' Mi ~~~«l>* A ‘§‘—‘‘.‘¥‘l5‘?4 :11 *1‘: , H. mi :ﬂ'}[1iS ¢.‘,; 1 i I J?‘ 7;; ‘ 1 mm“ d\»;;~‘.‘I. in l-'\‘-Hal, lust .“t‘5l- npnn yen as it (lid '(lDI.>),) the i i , ‘ win mm! both ‘;"I2»:w,L. 5'1 Y 912:1»; ‘vi. zi New xi ‘ . 3 ‘* ''’'':w iicizlu ‘J13 ;;,~,-;1;;‘i.-_. ;fg pl * » ; =._ y _ -.--1; 1 E (U. - Gag: .§_m;‘l, ‘_' :“‘H.‘« “‘i‘~'.L".I"l“rF1"')l"(‘lS,irylililrl‘:i;?1\|1'i; w N‘ f M’: ~~. i H i‘ ? ~ ‘ ml I‘. - ‘vi » W‘: ‘ m of “an . * . SI‘l02l1(,')11 3on1‘ lmi"" fir: 3w:~x 'v< iinizaii-vi. * — » I 7. ' A . in ~ v i :3; 1 .1-la; ,. . l in I . «H I 1 , \.xJlx..iLl.Cl . T ’ ‘Q .1 Lise? 11'<w.«l.«'?1‘ ‘~.'m- ww, ‘ I0 ‘srmml 1-Mlrl.’ that should .s‘t:1n<l up in His ateml,’ meaning; the l3mm:-h, 2I:hich Sllollltl stnml up in the btc-ml of the ‘lfzml.’ But. than will say: ‘God is not xlivided, neither is He three; H0 is (luv /,r'u(/: (lnov .‘%.‘}»£ri.*, and by Him shall come the (la- liw1‘oIr . ’—~V(-ry true, GI:-(l is «me, and mu’ x‘;;ir'}f; the lreawii of hmwm‘ cr.I:m,ut contain Him; He ﬁlls. all sspnrm. H0 rested upon flu) irxmy s‘V(m Jeeaiis, until He rli:’l the Wm-l»; which Atlmn Wm: (‘t~lI"‘;‘:z:7’.‘e1(.l‘:*.l to do, to .qair1Et€-rimlliife. Az1(l,.aftc-rlle;had dmw ‘:.I3..+; wnrla :~tlI<+ (}on.*ile:s tank the life «sf that lm<’l3' upon xxlsirh she zll>«I<’i«~: ‘B:~in;:z <itliI.':I1'z~Il by the 1l»»$:r1'xi=’I. .I-wt») ("()1UlRé‘l anal .a"<nv ?:_zw\2.‘url=I :.z {Q/éalj ’ 21!‘-.a‘. M/l‘('{.il1:.-’€):i:v “’.z'r'.z” dsly. ‘»\”lIiUh ié< rs I_'s'1II --J «‘~;7: .».:mxl' ;:< I‘/-'1‘/illivm lit‘i‘.vQ’=$i1] Q:liL'i«.I‘7.v(l ’ilwm1171£3 lm‘ I ;‘ l rnr ti‘ ‘I I,-,1»? ;I/ .’,'.«,;7,’ '._rI;"“_ ll ll ~l-}‘.:I'\t’R, ‘iv " ‘ :"{.2 L 1* ': 'lI’Iu 'I'a:l":I . ‘ ?l71~ T-"17‘I l /11‘!!! it " I ’ I ’ it ‘ ‘1IIlly'''I l ' IAIN /ll « "*1 y . A U ‘I 13., Ho‘ “ I . l ll‘ ‘ ' ‘Ill; .11!’ 1-1 «V , é ’ ‘film 5 _ ‘ l ll ‘ lill _I. , V l , \ l. H , 1 1. 25 ‘ , ‘V. 3., I V '1; . I x " » ' ‘ 1 ‘A’ l . l u . ,1 >3, ll 1 e ~, ‘\ ‘ W V\ V A‘ I l x’ I H‘ 1 X 2’ 7 1 , V1 4 . V. 1 1 I‘,\‘. I1: I, 1 l , ‘ 1 ,, « I r 1 1 \ I ‘I t‘ A ‘ V 1;‘ I ‘*1 i1 l: 1 ‘ , t ‘l 1 Q It c 1 V I 7 ~ ‘ _ ‘ ( . y €« . K A . ‘1 “ll ‘A I. . ~ I 1‘ .J_, ' 1 1 « 1 , H - ‘ 0 l 6 .'I WW’ t ,i, ; ’ I I "x -‘i‘ l ‘ t:)(If‘ I "1 fI II I * 1.. , -mg’ I! . ‘ ,I I ‘ I ‘ ll ' l ‘ i .“ 1; . «__ I _ _ r .,‘I- ' A An‘ .1" ( l : '1 l’ ‘ .1 ' I .' \ ‘ \ ‘ ‘ Y 1 1, I. / I;I- I I I «l , , ,. u . , « 4 I l , ' I (, I,’ ' .1, 3‘ r1 1) L X. n. I 1 c . . \ I . L . ' I " 9’ '* ‘ I’ z__ 1 3 X l ‘ , . , 5 . r , i Ix I ‘ ‘ '1 : "’ \ it ‘ , A > \. 7 I r ‘A\ , \ / 3, 4, .. . .¢. 1 _ , T .-. . 7 :5 .¢§«'J , ‘H »__. f! V ’I .I 2.1:. ._;.I It-114,-\I.—..,1m.;i: mar, —..z l.1\ .‘M‘l.l‘iv’.‘»-I *.;I.*.»l III ISRAEIJS FREE PRESS. ft‘?-itlI'I1011y of Jesus: \\‘l‘.i(:l1 is: ‘the Spirit of prophecy.’ Wliercfr.Ire, Sa.tan’s: roigii had to continue until Christ. too‘-; ‘THE T111111)’ I’m1'¢'r unto Himself, but when He slzzzll appear, Szitreiilt power will he t:=.l;c1i from the lmat Adam.’ The promise giwn hy God in the Msginning vine: ‘l will put mmiily between '(lJC,€*, (_Satan‘; and the Woinzm, and ln3tW€'€l1 thy; H2"‘t‘(l and lw1'He£Irl; ‘it’ (the Wmnan’.I4 izeetl) Fllflll l;;'1iisLI tlw; ‘call, 21116. tlmu lftlzitzsii) shalt l)X'1ll:r<(‘ l-lia heel’ now, it in writtwii: ‘the ﬁi'.I«‘t "r‘l:.:=.lll ha lrwt aml tlI~c lrwt tint.’ ‘\llhil‘L‘f('?I'i’ lg,‘ ml-.ii2§z t};<Il:1I<t l'i1'~t: ‘Thou (.‘%»>.t:1:1) 1-almll lIr11iz«wI Iii»; (‘tlit vhf. the v \ ‘ '\'.:)E':.§Hlr1) /ml,’ and lI‘9'1aI.!‘:1.I§:x1lnI ‘!1r.~.t lzaat: ‘I/' Ul..I..,I ~, «,I1n:I;i 2, _ 1 . .\ L‘ . I} ..~'. I . ‘I 1, 7*‘ —. ,7 ’ "". F-I311, ll): i-_Inn1211.~..,I ::.;m l,z1:is(- tn} ($:1»..~.; .~; h» .1! 4 ‘I wI‘..2>'=.‘ 3:1‘-mg r .‘~.'It:‘e:I. sun: I‘l:<> II;(>:,II.m.. }~ 7 I :,5-:»‘n.I,.; {V V «:7 .. ,'I I T . ‘.., ‘ ‘ .~ \ —‘ r ‘ w » .'. l’ ' l~"':<I‘, T I.‘ l‘«nI‘.‘ ll.-‘I lf I.:1(In all. 5:101}: $2 -.1 ‘Ir’ ~ “‘ I It I I . (I ~ e z 9 I l ‘ ‘ ‘ I4‘ I144 , ’ ‘ I , , . ml I I ,4 I w 51;, I , ‘ . . ., K ., I} l I : ll < 11 l , I W -X 4 , . , r a, I a . l x ; ‘ I l x v 7 '1 1 V l ‘1 11,1‘ ." '1” ‘ :::>‘1\, ’ " _'r‘» ‘_ s 3 I. . ' A , 1,4 _ 3 » I r ,- .. V :sI "‘ , ‘ H «-' . I ‘ ' ‘ 12 ‘ V‘! 2 Ix‘ l ‘. ‘ ,1 ‘ I ‘ l w 1 ;_ ¢~ K 21- H a I y z ‘ l I -Y \ «I V x “ I “ I \ .x_ I V‘)? .v k‘: t I I . I ’ 11 1,‘ I ‘ I ,. K, I‘, H ( , ‘ , . ., \‘ ll , l K V , 5 1 I‘: Q: :1 \ .1 fm ~ 1*” Hill‘ ~»‘ I k- ' I . I ‘ l . 1 , ’ I I . U I * . « 2- I x r ,I I ls ‘ I t 4» ' 7 ’ r 1 I. . 1‘ . ‘ /M4 ‘.1 . ill . II. 1!‘ . f In ‘ - 1 ‘ ‘ ‘ I 1 I x 1 I ‘ .2 ‘I If; ?‘ x h ‘ ¢ . ‘ ‘ 1' L‘. I’ A J .. ‘_ “ ’ ‘ . . \ a ,l M A \ » . , . r l I . I’, V ._ .. “Ix « , x r ' I A *3}! I -I ,‘ ‘ i ’ CI 5 l , I .v ‘ ' A \ .'.,Q'.lI.;;;2rviIIt.' .I I LIUI ‘LI land, i. t’., the lrmly. ‘lf ye; aré Ah1'ahan1’s <:l'iil<l15m1, yv will (lo the \\'orlI:.'. of 5.l)mh2I.m.’ If ye Wallx’ in the Spirit, yo wi.l rem-i\'0 thsn fiilmscs: of tI'I<= f,~',pi‘ritI, for‘L1'mlin ahle of flu-.ue I>1'l1()X1t’B to r:a_i.w- \:;iI (‘llilvlft-I! unto Al.Ir::.l:x;n:.’ lf ye .~:(-ek truth, light and life rwiral M-oli it by a /€I‘2'i!f,'_/‘l2/'/)1‘ V»'l1i¢}l1 l>e‘-am the fruits. of {hi fit izit. The tzxitli '~.=;l:ic-h ‘piiriliwa the liezirt’ that 'w0rlu~: I . “F the ‘i'V1r7z«1re’ :n.1si the ‘--my fruit ‘Irpzr/I/‘Ii.’ llc wlrﬂ 17 -=e. ‘~51.-i~ f.;:i7‘.=, "iii in? lt‘.i.3’.lt‘T \\ifl1€l(I'rIl1mI.-l l>l=~r,>.l‘ l~’<:1’ ‘ll-‘ .~'".'u ‘l‘:g,.lj.."l ‘I'L“.‘n. :~'.>1I_";‘1[l:*e, lluly, €L<‘(_tt*p[- I 4:’ 1 (M l‘ L} ‘g ., :£-Iu K I [I I,1lI;.1‘..1‘.-]l'\ fH»I‘( 1:. .IrI/I:/, r ‘I ' ‘ w'7'v." 7*,., 5I.I';‘. ZIi“.‘~'lx '5‘ ;. .II 2:; ‘;‘~.'' I ~ ~s'.‘/in ,.‘I/ml/II, In ‘I,-«I111 ‘., .oI Il_w 1 1.4 «. ,,x ( 1,’ ,4; . H1 (‘i'4"7l.’/(‘A-" /l 1 ’ 1 I -I; , - . * . ll 2; ~ 1 ~ . I, \l\ ~ »}I.t«:u . , , , at V w”'("‘\’. ll” _ x ,. I , 1 .. I‘;‘u.Iz1..I.-Ht ‘ » , , :::.1 J 1 mm \ :1 I 4 V ;\.\ A . . Iz~ , . I‘Iv A I , f» . l 9: I V 1. . ,. ._ , , A . . Ll \ I I '.“\t‘ I II.’ L , . ; A y ,I . I A L. , A -1. 2. \ ‘M 4 I . .‘, I , I) . « K \ .\",. . I I .-.-.«.,: .s\ - »_§,av‘—.',“ ~ ..- 1;\A$'%‘:;j¢’kVA. V .,_.A-..»_;..-..:¢»...sm, :‘}p:1*ﬁ_ .~ ~,.. .'_.;.VA‘AVl>F:.’<4-T .,_;,,- ....,..i..~.l,.- , .,,.,5,_ , ISBAEL’S FREE PRESS. mid Jesus, too, kept every Law, And is to-day without a ﬂaw; Ila? E~';iRD.(lF4 with body, spirit, soul: The Spirit Christ did make Him wliole. An-ll so will Christ in us fulﬁll, Am! (werminie both death tllltl hen, If we will H(,‘f*l{ for to obtain, lime send (llmilimimv; lw2n"izl_v twain. a_....... V_..._.._.._—,..;..»...... _._...i....—.. ‘€i’°.T‘.'¥"""’ wv r,,:~!f*!é. L-2?»: J,’:,Ir;'( in‘ 12.’.-‘z .‘w’«w}i, .{sH"!?—z.. —~ —_//. ——~——~ ‘ ‘IV ' :* I rm Jlll ¢,1ui*~ ll 5‘Al1]‘t’ ,l;:i.' mu Fin 7 ~ ‘ ." "la ‘ ll ‘€ ' -1 ll’ ‘W1 1 .. _ l V 12:’ » - , l 1 k 1: L -1 ' I ’ 1 T‘ 1 l ll! ’ t k \~ u I ‘\ I i “ '1 ,xk‘ t r .. i iii ‘, ‘ X. . V v in ,) V ' 5 ; I .;, v »\ . I. 1 A X I , ; I . . l 1/ ‘ , ‘x \ i * I Ki. : » ' - \\i I ‘F 1~ i 1 ‘ ‘ ‘ 2 it: I . x .‘i».A . -. ‘. I , . 53/‘ I \ t‘ ‘. 1 Li -.(-3; I I v T » ~ lit‘ ’ ’ lixttl ‘I fr‘ it: . i H H. 1 ‘- : ‘g\ 1 - 1 i.. ¢, l 1 M73 7? A V J I L l .1 .4 . V‘-. ‘. . - , . I , I)‘ ‘ 1 .| I pure to die? No, einplmticully no. Nowhere in Holy \Vrit does Crotl say He hath pleasiire in the (lezzth of the rigliteous; but He (loos say, 1 llz'lV(‘11(J pleasiire in the death of the wicl«;eLl: but that tliey Sl1()Ul'.'l turn from their evil and live. God hath Eiﬂlll, “Search the .‘%criptures; for in them ye think ye l1€LVO <>te1'nu.l life, mid they are they which testify of Me.” It may '.l{’I3‘:;*:!I‘ all Vegry well for the tvliml iurfulers of the blind (wlium -l’:;«»~3:i.~' «2muh;-:r:zi~:»il in till?§4t1'<‘ll1Ii,fFtiléfﬁlﬁl, to minke 11ic2r<:liz«;xi-ii~.«ie «it it Hi i,'i’;'!'t-‘.«;'l‘ 3:; * "V - 7’2:nl‘i<‘H oi ‘m:11’il{ii‘1sl}, uml tvzu-l‘: tlu" ~.:i{i x.::*.t=.‘;" in the \=.’wslv<*s of tlxrma '\=.:l1~ «l.<.-r~sir<? I. i :,1L ,. x ,. ,.. mg" , 7 . .~:: 1.11. ~ , L ; I 3. », :-, x f.x::g x.-.i.n. z.1;.i:<:t ;L'.'.‘,l <-.6-L-viii: U u ' u: ', ~ , . . 3 .' H ;.;: - rvze’ 1:’ we »lL‘}>‘.‘1‘n:).=3§:‘»1¢lLl<_‘§,’,r:1\£‘; i=u. t: - 1 '1 : ‘, z.:—-yr 4.? H’tl.,i, at-~<l all i~;2:!«ll :.:.*‘.r‘ 1, =;I,‘.1 >1 _<l‘:’ -‘rf‘1-.v:‘=...\‘)\l.(l;'_’ x ’t‘ "'1' l ‘ . ,_ ‘ ‘ ‘ '1 . 1;, _ ’ l:.;.l‘ . ‘~ ..; .. -“ilm '12‘ ,= - >.c:'w .r L121 ,2 " ‘war l V I I V » V A : I I ll l i l v 1 ‘- I F ‘ 4 - ,. __i — :1; - , 3 ' » ‘ ‘ ' i1“ i iflgl _ .‘. ‘all t .1 : A 4 ‘ -i Ix ": a mi. « 7\ i x Y‘ hr :) I ‘ I l \ ‘ I 1 | 1 I. I ~- 131- \ 1 V, g;. ' ‘ , Hi I w 1 H l.I , ,2 H W ' lv: .i'i't , tx 4 l » r ‘ l‘. .711 ' v , .. V» ls W‘ M 1 L‘ y ., .. 2 \x . ‘ 1 1 s 1 L}: , ‘ '. 1 . v i 7 I A v‘: ii! i, 3 It . 1 I 1 1 ' K ll ‘. link, I: ‘ ‘ » ‘E \ it‘ t 1. _ ' \\ , V 1 .I'. ,ll ' ‘ H . I . ‘ 2;‘ , A v I i. . l ‘L ml~ * x l v . I x ‘ ; 1 -‘I } ‘nziwu ll x 1 . ‘.1! F .I -1; A m U ’ ‘ J. , . 5 r €«I)i .1" ll\ S V .. . .2 ~ ‘I 1,.‘ .2; L-. I -_l_£; In in: 1 » I a . . . H. 4 ‘L: ii‘ .‘ ’x H ’ E: F l;" . . . !‘.7.lr % i if 5 . . u , , N K; )\ \(,«w x 1 ‘ 1 , -I’ I 4 ,1» J - J I | H ‘L l 4. l ‘ ' ~ - b ‘ till. 15 rr ' * i . 1 ‘ ti ' ‘4 ‘ '1 r» (M 1 2: I» ...41 Ni x xx. '1_ l l i ( 1 an,‘ i 'y- ( _.~r'._ x . ‘ 14 I ( ‘If 't_'L.I.. l'\ . ’ l v VA : A l ' ‘ ll , .1 It ‘ ;L: » t ‘r I .i ~/V, ;.: «S. 4: A 11 i . A .<. >. 1 m a H «Luv ‘. ‘i n ' , ~ » ‘ Les» 2; ‘.l« "sin 1': ‘ « K {Ln 1 i I t.l l I Y . e” 1 \ 4 7 . ” 5 11 and all this in the face of God and His Word; altliough H» has written in His Book, ’l‘he1‘e is none holdeth with Me in these things but Micliaol your P1'ince, and when Michael shim stand up for his people lsmel, there shall be a time of troulrli. such as never was even to that same time, and Thy people lsraei shall he (leliverul; :ui<l in St. Jolm’e lievelzitioii, Miclmei fought agzuitint Séktilll and prevailed over Satan. Now all win tight Miclxzael ‘the l’ri1i(:-e of 1,)(‘21(‘¢*, are liglit,iiig for Sat:111'.=t kin«,:d0m, and are h'111‘(‘l_V’ not (‘li1:i>'ti:n:-;-, at heart, mm 01i*wzml. pr(>fe>asr>r.q, :L11:l their v7<)rl;.~: ﬂllilll lm tried in the flit“ tit i‘.illt.‘?»I1 are i W» p<=1“ee(‘i1tix>n. Z\I(>xc t’-1-[:50 \';l1«;a talus :»i~iy~. ‘:1 ‘ (tliildrc-ii of (la l'l;l1G8F% and Ilﬁrltll; tlioy law (l.£l,1'il‘J‘."»“,-:1. rwil V r‘ tlnm li£:'i=.t, ircn‘I'L1lS£* their (l‘.‘(!(lEL are evi, zuwl will ism“ ‘Llllltl , L .1, " -.~. ; .. ‘ , ‘. . ‘ . ‘I! I l,tlli{_1 L11»: 1);: V: z.1:;:?... mm <‘i\',\ltl‘ri)L}E1:‘t'.l‘\' 1;:“‘!‘:i‘* .1. x l‘.-M ~~ 1' ,_ :11 * = ‘ : -‘{ ‘\‘ ',l’i“’> £7" "i :Ill.'t?; L‘.? 7.‘ $7..’ .. ." 1v!=\& <-l xi‘ .€,‘:. \ . l - 1 » .'Ll| :.~.:,r' 1:1 I .1 mi he «ms. , A ,1 ‘... Ll 1 ,‘ . . lM..J I inn, H’ . .«\ M‘ . . ‘ ‘I 7' I m at ‘_;'...._. . '1' . H a \ '*‘:\ 5 ' s‘i V \ «v “ ~ 1‘ I ll I 1 ' ,5‘: E,’ ‘ ‘ i I “v t 1 A l H. }= 1‘ ~ _ i K N’ -"V 4‘. ' * *‘_’ 3- . \ i- s ", . A _\ l ll ‘ ‘ll llxiil :‘ l 5 -A; » . '._ 4 .- ., ‘ r 1 ..l '\ cw“ , . L ,1. 11’ ll ‘ ML , ) ‘ \ \ iv’ a '\ 7r it *3‘: A « ‘ I ittik I K i ll ~:§.~oe-in " -‘ n V. . 1:- ::;.t‘==; ~ .~.'“ ‘La 2» ‘.1 Eu: .~i'<..-1 um‘ i. . i. E2... r ' U». VA :1 .'t, ‘mi :l 1.: In: :: ::‘;.~;, , . 4 L. an am-1. gs - i ; " :1 \': « egie; ‘ 43,‘ 4 1‘ ‘Z;l[l;[]|! . \ it‘ “« i~~ mm H, '. wt ‘ . . W . lk ,'frl\‘lli(‘*. ll - -’ 1]! ~ I < w’! (‘\'ll : 4 ‘ H ‘L I \\ » \ in slim‘ I . 1:‘ x A f. A V’. I ‘”ll¢'\:'*I 1 v ' 9 - «I ,1 ,1. .. \ Ll . LL! < 2‘. v im'ii«~m«' ' f‘~'l::'l‘ . ‘H’. <'~"=_ .. . « ~ , 11.1 N » ‘l l‘''“ x - , X 51.. l. L l I \ A ~ ‘. t * '1 1' 1 iii. { 7 v‘ t:l“<’ ‘ Vi 3! ,‘ i \\ 12 ISRAEUS FREE PRESS. body, the animate earth, or land, of which the land of Canaan was but a. type; hence God says He will marry the land Beulah.) of the ﬂesh. Esau represents the old world, or the present evil of the world of near six l)ll011S.‘l.lltl years; mid Jacoli or I.-;1-ael refei';~; to the New World of Cl1ri.~t’:~ liingdom on until}, or tile Miilenniurn of ihe seventh.tliomzuul years, Wliile Satmx is louiul (liov. ‘xx. 3). See the Leviticztl laws, 15th cli:1pte1'; also 'i1ie;‘xcis:u..i(},29, tlizit ye almtaiix {mm idols, {mm f.irm- a_z,:, «- ~\- :.v»t ; rein .» , :‘ » , ; . .. . ., ., . ., ._., ,. _..1, 3 ;, “:21 .' ‘L ‘.-: .1. . . ,. 2 L‘.Ll1i)ll,lilllllliﬂ1)ei1'2}.T1\9!i0(l)2l1l(lfl0llll>lHU(l(tllL‘ilLz¥Vufl'A «)i"-\HYll2il1i. «hale ‘-:0 ~12 v‘“v ‘T ~ — x -, ~ 1 ~ A v w ~ “ : r..v/ _W‘. _ . _ H M‘ ..," 3, V‘_,,‘ ’_,,,;' Y3/1 .‘_..H‘_(* :1 , ‘.'\[i;_ ;.‘‘V., Jase. .u=c':i?1ita1z1 ll5("tl‘llllg, l('(I,1r- /1 -«.1 -hr/-\« 1]./ 3*1f—§l1l»'~"~‘-1,» ’~‘1’“=- -‘ii ~-’_~' xv’ /7 ‘i ‘ i -l » = r » ,_"m~».' ;i.i;n: \‘\‘4_,5. : limlly who Joinml tin ll:.nL~. «-1. ‘-.~«rr,nl for {E211 rintl :1 W1’-« 12 ‘*' - *. 3‘. l‘: L i’ ‘ . M 1 .~::»«.. 31 w.:ii.'>'r-iibiilli l)L‘(‘:Illr-Hz‘ tlim imi iml«~\'<~z\ar1'; - math. zmai -‘ *‘~ lid‘ '3 l. ‘l 7‘ T A I 1.. 1 2 W” I L:.z;.'l§'.‘lIll‘.t‘L*}S‘, ‘»‘»‘lVl«’l! r::'.1ull?H‘:. 'H‘T' ‘U’ « "’ ‘ I ,1 ‘, V, H, H - I J _‘ | 1 F . 1 J A: - n; at out. [Ti-.f* «:~:~~ lzm. .a_~\ w » . 1: I * . ;iI..‘=.w_I‘: ‘ ., i 1‘. v. Z‘i7,ii.‘*-l,:1lJ<il is ': vl ' .I‘t.‘ ’ In 'it- ‘H 5' ' ‘ ii ' 3 l 1 » - .- 3. wlio i'x;,1L‘L~1/1}» ‘in, 2.2 , ’ I l I . l l . ~ " iiil. ‘ A .‘> VA‘ '"' T5‘: ""l V l ‘T HE l ' l 4 I 1‘ ‘ ' < “ klllli '2 ‘ ’ . ul ‘ >-A‘ ; ~ ‘ti-’ : 1 ’I.. 1;‘ :‘ l ‘l ‘ :\ ‘.1 Mill?‘ tr} ' i, -. a , W _ . J?ll\I; < 4-4'1'y“.. 3. .x. w'll.\llU.‘~."~. .. ;:i"ADE§ii°5 {Bi ‘-i‘Ifl'{;‘ Eff} ' ‘ ‘ :"""""f""' _ ‘ ._ 5.) 1.1.3.4 i A!’ . it n iénr ?‘§]"_‘~~_$‘ ‘%-::m7:'>:1e- ' * : 2 “ :5; .. I , : V >;(_ E\I‘4iJ” [A re. arm Univ“ "v~ ‘ w- I V , _% H . _ \ , 4 . v , ;.- - , r 1 , ' "r:i.r'«;. llirn V ""l' V v " “ i‘ {any Lem .~.:». 1: ‘ \ e‘;s.::;;;;.:‘ L-mics mquiretl. Thus Fnsau sold his birthright to Jacob for the lusts ‘ But let all know, ’twes Ssitan who seduced our mother Eve, ﬂlltl. since Satmfs v.'icl<e<lneas, is all being laid here, he is exceeding Let all know that our nml.:he=r Eve .=:1i«l_. ’fv—.'::«..v, {he ?se=‘pe:nt, the llcvil, wrath, and seeks to ilelude the people with tie lies. seduced Ler-.'1u<l hrouglit rleeth :'..rz~l ‘all this nii;w;k*y into the wax-lcl. Now Saﬁze NH I:).iH:~'i0n 42:: -‘la <>y :'..*.:r.l })é+I'.~1l1‘L4lE‘ ‘::‘m1i~ lsinrl to wvnarez ‘:0 rlie :imlt.11i‘i1 ill:-‘it frrsrn l~’ "-iz-/9 the mm~ A 9 I": nmrials of {>ﬂ:’(:'{V1 v.'l»i«:~l1 lie’: l:'.x<>v.'e; lu» ‘.fr~ (Uzi .f’T_.,‘r’,‘ri2":€': :5. Nu L) , A 1 n ‘v is the .1/,./. 1174' «‘e'»r«/iu/Z5; i:;a.‘u‘u.-’. Wuzlld b'm‘«_zn pvrsevute ilfir/am‘! thus, if He (Michael) were not semi of God? No indeed, as all tliinkiug people know. There in no false Michael, or false Flying toll spoken of in Holy Writ. See the worl<s of the Futlier manifest in Michael. See how He healed the sick and uﬁlictecl night and day, fed the whim‘; mail tlie «)rp‘:»:u:, xi.<iteI.i the r=ic',‘~t, misul up those who '.w:z'eeii1't§;:z tl:r;,;e=:a 0! «.l:;:w;'s;, lic~:nl:;<l 2:129 i1L<2,:i€~, and (‘mi (,2-llt Ll("‘{.‘il.‘*l, {lac 11;‘;-m_V' if:ir:;«..tus of <:un>e3. wreizglit hy the an 1 ‘C, as -L; iv. ‘..'1iéTh=.:;: 1. ms -:f 32122:; shall 1'i:‘«:3 with . 4.» , i. «-r‘«* tiicmw.-‘v am‘. ‘.‘Jl".li<:‘;l$ ' r ' =* . " V .., L *1 , . ’-zi_ an ‘ .5, :~ 2.“ :-Y.K -. 1.0 ‘_'l:‘ ‘ 1 1 V ,1_ ‘_ , V 1 -1 . 5 _ . v» :l.:ii;; :iu;l l . v’ ‘ I . 4 , 5' u.-, v _ I ‘L . .1 V 1 ~ H .x. 1 E . . \ . . ‘I . l 5 a i l Il1'n A ' I " ', *‘f£.(’ll . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. *1 “*i‘<»11 F U l: = ‘ I A ., . \ A l I ll ‘.i'.i.‘,i ‘ 1‘ A ,, A ‘ U.“ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . i . . . . . . . . . . .- ‘I . V 1 ' '. l I at, - w , ‘L \’.,.-i. i. L: ‘ : :}ing hull" i<:L2i’z’:piL»1Ccqi w=r_.rix;*:c.;.a :-Ln’ g,V;,‘u H SUPPLEMENT TO lSRAEL’S FREE PRESS. Michael, and thought to overthrow Michael and the House of Israel, and llis liiiigdoiii If love, and to keep in Sata;r’s Kingdom, by turning the truth of (;‘od’s Word into a lie, and committing all manner of evil under the pretence of following Michael. The daily Newspapers have stirred up public prejudice and produced a feeling of intense hatred against the House of Israel, by publishing the most wicked. infamous, an I owe? "es. and turning everything to evil. The Newspaper l’.nlilt)l‘.\' :lll(l ie— porters have been most ollicient instruineuts l'l Satan’s hand to make Israel an abomination to the Lieiitilts, and a stench in their nostrils. upon in a way that shows the lmustetl liberty and rt-ligiou.~a tolerance ofthis present (.‘ln'isli.x u (fl\‘llIZ".llt)l) to lmve no .~(rll- lily, The little flock lias been despised and tran:p‘ed and.to have become as sounding brass and a tinltling ('_\'l]llltll. From the beginning Satan has 2ilwa_vs }):’l'St't'LllfC:l the groo-l seed, for those born after‘ the flesh I‘--lye p» rs» exited Dillll lmlml those born after the Spirit. The ri-Jbteous ll‘l\'i* r-«en rej- cu--"l. and suffered persecutions and afflictions through envy of the Devil. It was through envy that (lain slew )\l,t‘l, ll.r~:i_r_r . envy the three Hebrew children \‘.(l‘. cast into the llei _v l'.ii‘iiace; tlw_v were hated because of tl.eir loyalty to (lod. ‘l'lii«i:i,-"ll envy Daniel was cast into tlie lion’s den into Egypt through envy of his brethren, even so was Michael, And as lost ph was sold the Son of Man; and Ilc can say in the words of Miipiiii-e-, “For it was not an enemy that reproached He. then I could have borne it; neither was it he that ll.'1lI('(l Me that did inagnil_v himself against Me: . but it was thou. ll innit Mine equal. My guide, and Mine at-qu:iintan<~e. We took .~'wtet t,'()l11lS<-l together, and walked unto the ilouse of (lrod in co2np~.ny." The evil-d_oei's went out of the Iclouse of lsrael full of wrath because they were not of us, for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us; but they wen: out, that it might he made manifest that they were not all of us and they went out because their evil doings were not tolerated in our midst’; and some of these are the men who have burnt the Flyiiig lloll since going out. The l\lessenger of \\i.\dom, of the 15th of March, 1888, in an article tntitled "TIIIC F_llUl'l‘I.ESSl\§ESl$' Oh‘ (_ll’l’()Sl.\(l TllU'I'll," 1ll:ll{(.“:s' the following pointed reniarks regai'dii:g the vahie of ex-iiieml;ei's’ testimony: “\Vith re,;a.1‘rl to the secular he-w.~papei‘s, it is hardly to l-w . And. this will, in some ni'e:isurt-, tl('('()1l1lh for their affocti-An lot‘ rm" Eu'\'}l€'Cl(,‘(l that they will tlisciiss spirittnll things. tin’:/I/2i'i'.s, whoso Q,'l'l(£\'.‘lll('t:.~ are so well tI(l\'('l'll.\‘t'=’l. lﬂll wl use oonrlnct has not been jlistitketl upon the :ll1ilim'll.)' of .‘rt:illlllll:'( ; lll'llllt'l‘ has it been provotl by those who .~:t_\' they wt-1--." ‘cut oll,’ that it .»:is not the-. l'l'hllll of wilful and })o.l'~‘lsl<*rll ‘:i»_r::lt~:t. of the lrixs of *.‘‘»:<.- liouseof l.~‘!}lt'l, lu wliich ill(*}'1l;1l't‘(:(l trs<~»i;:oi*:>.. . :iil("lll_](‘-?I oi these lines u'oi.'ecspet'ially to \\‘£tl'lllll<l~r‘ \,\'llti ale seeltiiig to know the tr/it/1, agaiinet the many i‘ni.~:i'epi'o.~'«nt alions current. coin-ernin,q tlre New and Iiatter llo1i.<o<>l l~r.~<-l. without wisliingz to speak derogatorily of the opinions of ll:(‘1':'..” It was through envy that. Michael was cast into pri:.<on. Now we know that all this had to take place to fulfil Scripture, for it is written that all things happened for ensamples and were written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world are covne, and that the thing that hath been it is that wlnch shall be, and God requireth that which is past. It was because an excellent spirit was found in Him, and because of the Spiritual power that was manifested through Him, for He gave to all that asked of Him, and turned none away empty, that He was envied and cast into the lion's den. When Jesus came He came to His own, and His own received Him izot. He came to gi\e them what Adam lost throughdisobedience, which was the body, and He said, “If a man keep My saying he shall never see death.” They laughed at Him and said He had a devil, and was a wine~hibber and a glutton, finding fault and condemning llim falsely. Satan blinded them, for it is written that if they will not have the truth, they shall have a strong delusion. that they may believe a tie. Tltt: lY'=ll'lf’~O7‘.l li.°.':e bo‘.'nt= ll e hlzinie till now of all their evil deeds; but, as in the case of those who caused Daniel to be put into the lion's den, their sut.-cess proved to be the w21i'i'ant for their destruction: so will it be now. For those things that have been laid to the door of the House of Israel by their ene~ mics, are the very tl:ing< we shun. It is written: “No weapon lhwt is i()l‘l)1(%:l at.-:s.iiist 13:»-e llsinelj shall prosper;” and again, “Happy art thou, U l.<r:iel; who is like unto thee! . . . and thine enemies shall be found liars unto thee”—“If the world hate you, ye know that it liated Me before it hated you.” ‘l‘l-e followiiig are L’,\'ll‘lt(’tS from :1 letter addre_~:sed to the (io\'ei'hoi‘ «ll l» c Stat.» of Michigan, regarding the unjust im- prisoniiieiit of Micliacl K. Mills, and llis refusal to grant a izmlonz "We, the meinb<—rs of the New Eve, New House or Body of I.~raol, z1cltIt()\\le<l);;e* receipt of _\our letier . . refusing to take any aclim in the matter of a p.=:i'dor for Michael K. Mills, a hrlsoner in -ltlCl«'~'OIl State ;l’:ison. Your decision, Sir, was lmserloii the denial of the application by the Board of Pardons on the ground that they saw no reason why the verdict of the Now, Sir, this brings to pass the \\ ord of (iod which says that ‘Judgment is .lur_\ was not in :im-t)i'tl;itit<e with the facts. turned away llIl(:li'\\Hl'tl, and justice standeth afar off: for truth Yea, truth failetli, and none l{(-(-‘-})€l3ll mercy and judgment.’ The truth that you and your people have rejected is. that Micliael K. Mills is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter. is the Son of Mun, a .\lessengei' and chosen Instrument of God, with 2t‘ll()-fl)’ cleansed from all evil. . . Now you and your people luive sl,o\\n Miclinel and llis people Israel no mercy or pitv, :‘l1ll.~o-,<illbi'ii‘;:ohyoll1':—el\'estllejlzstjutlgmenl-S()l(i0tl, for He shall ll.-ive jI.nlg.mr;-.~t without mercy that hath showed no t’fl¢_!l't',)‘, mul ‘.\‘Il..l t. H: nie;i.~uii'- which ye have meted out to nl.lie‘r.~., <.\ith1h.::: .~:i:ni- sneisure (lod will mete back to you. . . . Thou h (:4? llt in ;«h-,. wit it tune and again to let My Son Israel go, élllll wort t l of the imim-tpieiices of your refusal. So now _\m.I li}t‘n‘ lIl‘l‘ll «it'll-ii; reprcvd, and like Pharoah you have li»‘llll|.‘lll'l 3-.osn 1.. -ll‘7.. l’roni tliose allidavits you know well tlnif 5-»: at.‘ l-tIlx'llIl‘_," an innocent man in prison, one of Eli.‘ D‘.'l‘t?(‘lll‘ll wiww.\.=e.\ l::l~s interviewed you personally and i~:p.';a<~:~l to you oi ll3l\'ll 1' ‘poi‘j1i1‘otl l1e1's<‘lf, under forced in- llllt‘lH‘A.'.~ hr input it) lien)‘ on l-or by oflicers of the law, and lll:~'.l (‘(llll.t"\.‘~€‘ll to flip ofli<~r witnesses having been similarly ll’e:Ilua. ‘(mi lzave also igiioretl the fact of llis having merited a ;:ov.Hl l‘t‘(.‘|ll'(l «luring ills hnprisonment, by llis blameless and l‘l;1'll‘l€H)li.~' life and iri'opro:tclia'nle cli-.1.racter, and as of old the officers of the pri.~ton have to acknowledge that they can find no fault in Him. Mun, pardon, pity. l'orgiveiu-ss, or mercy in any form, not So you are found refu-ing to the Son of even allowing lliui the benefit of the Parole Law, considering l.inv no: 2: lift >lll:_j(’(! for It. .\nd the \\':irdeu of the prison refusing lfuu flu: (>l'oiu:ll‘}' privileges granted to the worst of L‘1‘il!‘-it‘.ul.<, that of holding in evcourse, by letter or personal iiitt;i'vi.,aw' will: liis l'riei.tls; all comiuuiiicufioiis by letter liavin-_r been stopped ll our the 25th of December, 18534, to the 23d of0ctobter lSS,l5, aint all visits from friends from the 1s?of-Ianu- airy to the present time. It was even said by a man in authority that it was purposed to put Him in a lunatic asylum on expiry of His sentence. . . For ready reference an extract of the editorial referred to is given below, from which you cannot fail to see that the “dccum"’ trial of Prince Michael was obtained by trampling under foot the principles of justice enunciated by Judge Chapin, that ‘nothing should be said or done in the presence of the jury which would in any way indicate whether the audience was in sympathy with the accused or accuser. In addition to this there were other facts in the case, such as Asst. Prosecuting Attorney declaring that he had only to lift up his ﬁnger and that a band of medical studaiits were ready to spring on Prince Michael at a moment; all of which went to show that the trial was a farce and that the transfer to the Ann Arbor Court may have secured a “rlecmzt” but not a just trial.” As Jesus, the first Child, was taken out of the city to be cruciﬁed by the Jews, so Michael, the Second Cliild——tlie Son of Man, had to be taken out of the city to be condemned by the Gentiles——for the trial was transfered from the Detroit to the Ann Arbor Court. So now the laws of the land have condemned the Just One at His second coming, by false witnesses, and taken His life from the earth, by shutting lliin up in prison and numbering Him with transgressors, who never did any evil to any one, but showed nothing but love and kindness to all that came to Him. But the 53rd chapter of Isaiuli must neads be fulﬁlled, for He only fulfilled a small portion of it at His first coming. And the light in the earth has commenced between Michael and the dragon; and although the Serpent has prevailed to bruise Micliael’s heel (healing power) by putting Him in prison, the time has now come for the Sei'peiit’s head to be bruised and his works destioved and power taken away. 'l he following is extracted from a book entitled “Buried alive” (behind Prison Walls) published in 1592, portraying convict life in Jackson State Prison. “l.‘ei-haps the greatest job the barhers ever had of shaving and liair-cuttiiig was that of l*’rince Michael. He was sent lroin Detroit in June 1892, to five years imprisoninent for having too many \H)lilt:ll under his coiitrol. . . .His followers were compelled to wt.:«.r lilt'll' ll(tll' l.-aiigiiig down to their shoulders, and to Ullie-l"»\'l.~(' tll>‘llllgl.ll>.‘li ltll('l'flh(','l\'t‘S fioni the common herd. It lltll'lll_\‘ seein: },US:ill)lc for a man in this age of Christian llll(—l.ll§.,“(‘ll('U to succeed in iii-aking any class of people believe that he is a :‘l‘i}Jt‘,l'liil'.lll'ill being, and that they must do accorziing to his will. lint such is the case, and the long haired iiiipostei :~o.>n hail ii.:ii,.y people under his cliznge. l lfroni the very lrtgiiiiliieg of his Lliill llillll tlu.‘ pri.~«on door». :~‘.:ut him in, theoutc o:i..,~ .;.l'l v:.:. . p... rl;;t,»;«, 2-s e:i;;e=l_v \.’;ittl.ml for as any inni'der (l‘l.:i ll,;iL the >3i;zfe has «vi.-i‘ had. The (Iouri room \\as L:l‘U\\ll\,-'.l lu .\\lllit,l4‘:1llo1l and lnindrtsls were unable to gain L‘.tllllllb1lil\'.'. l‘r«=.~'t<:u»oi l_iLll‘lt‘a‘»\‘.\ lllll>lit‘.l the closing arguinent at .g.-. 2);’, in the zitmiliooii. Judge liinnie at once delivered his: cliargi; to the .lu._v, coiilcudiiig at 18, when At 7. 20 the clanging of the big Court house bell announced that the jury was prepared to It-ll(l(‘l‘ its verdict. Then ensued a scene The jury had deliberated just fifteen he orde1'od 21 i’ccc.~.»s until 7 o’clock. that beggars description. minutes, the time between the :adjournment of Court and 7 o’clock having been occupied by the jury in eating supper and stretching their limbs. In illl:5\‘{€l' ltlllllé question of the clerk of the Court the foruniun ol the jury iiiinouiiced that they found the prisoner guilty. The verdict provoked the hundreds that crowded the (Jourt room to the wildest entliusiasm, and it was some miiititt-s before quiet could be restored. When this was done Judge Kinnie imiucdialely sentenced the prisoner, - shrieking and yelling like ﬁends. SUPPLEMENT TO ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. . giving him the maximum: penalty, which is ﬁve years in state prison. The cheering and applause of the vast audience was deafening at the conclusion of the sentence, and amid the din the Court was hastily adjourned, thus ending The startling and sen- sational scene presented in the Court room, however, was followed by a scene wilder and more thrilling than any that has been witnessed at Ann Arbor for years. Even though justice was meted out by the Court, the indignation and hatred of the croud did not abate, and in his brief journey from the Court room in charge of four officers, Prince Michael with Eliza Court at his side was surrounded by a mob of many hundred people, who conducted him to his prison, hooting, When he vanished into the jail the surging wave of humanity rolled back to the Court house. . . . The Prince was safely landed at Jackson and was commanded to sit on the same seat in the hall master’s office where all prisoners sit when beginning prison life. The bench upon which they are commanded to sit upon is called the mourner’s bench. While Jlfi/se was thus seated upon the mourner’s bench preparatory to donning the prison garb, it began to thunder and lighten and the rain came pouring down in torrents against the window of the hall master’s office. The hall master remarked to an officer of the prison, that Michael must have been the sign of damp weather. ‘Yes,’ replied the the Prince, ‘and it shall rain every day until my time expires.’ The ﬁrst three da.ys of his prison life it rained every afternoon, and it was thought by some of the officers that his predictions for rain during each day of his imprisonment were coming true and a farmer suggested that so much rain was ruining the crops and that it would be best to take the Prince out of prison and hang him. While Michael Mills was seated upon the mourners bench, Warden Davis came into the hall master’s office, and observing the new prisoner enquired who he was. Mr. Mosher replied : ‘Why, warden, is it possible that you are not aquainted with the famous man, Michael Mills, the Detroit prince?’ The warden replied, ‘Why, Mr. Mosher, is this the man we have all read and hea rd so much about. He is entirely welcome to the choicest viands in the kitchen, and the strongest bed in the prison.’ The prisoner replied that the warden’s will was law and by which he would abide in the most exemplary manner during his five years imprisonment. After the noted man was deprived of his hair and whiskers by the prison barber, it was gathered up,. and it is said that it was speedily sent to the Wonderland Museum at Detroit.” the most 7'mn(n*/rublc case on 7'ccm'(I. The three days excessive rain-fall, referred to in the forego- ing extract from one of the world’s own publications, was only the last three of a forty days consecutive downpour of rain, during which time it rained daily at different hours of the day, with varying duration. It was an anxious time at Detroit, and furnished the topic of conversation and newspaper re- ports, of the destructive effects of the deluge, present and pros- pective. The following extracts from the local papers, give a graphic description of the state of things at the time. “THE DELUGE. PAVED STREETS TURNED INTO RAGING Brvims. CELLARS FLOODED AND MUCH DAMAGE DONE. PASSENGERS on Srnswr-cxas UNABLE TO GET OFF. PRINCE MICHAEL says the rain will fall with heating storms of hail, Until the son of Israel is taken out of jail. If that is so, conditions seem with this community _ As though we stood between the imp and the wide, engulfing sea. And yet a man must hesitate in very serious doubt Between the storms of wind and rain, and letting Michael out ; But still, if we could compromise for weather bright and fair, What say you to releasing him, if he will cut his hair? “The deluge which fell in Detroit between 6 and 7 o’clock last evening, was more like a cloud burst than an ordinary heavy fall of rain. Men and women got drenched to the skin while running from the street-cars to the shelter of awnings on the side, and the awnings not proving of any use, as the rain leaped through the canvas, the entire down town crowd crowded the stores. Outside was a young and vigorous deluge, making the gravel leap from the pavement in its descent, and inside it was damp, very damp, and uncomfortable. It was es- pecially damp in the street-cars. The seats were damp and the load of passengers was damp. The damp conductor cork- screwed his way through the damp crowd, and took up damp tickets. The newsboy, as wet as a rat, hid between the damp trousers of passengers, with his damp papers under his damp arm, the water dripping from the rim of his limp hat. Every passenger in the street-car talked about rain, and Prince Michael’s name was mentioned in a half-joking, half-super- stitious Way. Passengers on the tail end elevated umbrellas but might as well have erected mosquito netting. The rain ap- peared to rush down with indecent haste, as if bent on satur- ating every passenger that got off. The cars were stuffed, of course, and the damp passengers steamed enough to supply a motor. Those who clung desperately to the rear end of the cars, the base grapes of the human cluster, got thoroughly drenched with the driving rain, but escaped drowning, which might have occurred if they walked. Umbrellas weren’t in it, the dreadful weight of the rain driving in the sides and ﬁnding the person beneath. It was a pelting and vicious rain, driv- ing down as though it were in a hurry to drown everybody. sswrzas ooULnN’r HANDLE THE FLOOD. "As a rule the receiving basins of the sewers were not equal to the ﬂood. John R. and Elizabeth streets were Venetian canals with any thing but blue water. Here the pavement was torn up and the cedar blocks swam about on the water. . . . The sewers were fairly choked, and the gutters ran in streams. The ﬂooded laterals rushed their waters into the great main of the Woodward Avenue, and the discharge of the latter could be heard several blocks away. . . . It was a picnic for boys. As soon as the rain was not quite a solid sheet they came out with planks, boards and sticks, and were soon sailing all over the big pond in the streets. Some of the more ambitious lads got a ﬂat-bottomed boat from some back yard, and ﬂoating their gondola on the lake in Dust’s cellar, enjoyed an excursion. A crowd of people gathered in the neighbourhood to see the ﬂood, and the general drift of talk was the responsibility Prince Michael has assumed in claiming to be causing the moisture. ‘I wish they’d either let him out of jail or hang him’, said a dubious looking icemam, as he slapped his soaked pantaloons. ‘I’m tired of getting wet every day.’ He evidently believed in Michael’s prophecy. PRINCE M1cHAEL’s BAIL. “(x‘orman, the llatter, was among the callers at the jail yester- day afternoon. In conversation with Prince Michael, Mr. German said that he would go his bail providing that Mike would stop the rain, so that he would have a straw hat season. But what is up must come (1 mm, was Mike's clever reply.” Now, all this happened that the Scripture may be fulﬁlled; for it is Written, As it was in the days of Noah, so shall th ‘ coming of the Son of Man be. All Scripture must he ful'i!led in this the third and last watch of the eleventh hour, and first in types before the substance is reaclied. The lloll says, it continues in types and shadows till man gets the sulstarrve; and also that it shall come in types and shadows till the last bone puts on immortality. It is written in Rev. ii. 10, "Pear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the Devil shall cast some of you into‘ prison, that ye nia_v be tried; and ye s’ all have tribulation fen days.” This Scripture too has been fulfilled, for when Michael was first arrested, he, with Princess Micliael and several others, was in confinement for not (](l_I/.8‘, before Prince and Princess Michael could get out on bail. They were only out a few days before they were taken back zrgaiii, as the bail was said to be of no account, the Judge not having signed it. Now Prince \Iichael has served the full time, and was released on the morning of the 19th of June, 1896, being just 40 years of age on the day of His rele rse. He served a term of -1 years and one day in prison~tlie time being shortened owing to an allowance under the. regulations for good time. His conduct in prison was faultless, and the officers and keepers declared that they could find no fault in Him. The following extracts are taken from articles published in the leading Detroit newspapers since His release. “The Prince had reduced his sentence over a year by good time. . . . The prison authorities had allowed Mike’s hair and heard to grow during the past few months so that he was able’ to emerge from his convict life looking the same as he did when the streets of Detroit last knew him, only considerably handsomer. . . . In his hand he carried an iron rod as large as a small crow-bar. This he explained was an emblem of love. Iron signifies love. Steel, being hard, signiﬁes cold- heartedness. One of the guards gave him the rod this morn- ing, and he said he was going to treasure it. . . . During his incarceration the Prince has been a model prisoner, and has gained all the benefits of the good time law, which has reduced his imprisonment from five to considerably less than four years. . . . When asked directly as to whether or not he claimed to be the second Christ he evaded the question, but finally admitted that he was the Son of God, and as such had unlimited power, but only as it was given to him by the Father. “Upon his arrival [at the prison], he was set to work in what is known as the bone shop, and performed his duties in so faithful a manner that soon afterwards he was pla ced in charge of the bone stock, and none was given out to convicts to work upon except through him. This at first created some dis- sentions among the other prisoners, and one or two who had been in the shop a long time made vigorous protests, but with- out avail. The prison officials say that, notwithstanding the fact that Mike is believed to be a crank and imposter, he has proved a model convict, and has never been reported or repri- manded for improper conduct. . . . ‘It was on the 13th October, 1891,’ said the pretender, ‘that I first learned to know that I was Prince Michael. and was the Son of God. It took me a long time to understand it, but when it was explained to me my whole duty was clear, and I have since followed the di- rections to the letter. . . . He hadn’t ill feeling against any body in the world. His conviction was only a piece of the perse- cution that the early disciples were subjected to. He would help his persecutors anytime they called upon him. New inspirations are coming to him right along. Only recently he learned why he is a PRINCE. Calico and paper, before it is printed, is white. The coloring and the ink is put on by AN\— ... _.. ..i...~..«....... . SUPPLEMENT TO ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 1’I‘i/Ifing. He himself is the one that is doing the prirzzt my on all old things in the house of Israel. He is the printing. From printing comes print, and then prince. Hence, because he prints on calico and paper he is a prince.” “On June 19, Prince Michael, the famous ﬂying roller, and erstwhile ‘reigning Prince of the House of Israel,’ will have served four years and one day in state’s prison. During that time he has been a model convict, and has made up all the good time possible out of his five years’ sentence. During his stay Mike has never violated one of the prison rules. He is declared to be one of the best convicts who ever served time. “Since his imprisonment began he has worked in the tailor shop, but as he is a most ingenious man, his worth as a ﬁne mechanic has been recognized, and he has accordingly been of great value to the state. Ifaponderous steam hammer got on a tantrum and refused to operate, ‘Mike’ would soon get it to work; if a watch or clock got out of order, ‘Mike’ would repair it, and, if necessary, make by hand minute pieces of mechanism which were broken; if there was a rush in the tailor shop, ‘Mike’ would measure a man needing clothing, cut the cloth, and turn to and make the suit complete ; if making and repairing spectacles, many of which are worn by inmates, was necessary, Mills was the man to do the work. ALL LIKE HIM. “He has been kind and obliging to every one, and is liked by all, officers and inmates alike. He has not missed an oppor- tunity, when it was afforded, for preaching his somewhat peculiar doctrine to the inmates.” “Jackson, l\lich., May 2.—On Friday June 19, at 8 A. M., Michael K. Mills, alias “Prince Mike,” of ﬂying roll fame, will walk out of the prison a free man again. He now has a ﬂowing crop of beard and hair, but not so long as when he came here. He expects the high priestess and spiritual affinity, Eliza Courts, to be on hand with others of like faith from what is left of the Detroit colony, to escort him back to Detroit. The prince is not fond of the idea of going back to Detroit. His experience there, which landed him behind the bars, still haunts Mike-.’s dreams, but Miss Courts, it is said, declares that he shall go back and and defy his enemies. So he will obey the mandate. “Warden Chamberlain said yesterday, ‘Mike hasn’t the scratch of a pen against him here. He has obeyed all rules and done as he was told.’ “His sunshiny days in prison are those when Eliza Courts comes up to pay him her monthly visit. Then the prince’s face shines, and he blushes like a boy as he listens to what Miss Courts pours into his car. He never interrupts her, but sits like a boy listening to a story from Iairyland. After the Courts has gone it is noticeable that Mike sings softly to himself for days. Eliza Courts has Prince Mike for a dead sure convert for life. It is said they will be married, but Mike won’t tell.” And now we say unto you, the Son of Man is come and ye know Him not, and He has been persecuted and hated without a cause, and no mercy has been shown to Him nor His people Israel, but on the contrary the Gentiles have condemned Him by false witnesses and crucified Him afresh. Now this had to be, to fulﬁl all Scriptures. For it is written, “He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. He was taken from ]}’l't.S'0}l, and from judgment, and who shall declare His- . and He was numbered with the trans- gressors, and He bare the sin of many, and made inter- cession for the transs:i‘essors." Now, was the First Child, Jesus, ever shorn of His locks '2 Was He ever in prison ‘.9 No; but what was left unfulﬁlled by the First. Child, the Second generation? . . Child, Michael, has now fulfilled. He has had His locks shorn, He has suffered imprisonment, He has been numbered with the transgressors, His prison number being 582:-3, which refers to the 53rd chapter of Isaiah, and ‘Ll3i1’(l <:liapf.er.~ of Jo;-omj;lh and Ezekiel, which have special application to Himself. It is true that Jesus was also numbered with thieves, and crucified be- tween two of them; but remember that it is written, that “The thing that hath been it is that which shall be, and God re- quireth that which is past.” How could Jesus fulfil all, for He was born in the pure state. ‘ Now Michael had information before His arrest, from two or three sources, that they were going to take Him, and lie had plenty of time to get away and escape from the hands of His captors; but if He had done this, how could the prophecies be fulﬁlled? Is it not written in the Roll, that Christ would rest upon the seed of man, as He rested upon the seed of the woman, and cause the seed of man to do the works; and that He would do greater works in the man ‘R Christ said that He would do a greater work in the man than He did for Jesus. “The works that I do shall he do also, and greater works than these shall he do.” It is also written of Him, that Moses lifted up the serpent «in the wilderness even so must the Son of man be lifted up.” Now, Michael had to come the way He did to fulﬁl this Scripture; and has He not been lifted up upon the pole as a .~.:edu.ce«r and (lcccirer of young women. And as all those who lived in the house with Him were counted as harlots, it was said of them, Vcrily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you; and it is written, Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter. God said to Moses, “I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put My words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall com- mand him. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto My words which he shall speak in My name, I WILL REQUIRE II‘ CF HIM.” Now Jesus, the First Child, was born with a pure body and had no tares in His blood, so He could not be that prophet who is referred to, but Michael, the Second Child, is ahat prophet. Now we ﬁnd, the Scriptures which foretold of this first Child, Jesus, in Isaiah vii. 14. also tell of the SECOND CHILD, Michael, in Ecclesiastic iv. 15. “I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the Second Child that shall stand up in His stead”——and in the 14th verse of that same chapter we ﬁnd that out of prison, He cometh to reign. He is also the MAN-CHILD, referred to in Isaiah lxvi. 7 and Rev. xii. 5—a man in body and a child in spirit; for Jesus says, “Except ye be converted, and become as little children ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.” We ﬁnd also in Scripture that the First Child calls Himself the Root tliev. v. 5~—xxii. 16, Isa. xi. 10,), and by the‘Root, the R011 says, we must understand the beginning of a thing; for no Branch can come forth without a Root (Sela I., p, 158). In Isaiah xi. 1 it is written, “And a Branch shall grow out of His roots. Now Michael, the Second Child, is the Branch, the same as a son is the branch of the Father. It is written, “Behold the days come saith the Lord that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a king shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. In His days J udah shall be saved and Israel shall dwell safely and this is llis name whereby HE shall be called Tun Loan oun Rio H'1‘soUs>:sss”—~t.Ier. xxiii. 5, 6). It is evident the First Child, Jesus, did not fulﬁl ‘ . _. ___._ this prophecy, for He is the Root, and we know that Judah was not saved in ’His days, and Israel were a scattered people. And again it is wri_t,fen of the Branch in Zech. vi. 12, 13 “Behold the man whose name is THE BRANCH; and He shall grow up out of His place, and He shall build the temple of the Lord. Even He shall build the temple of the Lord; and He shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon His throne; and He shall be a priest upon His throne: and the counsel of peace shall be between them both (for the man is not without the woman nor the woman without the man in the Lord). And that the woman is also included is evident from Jer. xxxiii. 15,16: “In those days, and at that time, will I cause the Branch of righteousness to grow up unto David; and HE shall execute judgment and righteousness in the land. In those days shall Judah be saved, and Jerusalem shall dwell safely: and this is the name wherewith SHE shall be called, The Lord our Righteousness.” Isaiah also calls this Man-Child, the Second Child, the PRINCE OF PEACE, as is written, “For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the government shall be upon His shoulder; and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, THE PRINCE OF PEACE. Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon His Kingdom to order it and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever.” Now Jesus did not rule and reign as a temporal king. He said, “Think not that I am come to send peace on earth. I came not to send peace, but a sword.” But Michael, the great Prince of Israel, has come to deliver His people from Satan’s chain, and to establish peace on the earth; and He is now re- ceiving divine communications, like Moses of old, to lead the » children of Israel—the 144,000—into the promised land, to re- ceive the inheritance of the body, of which Canaan was a type, and to establish Christ’s peaceable kingdom here on earth, and to rule and reign in righteousness 1000 years. The Son of Man has come the second time to overcome all evil, and to bruise the Serpent’s head. As the Jewish dispensation was brought to a close by their rejection of the Son of Man at His first coming, so now the Gentile dispensation is coming to a close by their rejection of the Son of Man (Michael) at His second coming. Satan knows full well that the time is now come that his life must go for the life of Him he slew on the cross of Calvary; and as he has again taken the Son of Man and condemned Him to a prison cell by false witnesses, so now God requires Satan’s life for the life of His Son—life for life. But God is now turning all things i11 favour of Israel, for Michael was suffered to be bound for the hope of the children, to save His people alive, that the Word might be fulfilled. He was bound by the law and sold into Egypt, because of the stiff- neckedness and rebellion of His people, which things brought the rod——law. Now as Jesus was born after 4000 years of the Law, so the Second Child, Michael, has ‘served a term of imprisonment under the law, lasting four years and one day; and the 19th of June last, the day of His release, was the fortieth anniversary of His birth. And as it was said of the First Child, Jesus, so now the officials in Jackson Prison, when asked if they had any thing against Michael, said, theyihad no fault to find in Him. Out of 800 prisoners, there was not one like Him. He has, therefore, kept both the spiritual and temporal laws—— the laws of God and man. So He has been tried and proved with strictest search, and must now be crowned with honour. SUPPLEMENT TO ISRAEIXS FREE PRESS. ' The Corner-stone of God’s own Church In Judah’s tribe is found; I Was tried and prov’d with strictest search, And then with honour crown'd. Fulﬁlled Jehovah’s Holy Law, Perfect in every thing; The precepts in His Gospel too Were kept by J udah’s King. Now the Roll says, must not the Kingdom come in a different way to their iniagination? and that every jot and tittle of the word spoken by that one Immortal Spirit through the mouth piece of the liltb instrument shall be fulﬁlled in this third watch. If the vail had been removed, then how could the Scriptures have been fulﬁlled‘? ‘Israel must be sorted by the .-:even sieves. The u-orrl was to be given as the snare of a fowler, as it is written Hosea, the prophet is the snare of a fowler in all his ways, and hatred in the house of his God. The instrument was to appear as a deceiver, yet true, that the ground work of Israel might be tried. A just thing can never try Israel, but unjust things shall try it, that those who were not Israel might be driven out, and that the true Israel might cling closer to her mother’s breast.’ And now judge ye for yourselves, to what extent Michael has fulﬁlled this. Ilas He not snared the whole world and put Israel through the sieves that have separated the evil from the good ‘P Truly He has been a stone ofstumbling and rock of oﬂcncc to many. asit is written in the Word, “Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling stone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on Hiin shall not be ashamed.” Also “A stone of stumbling, and .2 rock of offence, even (to them which stumble at the Word, being ’ffNrr7)(’(f'l.(’7lf.' whereunto also they were appointed.” And again‘, “But for :1 stone of stumbling and for a rock of otl'e1ia;c to lltiill the l.‘=<:u.~'es of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhahit:rnts of Jerusalem. And many among them <l.2‘.ll ~=tumbIe, and fall, and be broken, and be snared, and taken." The Ifirst Child, Jesus, was a rock of offence to the Jews, the Ejeeoinl (]hild,,MieliaeI, is now a rock of offence to the ti¢.,"iltllH.'~§. Tliey have been blinded by Satan, and they he not ill?-’;'(l('tl the warning of Jesus to watch: their hearts liavo bu-n rm-reln:i'ge(l witli surfeiting, and drunkenness, and :‘1‘t'-‘E of this life. ll'~_\l‘§r-hael is not that Stumbling—stone and l‘« ~r:l;-:>l' ol't'-‘:\.~«~ referrc d to in the Word, where is He‘? The Bull :.vs. the L~‘,r7ril of (‘rod will try every instrument as gold is “E-.-fl in lb-~ lire, bf,‘ "Int: “tone \Vlll(‘ll is laid in Zion, fn I-«(u.s'c ' I I/!('.'=‘I H; r=/- /i.rt'f,." II.‘ . *;'!>:x: they may be broken and go to their -‘rs have the warning, that that day would '1.\:"~.<.=‘el~‘, as :1, thief in the night, “for as -2:: all them that dwell on the l'ace re s:ll(l, "for the Son of Man is as at man t,::l~:1.;5,» a far" ,:«:-matey, who left His house, and gave ::lliiJ(l1‘l'l'f,' to His servants, and to every man his work, and .<oi.n*.nan<le<l the porter to watch. Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the .\lasle1~ of the house cometh, at even, or at nnidnight, or at woek—ci'owing, or in the morning. Lest coming suddenly He find you sleeping. And what I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch.” And as in the case of the Frst Child, Jesus, whom the husbandmen slew, so now they have also taken and con- (lt-n'nn*d the Second (Jhild, Michael; but He has now drawn His sword and bent Ilis how, that He may overthrow Satan and destroy his works, and give the kingdom of God to" a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. Thus it has been fulfilled as it is written, “The stone which the builders rejected, the Same is become the head of the corner:” this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes. And Jesus said, whosoever shall fall on this stone shall bebroken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. Now, as the First Child, Jesus. had a name given Him which was signiﬁcant, so also the name of the Second Child is full of meaning——-Michael Kcyfor Mills. Michael means “Like unto God.” The abbrevi- ated form of this name, Illilrc, which is so commonly applied to Him, when separated reads l\Ii-t“,I\Iy) kc (Key), or (}orI’s Kc:/. Keyfor stands for, key for mills, which in the plural from means the body of man and woman. Every man’s body is a mill; 2:Yl(l all mankind are the mills. The name of the first Adam was Adam Mill, but with Eye it was Adam .\Iills. Every man’s name is Mill when he stands alone without the woman, but with the two it is Mills. Thus the entire name signiﬁes, God’s I«:e_v~—Key for the body of man and woman. It is written in the Word, "Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and thciother Ieft;” and has not this been fulﬁlled also in the case of Michael? for His first wife, Mrs. Mills, refused to agree with Him to keep the laws of God as they had sfrengtli given them, and so by her refusal to be a true helpmate to Him, she was taken away and another one put in her place. And see the significance of the name, Eliza Court. Eliza, which is the short of Elizabeth, means the “Oath of God,” and "A worshiper of God”—and see God’s sworn decree that He would make man an helpmate. Court refers to the Courts of the Temple and of our God, which is so often referred to in the Psalms, and in Ezekiel, and in other part:~: of Scripture. “Blessed is the man whom Thou choosest, and causest to approach unto Tliee, that he may dwell in Thy murts.” "My soul longeth, yea, even fuinteth for the courts of the Lord.” “Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the e«>ur!.»’ of our God." And must not that be tempt“-ral as well as spiritual‘? Where are the Courts of our God 1’ The temporal and spiritual must go together, and to separate tlzerr. is death. Now where is the man with two women ‘.‘ Is not Ilis name Michael ‘J’ Now Michael is the Run of lliglitetiiisziess, that has arisen with l .:::lir_g it. Ills winszs Ihzrn-:l.:); and many who were atone I T time I!’ llr o. .:~‘.r.1-AI can l.-:.—'til'y to the healing‘ per- formed .t.n tlaeir bodies by the power of Ilis hands. But the world lm-.;‘=.'s i;otl:iiig of all this. lie is al~o the Strz1n_;er re- ferred '1 - i: th llo‘. . lt wziys that il€\l'82!1'(‘.“~‘.:!Ilj'!-1lI'€UlQ(;)‘l~llll the “"11 I oll ':‘.‘u_l, but wnw lw ,~‘}ml-;(l of =:':~[_)42(‘i;ill_'~,'. 'l‘l-my are einplo_\= 3 ii: 2;‘ »1‘..~ «~;~«-.~ o‘;n— lz.-~\fu; a w*‘.‘t:il‘:'l iiiiwil->11 to perlk "l i‘; p';‘ii.-.;i;.;;l llll.$r€I{)Il is-I to ;.;’.1'Lli‘:‘I‘ the .-«.- itteretl seed of 7 mil 'l‘lv;,~_\,' pr:-—‘~<e;~s l_l.;; gift xi.‘ l=U3lllll;Z’,', hut :..;l<l<>m exereis-3 ' 4!‘-ll fllliy 1131' -1}; llieii‘ own people. 'l‘lue.:'«» is no man Fl" ‘:' ': “>7:‘:tL!._<l 5>_y H.l-‘an :t.~ “st: H.'i‘:’.il_<_r'»-I‘. Aggqiis ‘.‘{-::-i .~:a_‘»s. "When }‘.i‘t~},‘llt-t .~,po::ks~lh in the name of “_;. ‘..~.—r.‘., it t’=—.- thi‘:';.:‘ toll ext; not. nor mine to j,-.=I.\:_~', that is El 2- ‘:,l:'in_,_' M1 the lord hath not spoken, but the prophet lniti; ::}=(:lv.“tl it ‘-,m-.~~mnpluously: thou shalt not be afraid of him.” ;\'ow the illli‘l;I.~l that have been spoken by Michael in (la; lloure of Israel hzsve come to pass; and in conse- quence of a VV.‘tl'hl‘«lf,I llllllt-Hlvtl l.y the Warden of Ja('kSm.: State- prison, and in fulfilment of Mi«:hacl’s words, the Warden had his house burnt down, ainl .<ufTvred considerable loss: by lire. It will be wt II to put. the particulars of tltis case on record. On Septernber Ii), lélflt-1, betweeri it and 1 o’clock in the morning, Prince Michael received a coinrnunieation which He immedi- ately put (lawn on paper, in the'dark, in llis cell. The copy of it is given below: “Sept. lfl, l.‘-£93.-—Fi'mii the living God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. I command thee, Warden Chamberlain, to let My Child Michael go home; for you hold Him here against the law, which ye profess to uphold; for I the Lord God justify Him. He is innocent of all the charges preferred against Him by malicious, wicked persons, who love neither God nor man, nor law nor justice. answers by ‘fire. lncur not My hot displeasure lest I now come inside thy walls with death and terrible destruction. From the Living God to Prince Michael. Praise God. Between 3 and 4 o’clock.’’ Michael cried, and did not want to give the communication to the Warden lor Superintendent ofthe Prison), but His Father told Him that if He didn’t, He would hold Him accountable; so it was placed in the delivery basket and was duly delivered. Michael was sent for by the Warden, and was asked if He had written it. Yes, was the reply. The Warden then said. he didn’t believe it. He was told that every word would come to pass, because it was given Him by His Father. The Warden remarked that he would have Michael examined by a doctor, and treated for insanity, as He needed medicine for llis upper story. If He continued to ta.lk like that, they would put Him in the bug house (asylum). I About seventeen months passed without any thing occurring, and when Michael’s letters were all cut off, and privileges taken away, it caused Him so much anguish of soul, that He cried to Ilis Father, and asked why He did not fulﬁl His word. About three days after this, (iod answered by fire, and the Warden’s residence was burnt down. The following are taken from the local newspapers which made mention of this event: “Niles, Mich., Feb. 25. ——~—The residence of Williain Chamber- lain, Warden of Jackson Prison, was destroyed by fire at Three Oaks yesterday. The loss is $6000 with $1400 insurance. It was the finest dwelling house in I‘hree Oaks.” "\\'arden (‘hamberIain was the victim of a fire sunday after- noon, by which he suffered the loss of his handsome residence in the village of Three Oaks, which was built by him a few years ago, and was his home until he was appointed warden of the prison. The house cost about $8l)00 to build, and the added value of the building and furniture destroyed brings the loss up to about .‘5b‘tl(l(J.” I‘hree days after this fire, on the 27th Feb.. l8‘.l.-'>, at I0 A. '.\I., Michael received another eonnnunication, a copy of which is given below: “i“.;:_jali’s afzotl :x11s\n—~rs in} nre. l)o vat I saitl or I c~;>‘:11c5 again, )'I.Hl<.'IIl1li\)l pNl::t‘L=r5L ily Killltll .‘~.li-.-..;«..-l wi:lJ imjiziriity. l‘{21\‘.‘l;, \':r\an, \';.v.:n. 4§_‘},.i:« ):~ wwriw. =.‘.o: w’.;r=7. a:«. ,.1l\'l§.liit,)l“llll§.I ..'~li<-'.:t.f ..;‘.‘.:t.i lg.’ til; :'.;*..;;;; I3.,~7. .»‘ ll';':".';';.:l1:<l ;- .rt':, \=.'~~.o:n ;:‘ul_ ... ul-i ;::»:»{;~». 42;‘. -,=f:. ; in’ 31.4 -‘djr l"‘. .‘.*.'4\:il}‘ I7:2ln«:r. . l‘i‘:»i~*‘ I‘» 1. ml in :«:=tz..~ F? A 3- . fun. 2;," 'l'~ li“L* t -ol? g?‘=:u~”~ ‘ll Vill ’!"‘..':ll'l‘.:« :‘.ti.~' .':I‘- f‘~'lieh‘1el's w\2‘u“’11v:i--a'i:M4 ‘.\'z“l’a* »t:»t*»r.‘»«-rl. ~:~l 7l‘-."<e- :-»-~‘"«.-ution:~‘ lie .~-1iil'w«-H l‘-4-r:*‘.IF'v.* it was Kp-’*?>o~<:tl that lv:~-.‘<>H=‘-i1w'll!-Atlitvctitrn of Lilo l't,>l<m_y «lov.l‘~: work \\'I)!llcl be o\'m'tlsi'Hw'!e; rmtl yet tln:o1”li~erscould liinl no fault in T\Iicli:u-E. ‘l his is one out of the ivuim-rous communieations that ‘nave been given and have been lulullt-d siilee .\lit-liael stood up. .\le1'L'y i.-~ (io<l’s darling ;il.il'ltviLil&‘, aim}. in this age of boasted (Ilzristian civiir/.aliou, some ray.» ol iuis ligiit inipnt be e.\pected to jieiietiate a. prison ccli. o }7‘.".‘lt1lly wmi‘e .: prisoner has been innocent of the crime for which he has been condeinned, and desires to hold coininunion with his God, through the pages of the Book so pI‘€'.(5l()ll.~' to lim. What justification therefore can there be for Michael being deprived of his Bible and Ptoll when he eiitei'etI the prison? 'I‘he Prison Board xvantetl Michael to give up the Bible and Roll and virtually to deny Crotl and the faith; and during the first part of Ilis time in prison Co;m',n,ucrl vinsirlrﬁ/1‘1'st cm.-er. I am the Lord Elijah worshiped, who V 3 . 5! l n. r.., I (C0ntinucdfrom. inside first cover.) ‘mouth of the Lord [Michael our Prince] hath spoken it.” And our God is a merciful and just God, showing mercy unto thousands that love Him and keep His commandments. Now would God be a just God to permit His children to be deceived ‘P Has He not permitted Michael’s name to go far and near? Would He permit any thing of this kind except it was for His honour and glory? If Michael had not been His true Son, would God be just to have permitted this work to have stood against all the destructive powers that have been brought to- gether against it, to overthrow it? For Gamaliel’s logic is sound: “If this counsel or this work be of man, it will come to nought; but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it.” Truly this work has been a strange one, and Michael had to come in the way He did, as a seducer and deceiver. It has been God’s great scheme to advertize the Flying Roll, that it has got so interwoven in the public mind with the name of Michael. The natural mind will readily read any thing in the public newspapers of an obscene nature, which could never be forced on their at- tention under ordinary circumstances. Now the third watch is nearing an end, and if Michael is not the seventh Instrument, where is He, and how is it He has not appeared although the watch is about closed? Where is Michael, the great Prince, who is to stand up to deliver His people ? Who is He ? Is He amongst you? Who is the stone of stumbling and rock of offence? Where is the Son of Man who is to ﬁll up the measure of the sufferings of Christ ? Jesus could not ﬁll it up, for He had a pure body, and He said that there would be those that believed on Him who would do greater works than He did. The Scripture prophecies regard- ing the Second Child, which the First Child did not fulﬁl, all ﬁnd their fulﬁlment in Michael Keyfor Mills, the Son of Man; and His name, so full of signiﬁcance, shows the connection be- tween the spiritual and temporal, for to separate them is death. Read the 23rd chapter of Ezekiel, M1chae1’s chapter, and see His two harlots, Mrs. Mills and Eliza Court; but His reputed hm-lots are, in truth, heir-lots; for they shall inherit the kingdom; as Jesus said, that the publicans and harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. sign; according to all that he hark done shall ye do: and when this cometh, ye shall kn0u=,thaf I am the Lord G0d”—(Ezekiel xxiv. 24). All must now take their stand and make their ﬁnal decision, whether they will stand with Michael, or the Dragon; for now is the great battle for the destruction of Satan's kingdom. And we write new to put all these things plainly be- fore you, that you may be warned in time, and that we may know whether to treat you as brethren or as Philistines. The Roll says, “We warn all men to be very careful how they triﬂe with the words of this ‘Flying Roll ;’ for every man that is an enemy to this Word is as a Philistine, and the word which they have isthe corn they produce——men’s traditions.” If you now deny the Head, how can you become a member of the living Body? for there can be no discord or resistance in the several members of the body. And if your body should go to cor- ruption, how can you be of the incorruptible bride, when your faith falls short of the mark? You can then hope for no greater glory than that of the common salvation. Michael has now fulﬁlled both the laws of man and the laws of God, that is, both the temporal and spiritual laws, for to sepa- them is death; and no other man has done this. He now stands with His credentials, and has graduated with the highest honours-—perfect in every way. He has also gone through two fasts of forty days while in Jackson State Prison, and not only did His daily work, but oftentimes put in extra time. The first was a partial fast on bread and water, it commenced in No- vember, 1892, and the next was a total fast which commenced in April, and ended on the 28th of May, 1893. The following “Thus Ezekiel is unto you a extract is what the local newspaper had to say of the fast. “Eliza Courts, the notorious, who poses as Princess Michael, recently gave to the rapeis an account of the marvelous fast recently undergone at Jackson prison by Prince Mike. Warden Chamberlain says her entire story was untrue, as the old liber- tine eats his rations every day, and has not lost a pound of ﬂesh in the year he has been in prison.”——- The prison officials refused to believe the truth and so have believed a lie. The authorities had Michael examined by two doctors, and there was found no trace of venereal disease on him. Was not John Wroe similarly examined, with the same result? He had to suffer the penalty of the worst sin, and during His term of im-. prisonment has experienced the horrors of the second death, and all this He has endured on account of His people Israel. The evil spirit in man is a living power and has to be cast out, and Michael is a receiving medium to receive the evil from His people Israel and let it go into the world; but this cannot be done in any who do not believe on Him; and those who will now deny Him will gnash their teeth, when they see the tree of life and have no power to partake of it. And 0 you deluded ones, who were once numbered with us, and have since gone astray, and who say you are still standing for Prince and Princess Michael, take warning in time, forsake your evil ways, and turn to the Lord. By clinging to the ac- cursed thing and practicing the spiritual wife teaching, you have severed yourselves from all fellowship with Michael, and placed yourselves in a position of disobedience. For if you really love Him, you will obey Him, and not follow after the imaginations of your own hearts, and be independent of Michael. He cannot be set aside, for the Word is, “Unto Him ye shall hearken.” If you are not obedient to the Head, you cannot be a member of the Body. And if, as you say, Father and Mother can do nothing more for you now, is it not time then that you did something for them ‘P This then is the message which we have heard of Him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth. All must now be proved whether they stood with Michael in the heavens, or with the Dragon, and must take their stand on one side or the other. And those who stood for Michael before will now stand for Him again on earth, and help to ﬁght the battle for the overthrow of Satan's kingdom, and the es- tablishment of Christ’s peaceable kingdom on the earth. Michael, the great Prince of Israel, has drawn His sword, never to be sheathed again till He brings every foe to His feet. And every foe must new fall at His feet; for unto Him every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess that He is both Lord and Christ. Every one who opposes Him now is on the side of Satan, and the enemies who will not have Him to reign over them must be destroyed. For if they will not have life, they must have death; if they will not have Michael, they shall have Satan; if they will not have good, they shall have evil; if they will not have light, they shall have darkness, even darkness that can be felt. Your ﬁnal decision must now be made; therefore, choose ye this day whom ye will have to reign over you, Satan, the ruler and prince of this Old World, with his gifts of misery, sorrow, suffering, and death, or Shiloh or Michael, the Branch, the King of Israel, together with a new order of things whereindwelleth righteousness, and peace, and everlasting joy. The Jews had the opportunity given them of choosing between Barabbas and Jesus, and they chose Barabbas. The same opportunity is now offered you, whom will you have, Satan or Michael? The third and last watch is about closing, and how is it ye see not the Bright Light in the Cloud ? There- fore, see that ye refuse not Him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused Him that spake on earth, much more I a I -c shall not we escape if we turn away from Him that speaketh from heaven.” And “whosoever heareth the sound of the trumpet and taketh not warning; if the sword come and take him away, his blood shall be upon his own head.” Soon will He close the door to all those who reject His offers of love and mercy; neither can any enter in, unless passed by the Queen ; for immortal life is only obtained through the twain, and these things are so fully explained in the Preface to the Roll. We plead with you to take heed to these words of counsel and warning before He rises and shuts the door, and it be for ever too late, and you be left standing without. Woe to those who reject Michael, the Second Child, the Son of Man. For the midnight cry will awake you who are seeking for the life of the body to a knowledge of the fact that the ELECTION (those upon whom His Spirit shall rest, of the third part, of this third and last watch, that has come through the ﬁre) hath ob- tained it, and the rest were blinded. Awake, awake, awake, and arise from your slumber. Sing and rejoice, 0 Israel, it is the voice of the Bridegroom. Behold, He is come, leaping upon the mountains, and skipping upon the hills. He is come to receive His Bride. The ﬂowers appear on the earth, the time of the singing of birds is come, the voice of the turtle is heard in the garden of the Bride. (THE END.) 1 2 My Father, He was wise, Oh yes, He did foretell, His Wisdom did excel; In Romans, Nine, three tln'ee; For truly they did think, That I a stumbling stone, I was a child of hell. And rock of offence be. 3 4 My Father, He did make But those who do believe, My part me well to play; Ashamed shall not be ; For blinded were they all For a deliverer, Unto the coming day. Shall out of Sion come. 5 6 The wild olive, Gentiles, For they His written Word, Shall now be all cut oﬁ ; Have trodden under foot; Because they did not do, Altho’ He warning gave, As God commanded them. In Romans eleven. 7 8 For He plainly told them Israel has been blinded, That boast they should not do; They’ve only seen in part: Lest blinded they should be, God is sure to save them, As Israel had been. For His promise stands sure. 9 10 Truly to the Gentiles, Some people want a sign, [ God in mercy did grant A sign they now shall have : A dispensation of Repentance shall be bid Nearly two thousand years. For ever from mine eyes. 11 12 Then to Thy people give For Michael has stood up, “The Land” Thou didst ordain, His people for to save; An Helpmate for the man Yes, yes, the Man-child’s here. A Woman for to be. And of Eliza born. Thu: saith the Lord God of Israel. Praise God, praise God, praise God. MICHAEL. A C OBRE 0 TI ON. On page 4 of Supplement, 3rd column and 4th line, it should read, He is K I / 2'--nnm-enf of all the clzarges preferred against Him. , - , -4<
Show less
Notes: The graft at Detroit occurred March 12, 1895 when Benjamin Purnell had the revelation that he was the Seventh Messenger of the Israelite House of David (the Sixth Messenger being Jezreel). Following the pattern established by John Wroe, the Fifth Messenger, the House of David calendar established the first month of the year as May, which is reflected in the date recorded for this object.
Identifier: yhm-spe-jez-tfp-02-07
Is part of: Jezreelite Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Free press of Shiloh, or Michael your Prince, vol. 02, no. 09 (September 17, 1896)
Author: Mills, Michael K. (Editor)
Names: Mills, Michael K.
Publisher: New Eve, New House or Body of Israel
Date: 1896-09-17
Place published: Detroit, Michigan
Text: , .m. :.,...§_..--.:: :23. 5 ..._=:=.-:=mw.:m.g Eu m_§§ .%..§« §um..>,..§é 2; sign $3? 2.: law m£3.....,..u.: ,._,§S 5%," *3 Anam 2:. gm: 3.2.: 2: 2“ 2.. 33:: : m_:._._.. 23. _§,=§ 3:. am 33. 2:. 2. mirr £,..§z3.m.= .§.._:._ Ex; .5 :2‘? ._:.m>u.m,. 2:. :. mic: _n..sm_gm_. .2 En ==zm z=m_=£c _ was .7... EF _;m:m2 3 :25 3 3:52: :. “"§a”%?‘§§:’§'-ff? TﬁEs‘§ _s2E‘é§f’;.i;3zw:?§?§3§§Jff.WE ‘ .9.‘ ~~«AHm°’E ALL rams; ‘zmr: THV .REFi3§?E. THY SERVANT LOVETI‘! IT.“--TO THE; LM2‘ §’ii'\{§;§% ii? %”’H¥;i,. %E%f‘?i'§‘°i.s*%‘i5%f‘&“§. IT OF TRUTH. IS COME. HE WlLL.“8UlDE YOU lN'£'(P ALL. TRUTH E} {#32 THE SFERH. WHICH IS THE. WORD 0F 60!}. iilJT!Lr = ‘ . sx§2;s,E2} :2. mt {FF T ‘ :2:%;m;;~v::-.;2::*:5 .—‘A:‘a3'2’.5i§'j} as .s%i_.2~s*.m=“5 swﬁwti; H LSVEW‘ A MN. m H unﬁ RM, RM G W ...L H. Tl Fl 0 S R . E U D E Y E B D M E H T. N Ti H PU EL 3 S . E R FL H T E 5 AH. C E ,. B S. T. % nu kw B .u..,.. Q T vnw warm 1:: met rum: %;.L;1jTmn45ErT, wu...
Show more, .m. :.,...§_..--.:: :23. 5 ..._=:=.-:=mw.:m.g Eu m_§§ .%..§« §um..>,..§é 2; sign $3? 2.: law m£3.....,..u.: ,._,§S 5%," *3 Anam 2:. gm: 3.2.: 2: 2“ 2.. 33:: : m_:._._.. 23. _§,=§ 3:. am 33. 2:. 2. mirr £,..§z3.m.= .§.._:._ Ex; .5 :2‘? ._:.m>u.m,. 2:. :. mic: _n..sm_gm_. .2 En ==zm z=m_=£c _ was .7... EF _;m:m2 3 :25 3 3:52: :. “"§a”%?‘§§:’§'-ff? TﬁEs‘§ _s2E‘é§f’;.i;3zw:?§?§3§§Jff.WE ‘ .9.‘ ~~«AHm°’E ALL rams; ‘zmr: THV .REFi3§?E. THY SERVANT LOVETI‘! IT.“--TO THE; LM2‘ §’ii'\{§;§% ii? %”’H¥;i,. %E%f‘?i'§‘°i.s*%‘i5%f‘&“§. IT OF TRUTH. IS COME. HE WlLL.“8UlDE YOU lN'£'(P ALL. TRUTH E} {#32 THE SFERH. WHICH IS THE. WORD 0F 60!}. iilJT!Lr = ‘ . sx§2;s,E2} :2. mt {FF T ‘ :2:%;m;;~v::-.;2::*:5 .—‘A:‘a3'2’.5i§'j} as .s%i_.2~s*.m=“5 swﬁwti; H LSVEW‘ A MN. m H unﬁ RM, RM G W ...L H. Tl Fl 0 S R . E U D E Y E B D M E H T. N Ti H PU EL 3 S . E R FL H T E 5 AH. C E ,. B S. T. % nu kw B .u..,.. Q T vnw warm 1:: met rum: %;.L;1jTmn45ErT, wuem HE. THE. Sm V. L m wmx..\\ if E ‘H1’ 1| §§?4ﬁ 5‘ 2:21 F {J 5 .\ ‘I L W 1:} 9.! U 0 VI. 8 N. W E C n vu \ . . 1 .. . , V . m .L N 0 E‘! Eﬁéﬁ N01’ Rift WE i:=!{f:f:F3 £5?‘ ~ .u>_mam.,_ E225 =._...cz m,=.*.E=3 %.ME=~.:A E .EEm. E: _%,mV.\..m.,,.,.E%..m.ﬁ.%.E.:{_.mam .w%m.a.._,HA»;_L:c aim a_,§-.E_..3ma£.5 TH » M5 53.. :2 3:: E.=_s_m =5. .1_2n:._..n.__3©L .._z<m_u_=a m. =.a;.,3=.§3 M5,. %,.u:.._.§ :: 4.? 9.2:, $33 :3 B:_E§% 5.: =c=»J-;.»uz_zz=%.« u. If 92$ .. ..\ pl. TH E. IAN} ii DEB Ff {Iv L32 i, f; 3:! L‘ 5 F: R an E: :2: ma: m. 53: ::,s..:a: Emsa wee: :_?a .§,_:% uE...%_,.:... E E2: :5: ¢ ,1. _..s 3. 9+ /.m_%_.,.< .Emu_ >2 E2: LE5 < ,9 2% wmm. His name is Immanuel.” EXTRACTS FROM THE. CHRONICLES OF ISRAEL. ——<<:)(>(—>>—— “Now I tell you, ye that wish to seek life while ye yet live, My prophets have digged the groundwork, I have laid the foun- dation; My Son Shiloh shall set up the gates thereof, that ye may enter in and live eternally.” “THERE are two heavens, the new and the old; and the mortal woman is the old heaven, and Satan ‘is therein: but when she has the immortal Woman, then she is the new heaven; then it is that the old heaven is destroyed, and perfect righteous- ness dwells on earth, which cannot be destroyed, because Satan is then driven out, for the planet was not destroyed when the waters came upon the earth, but the people were destroyed from off it, excepting eight souls; (I Peter iii. 20;) and it is revenge that destroys man’s body, which is cast into the earth, but when the mortal man and woman tread the evil under their feet, their bodies become the new heaven and the new earth, ‘For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before Me, saith the Lord, so shall your seed and name remain.’ Isaiah lxvi. 22.” “THE words of the Lord came unto me this morning saying, Son of Man, cause these words which I give to thee to be put to paper that the. same may be sent to all the shepherds of the earth, for this is a rebellious house. And tell them they have fulfilled My parable I spoke of, and their measure runs over; and tell them the four beasts are on the earth and they , fall down and worship Me, and the twenty-four elders are also on the earth and they fall down and worship Me; but the shepherds worship Me not but despise My ways; and I will chase them, for I will hunt the shepherds even as the hounds hunt the fox into the holes, of the earth; for they shall be of the house of Esau, and Esau sought for death and I hated his end. but in Jacob will I be known, for he sought for life and he craved all righteousness. But the shepherds choose their own ways and they are a stiff-necked house, but I will break down their walls, for I have an eartlilykking who shall draw the sword for My children and go before them to prepare the way. And tell them I have put the same Spirit upon Thee as I did upon Noah, for the ark shall be prepared that fire cannot destroy. It is life from the dead who has given thee this—3 vé “MAN’s mortal body as a pitcher, and if they die they are as a cracked pitcher. (Eccles. xii. 6.) But the pitche, must be whole like those Jesus spoke of; ‘Fill the wate'r p I with water. *And they ﬁlled them up to the brim.’ (John ii. 7.) And that water which was made wine, is as the spirit that fills them up, the pitcher is as the body, and the spirit is the gold which must be melted in it, although the spirit is nﬁot in the pot, but the power of the spirit is, and that spirit must be drained from the dross. "A tea kettle on the ﬁre, although the the be not in it, yet the strength or power of the fire is in it. At ﬁrst the woman entangled the man, but when the blood is cleansed the strength and power of the Spirit of God comes with the spirit of man, which is not now in the body, but its strength; and is not the Spirit of Zion above the strength of Zion ? and when the blood is reﬁned and made pure, and free from the evil, then the body is in Christ, and Zion, which is paradise, within the earthen pitcher. “And this is the stumbling-stone and rock of offence to the .’ Jews and the Gentiles, the way in which the blood is to be cleansed. But they must come as a little child, humble and willing to bear it, and willing to be fi§llHed.” as v vlrherein should dwell righteousness, whether his body live or “I WILL now shew th e who shall be ‘the greatest in My kingdom on earth: he tlat can bear the riches of the world, he that can endure being ade the head of My Church, he that can bear the crown of the whole House of Israel. “ Now if they can endurli all this and yet be the humblest in the House of Israel, they shall be the greatest in My kingdom. These will not use rash words one to another; they will con- demn no one by hearing another’s voice till it be proved; but they will pray to their Fathe ' who is in heaven, that He may give them the Spirit of the 1 st Adam, that they may give true judgment. They will have just weight and a just measure; though they hear a lie, yet \ lll they not condemn it till they have proved it; but they wil seek to be fed with that inward spirit, that they may have an inward sight, and not an outward one. Whosoever seeks fO1'rtlllS shall possess charity without measure. It sees invisiblg things, and provetli all things; it shineth in dark places, and breaketli the ﬂinty rocks; it un- foldeth -secrets; lies allfl/]VVIClie(ll]6%b'S are not able to stand be- fore it; it treadeth on the mountains, and dethroneth kings; it establishes righteous: esa where it listeth. “Oh that Israel would know Me, and return at My rcproof, that I might preserv,' them! Oh that Israel would seek Me with their whole lrear;s, to rend the veil of their own deeds, that they nright see t itiii; for I now call unto all My chosen people, that they seek Me with their hearts, that they may see their,,_,own wickedness rather than tlze xxicltedrrt-.=::< of their l>retliren.” it‘ “Now, Son of Man, cry aloud to both Hebrew and Gentile, to the whole creation. I will cure all that groan and cry out for Me, that take up My cross, and bear the persecution of the world, and trust in Me, their bodies will I heal, saith the Lord; and those who seek for the salvation of their :<ouls, but despise their bodies, the second death shall have no power over them; and the rest I will cast from No info prison till the ﬁnal resurrection, seeing they have refused both soul and body. “When the seventh thousand years are expired I will loose the prison doors,,and judge between them and the author; I will then heal all one, and he that is found the author I will castinto a bed of aﬂiiction; I will destroy the life of blood, and remove his poﬁr, they shall put on incorruption; I will destroy his power from under heaven. “For that ‘heaven which man says he dwells in and that Millennium which he says he enjoys, I will destroy, so that there shall be no place found for him : but he who, during the six thousand years, believed in a new heaven and a new earth, ‘Ole, him will I accept, and remove the sting of Satan far from him , ‘‘I have one Church wherein there is no death; one throne whiclbl will dwell in; one temple yet three; one Spirit, and I will cause-it to fill the whole earth. My temple is the man and the woman: it is the workmanship of Mine own hands; and I will make them one bride to Me, and Itheir bridegroom. For I will cause man to possess all space, for I will draw all men unto Me, for it is Mine own image. So now if Israel will hearken unto this, it shall heal their wounds.” “Gnnnsis 3rd chapter, 22nd and 24th verses.)——‘And now lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat and live for ever,’ ‘He drove out the man.’ “Question.—How long was he to be driven out‘? “Answer.—-The Lord divided the time of His seed into three periods of time, which _He called a time and times (Daniel, 12th chapter, 7th verse), it being divided into three dispen- sations, and which He calls three days. Hosea, (3th chapter, 2nd verse, ‘After two days will Ile revive us, in the third day He will raise us up, and we shall live in His sight.’ That the door should be thrown open in each of these times, that he that had done all things that he was commanded should enter in without his body seeing corruption, and live in life eternal, which is spoken of in Hebrews, 7th chapter and 3rd verse, which is- without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days nor ending of life, but made like unto the Son of God, which is spoken of in Ephesians, 4th chapter, 13th verse: ‘Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness. of Christ;’ which is the bones of the whole house of Israel. “The Lord showed the tree of life by Enoch putting on im- mortality; and all that were not prepared to be made like it. were destroyed by the flood, which was set ty pical of the first day, which was two thousand years. 'l‘hen the door of immor- tality was shut, neither could Noah or his sons enter. Though they had found grace in the sight of (tod, yet could they not enter’b€Eause it was shut till the second day. And on the second day, two thousand years, the door was thrown open again, and the tree of life was shown again by Elijalr who put on immortality; and the door was then shut because they were not ready. because they had_not obeyed the commands; and on the third two thousand years, the woman’s seed, Jesus, appeared and shewed them the work by Obeying the commands, that they might take of the tree of life; but they refused llim, and put Ilim to death. Then that faith which was delivered to the saints by Enoch and Elijah, that their bodies would not see corruption, but wo rld be made perfect in the image of God, that faith had they lost, that ever such a thing would take place, and they were scattered in their opinions. “And within the third day after His body being laid in the sepulchre, the Spirit. of God rose with it and shewed it alive, by it having put on immortality; and He revived them ac- cording to the words of llosea, He revived the faith in them which Enoch and Elijah had delivered to the saints, that their bodies should not die; but within the sixth day, which He had shortened, which is the sixth thousand years, he that believed in Him and did all the things that He commanded (Matthew 28th chapter, 19th and ‘20th verses), that he should not die.” EXTRACTS FROM THE FLYING ROLL. “AND now the Spirit of truth, which Jesus said should come, is bringing all things to the remembrance of Israel which are written in the Scriptures, and is opening the seals, and show- ing unto them the Scriptures, which have been “hid, and are yet to fulfil,—pointing out the glory that is laid up at the right hand of God, which will shortly be given to all who receive His testimony and obey the command of the Spirit. And thus the . Spirit is the Comforter, because it announces to man the joyful tidings that his sorrows and woes will shortly terminate. And that He will make the old earth new, and His glory will ﬁll it according to the words of the prophets. These are they in whom the Lord will delight, and their bodies will be of His tabernacle; and as He abides in His, so will they in theirs, and dwell in the holy hill. The keys of the kingdom of heaven were given unto Peter in the fifth thousand years, that one day vwas as a thousand years before God. So that by using this key man might obtain this knowledge of the times and seasons to unlock the Scriptures, to know when the time arrives for the fulﬁlment of the promises to the true Israelites; that he might follow on to know the Lord, by taking heed to that sure word of prophecy, as unto a light that shineth in a dark p1ace”—(Ser. I., p. 1-17). {J ‘E. I ' f ~.-u‘uIA« . ,, 3% Q. ’ <. .6 / ‘ ______...~_____. . v» Q {E PIIE W E? LOII. “ Nlii NOT.” -_ I I . Ad Q OR IVI IiI’III‘ L YIIIIII PR NOE Dan. X 21; XII 1. Rev. XII 7. Isaiah IX, X, XI, XII Chapters. 3, air war ..-can UNIU nan SHALL Tttti sA’t‘a%::aitis or We ream: BE. (Genesis xlix. 10.» 2' .1 .11 '1'11.l '1' 1 .'I.I1 l1.l'1'1l .\'1'.'.\”1 '11//1:1.’ '1"() '1 [Hi 11()('.\'12‘ (I1"1,\'1{.»I1'.'1.. .lI\‘1)1tl' T1115‘ i\:.III11'.' lI'11,1. 1 B12’ I{A\‘()HVA“ '1'!) T1112‘ lI'11()1.1t' I1(/)('S1*.' ()1*'1S‘I.’AEL, FOR 11E THAT 1,t)I'1'."1'1.’ J1)’ Il'()1.'i’) 511.11.]. 1,()l'/2' 111.l[ '1'.'“".t'1' 1 .\'1u'i\'1) II'1'1'11 .l1l' Il'/I111). .I.\'1) 1i’12'.l1It‘.ll'1>’I‘]1.’ .xI1,1, J1)’ (’().l1.l1'.4NDS, F011’ T1112‘ lI'(')11’1x'.lDlN SHAL1, BE W(.)Ii’.'I'1{Y U1"111,\‘ 1111312’. 1"")1.' '1'11I)t' N.-'1.I 1/1’ .\'t) 1' .l11'X/,1.1'.' '1'111;' (IX '1'11.I '1' '1'1.’12'.l 1)1z"1'11 (/("1' T1112’ (‘()1i’.\'. / I (_'o)'. i.r. X); 1)(':u‘..r.rz'.4./ 1’Ii'.~IISI~,' (}()1),,I’I1’AILS'E (901), I’1{iI1SE GOD. 31:.-an suir ,..;.«».-.~.-.t~ . .l I L. ;- ;.~.~_,- -—~~ ——————— ~ ~ ~---* Wilt at 5th ttiatah, teetember, I896. Voluzzuz 2. ac} 47 turviritt ;iu:5iiii=;::.; mm. II't?€I‘tIEe+"=ri‘I. U. 5. A. A mtity Neiishanéf. Contents. PHQE I;\’1.v.irts trom the Clnonicles ot I.<,I‘acI . . . . . . . .. ..Iz'tsI:l:- tu‘-‘ {tn/cl? Iixtraws trout the I’l_\‘lu;: Ifoll , . . . . . . . . . . . . .. \‘#'I‘«\' .‘~I.md Ye IILIL‘ Icll:-P _ . . . .. I ~t'2~. I iin I.’>‘i~' -I1 ’i'u;;:‘tIl:*‘ '3 Wit. W‘ 5WLh tvﬂudhnlt . . _ . H 2 >\5 (,.~'.é‘ \ Eh” Iiwiy *}d'II1 PU K.) I Ihv I! \\ o "-'.':i\‘~ ...». " Ir:1‘iI'.~ I‘I'nI}'. I'f«!in:-5;: I‘_ut«: tl.: I.'.I: M/.ﬁ7',,‘)’. .... .... 3 V‘sI....I_<.‘.I;1n?.... . .. II I”:ittIt. Ilojzv. love. Ih: Ilncctohl (}<t*t,i: 1.-Frw . . . . . .. ‘ " I‘I"u- I"::uu~ “,1 (}od’’ ""‘ . 7 tool-; lat fruit‘ I'.II‘Ic>‘: FUET/’.‘Y . . . — » .- . ~ - - 7 IVVitIﬂwgIWdI\tMhhNJ H .. ._ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. N Why Stand Ye Here Idle? 4» y.» l"lilW stiil lii1t;cr+~<I,—votl:ei’s left .lc1'usalcni in t}()mYll11Ili<II] 7 ".‘»'I'Il one another, rcasoni,ng' in their sa<ltu'-;~.«: \\’et.i11ste<l that it I ad ltecn Ile which should Imvc ledotmtetl Israel, hut alas it It the !/air«/z1u_1/ since these things were done. 'I‘l cy would not he mn\'ince<I unless tlioy put their I'llJ§;'(‘1' into the print of the nails, and thrust their hand into Ilis side. (Ive-r eI;:IIIc<‘I1 IlI,1l‘.<Il'("I years ltaw (-Iapst-(I since IIWFC things ltapp<~r«.~«l, and to-dtzy tn» I'or<-e : “Nc\‘crI.l>el¢*ss, \\ hen the Son of Man ‘rom('f1/,’ shall Ile Iind mirth 9" ing‘ I'D)‘ some Ql'(‘HIv nun‘ifestation of power since Michael’s re- words ot'.I<~suscon1(-liometoourhcarts\\iIIt;;1eater faith on III:' Now there are soine who have lwen look- leas~<+ than prison, and I)(’('§lI1F€ tl=ing‘s have not come accord- ing; to their‘ w 21)‘ of II:IltI\Ill,Q', they have suffered disappointmerit and art‘ ig:‘)'(\\\IT‘t;.‘ faint-heartrd. for (iod’s ways are not tls man's ways, hor t}od’s I.I:oughts as And is it not \\1'].II(‘]l,mIlJ(_'IIiIIgtIH»lI I.ath I.('('II, it is that which man’s thougl-ts, and we IxlI(‘\\' that I'I.=I01‘y rt-]'wnts itself. shall lac; a.1.~d that \\l.i(‘h Ir» (Itv1<‘ is that which shall be done. . awl God rciquireth that \\Iti<~h is past?" We see ever) Ilatiuc it" the 111 l.elieI' of II( early (li.~cipl<.~s being re- pl'0(i1l(‘(-‘II tv.v_<I.-x,\*: to) II c ie mo rnmq qmstioning tl.-e truth of This is not to he wondered at . 9 ;\Iiclia«I being tie 5§,<>11oI',\Ii:1i£ IIt(*})I'tIl1ii>'t>‘«l IIul:?\‘<=rer, the great Print-eithat was to stand up as a h:ad<-r and coimnande1', to luiug rt.lmn;.;Iion to Isrzu-I, and <It'EI1‘ii Q ratl.cr to wall; by sight, than hv faith. lIo\\'('u1’1 we n1:n'\'cl at Iiw unhelief ofthe ulisciplcs who w:tlI~;c.‘; with .Ies11s'? are II:H'c not many to-day I in I-l.(‘ loin or or ohrl llouw, tl.e Ilouse ot‘ Klanasseli, who are stzuulii gr still waiting tor the 1no\'in;: oi the \V.‘—lI€1‘S and other si;::t:+_, §!(‘IiI2III}.’ using: the very words of CI(~opl.as, saying: But we trustml that it had been 11:’ which slrould l::tVe red<ern_e<‘l I:~1t:eI: and IJ(i‘»‘iI(It‘ all this, to—day is the third d:s_\' >.ill(‘€ these IIll1Jf_u.*. wire done 1’ it has ever II('('1I and is still a great marrcl to CI-1'istt1.<l<>nt, that the -Ie\\s sl,=ould he so IIIIIHI as to refuse Chri.~:I as tluir {*'aVi<:11r, especially wltcn the 0Id.'I.‘<*.~ta11:ent Scriptures \:i'th its t_\'p:s, II;.>ures, and t.h<'i1‘ cerenionial laws so very clearly p01-l‘I to Ilini as the Ixainlt of God who talieth a xx :1)‘ the sin of the world. 'Ihen agrain we Iind the Scripture Iuhilled that Ile came unto Ilis own and Ilis own 1'ecciVeaI Ilim not, for the officers of tlw ‘two old houses at Iiondon and Chatham did not receiVe~ Prince 211.-I I’i'ii;te¢'ass Micltacl \\‘I1en they went to them and rlecltwett IIu’i1'nIi.s‘.'~'i(:I:. 'l‘I2cy have since then denounced them in II;ell‘1):t}'('1'S and Itave spoken of his work as being a de- lusion. II o xtortls of ~tI:c ltoll are Iultilledz “Sentence was passml on My scrwnt, and he was condemned unheard; a third tine haVe I rent thee and they \\e1’e asleep, but It?‘ that ' stop.» and will not d raw shall he loosed out, for the chariots of lsr;u~l cannot stand still." 'I he l'ollowint,:' extracts taken from a (:irc.1lar letter issiietl by tIu- lV‘e\\‘ and Latter Ilousc of Israel at London ;~h01'tly after .\Ii<'hael stood up explain tlieir present ‘”I'I:e Wcru we tI}+‘1l loft (°.on‘.i'o1'tless‘? Were we. po;»ition and (—-xpc(:t:«tf<m:<. sixth i1'IHt1‘L1ll]("]II» was re- moved by deatli. or are we now without a hlaepliertl in lsra<~I‘.’ Is there nought to \\'I;i«:.h we can appeal to 1."m)'1v posi1i'1:cl.z/ what i~ tight, or who i~ right ‘2 Harv lI‘4' not The '1'11'/'2'r]>«7'(>2‘«'r nitl us ii. the VVo1‘d ?' Must not that be l.~r::eI’s }_ui«§(—-‘.’ Is it Lot tl.c instruincnt by which the Lord will wrcsfle with the errors of Clu‘isten- «lone ‘J . . -Qtlélltgv to say we IITHI some whoare1mn:lu1‘ml in Israel still looking" for a sigit, and are <—.1'yirg out III?-it there is no Ivan to help tl~em into tle puol. eviclenx-iitg a desire to lean upon arms of ﬂesh and shutting their eyes to the fact that God has reared up 21 standard.” In the pages of the Free Press have appoa1'0(l from time to time articles relating to the Son of I\Ian——l\Iichael, explaining His mission by refer- ence to both La w and TGSi;lD]Ol1_V. in fulfilment of the Scripture. Under Various titles the Scriptures point to Michael as a Leader and Commander to the people of God. As Shiloh He is referred to in Gen. xlix. 10; as Second Child lie is referred to in Er-cles. iv. 15. lle is spoken of as Prince of Peace in Isa. ix. 6, as a Brancli in Isa. xi. 1, a. righteous Branch t.Ier. xxiii. 5), the Branch of the Lord 'lsa.. iv. 2), as a. Prophet in Ileut. xviii. 15, as a Saviour and a Great One (Isa. xix. 20/), as the Deliverer out of Zion (Rom. xi. 26), as the Redeemer (Isa. lix. "29), as the Shepherd (Ezeli. xxxixx 23, 24), as the last Adam II Cor. XV. 45), as the 11n»ssenge1' ol’ the Covenant (Mal. iii. 1). And there is none on earth now that holdeth with God but our Prince; for it i~ written, “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the }_u'c:1t. Prince which standeth for the children of Thy people.” “But I will show thee that which is noted in the Scripture of truth : and there is none that holdeth with Me in 7 these things but l\I_ichael your Prince.’ Now these Scriptures clearly point to the coming of (‘rod’s representative on the earth to deliver‘ His people, and bring in redemption to Israel, the beginning of a. new creation, and the establishment of Ch1‘ist’s kingdom on the earth. To separate the temporal 'l‘herefore to ignore these passages of Scripiure and talte the one-sided position occupied by the from the spiritual is death. New and Latter Ilouse oI' Israel as expressed in their circular ' letters, is to ~lcsire the dividing of the living Child‘, for the R011 says, lsrael’s l>lc~ssing is both spiritual and temporal, and those who now (levy that Michael is the promisul Messiah, the Son _of M an, deny that Jesus Cluist is come in the ﬂesh, and it is written. “And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the ﬂesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of illJI}IUIIl‘I.~t. \\'I;cm>f ye I,aVe Iuml that it should come." Does not the Boll say that a new foundation is to be laid? “ F >1‘ as thou saw the old wall tall, so shall a ncu7'jbundatipn be laid.” The new foundation is laid by Michael, for He is the stone of stumbling and rock of offence, and the wallshave l 2 been raised so high that no one can climb over: and none can enter in but those who are led of the Spirit to stand with Michael, and endure the reproaches and revilings of an unbe- Iieving world. If everything was clear to the natural eye, how could Israel be gathered by faith, and it is written that the just shall live by faith, and this is the victory that over- cometli the world, even our faith. All who now refuse Michael take the same position that the Jews did who refused Jesus. The Boll says, “The Hebrews understood not these things and therefore refused Jesus, because they expected that lle was to descend from heaven in the shape of a man, they could not understaiid how a clean thing could come out of an un- clean thing.” We know from the Word that the man is not without the woman nor the woman without the man in the Lord. And does not the lloll say that “Tliere should then appear an Adam and an Eve, not under the fall—madc complete.” “But we ﬁnd this seed which is tlllll least of all hcrlis, tliough it appeared to fall, yet it tell not.” of the Word, that we may grow thereby, before we can digest “We must first have the sincere mil/r the butter and the honey; renieinberin.1 that the deep shaft of humiliation in the valley of the Fall will lead us to veins of golden ore. lieforc we can see the beauty of Abraliam’s bosorn. We must see. his loins, and before we can enjoy the luxurious fruit of the /um/, we must toil in the liricl;--liilns of Egypt and be -S‘()i‘(’«_1/ /iv", «.7 in the desert of tlie wilderness. All may have the blood of the lamb spriiildenl on the side and upper door- posts of their house. Many may relish the bitter herbs of the Pasclial lamb but only one of a city and two of a family will 9 y . » Yllit’ bI’i(t<' only; «ri/.7 s."oop to //iv /o/(«sf (t4‘};f/'/.»' of fliw full and gather cross the Jordan and possess the body in Zion. her lir'i-;I~ilo-~t lil‘*‘y‘il)i(\s' from tlience. ﬁll up flail ‘L’ (:1l(}Illr":l '«\li.ll the sun, h:ivin;;' tl.i— moon under her feet. and wear She only is privileged to which is beliind of the afllirrtioiis of Christ and be the <'r=iw“:= of twelv:> stars upon her ln-ml.” \\il.-ere have lli(‘.~¢.‘ triiths liweei fulfilled lint in the New live, New llonse or llody of l-‘l'i‘:= l t‘ l’riin-e and l‘i.'iu.~e-ss i\ll_(‘li.'ii*l have lJr"(‘ll Hltlil-.lt‘l'L"<l. been called vile and liltlily names, and iiiijiistly and riruelljv treaw-l. '.’\'4.'il by those of the New and lizitier llouse of lsrael, who in-i.: iii-truiiiyeiital in (}o<l’s lizinds in liriii,uiiig tlu-in to the positioii to wliivli they have attained, “Tlivii hear, () ye SC01‘1*ll‘il lllvil of the House of lsrar.-.l, who have provoked the Holy thin of ll.-.rael: The Lord ])l‘U})2i.7't‘.:l)‘(i11Hl<)Iii"5 wliereon no tool oii-slit To have been laid, neitlier the sound of hammer in all His house, or a nail driven ‘therein. lint ye have driven caiiliered rusty nails, and ,ye; have nailed the stone of the Ye clothed it‘ in purple, and crowned it with thorns; afterwards ye stripped off those rainients, and ye clothed it in scarlet that ye niiglit rejioiee over it. House of Israel unto wood, till it gave forth blood. Wlien ye had made mirth ye plucked off the scarlet to the skin. The stone mourned and wept and said, I will have 'fl’lt'i‘i‘(:y and not sacrifice. it gave. up the life of their nature and took the life of the world to come. ;\ll.t*1‘\V€ll'IlB the Stone of lsiael, which the l)l,lll(l<‘l'S rejei-fell, appeared to see if they still believed, but they cried, "lllxcept I shall see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the iiails, and thrust my hand into His .si<'b-, l will not be: lieve.” "Let the Latter House of lsrael prolit by the le.ssoiis taught to the foriuer House of Israel, let us not be liigli-miinled, but fear, and cry daily and hourly unto our God to deliver our feet from falling, that we may walk before God in the liglit of the living, and this shall we do, beloved, if we walk on the Law and dwell in the Spirit.” After all that has been said about G0(l’s ways being so (llll't51".‘.I'lt to man’s ways, why slionld it be I ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. considered incredible for God to choose an ex-convict to repre- sent Him on earth? The Roll says, “Then did the Husband gather together all the bones of the children, and made a temple, and He called that temple the New Eve—Tlie New House or Body of Israel. Now where else has this been fulfilled, but in Detroit. Where is the Press of Israel to—day, where is the body that is putting forth any thing but at Detroit ? Many who are running in this race for life, will never be able to get beyond the gates of the temple, it their hearts are not right, and they are unwilling to wait God’s time, and accept His way of granting deliverance. “ At the preaching of Jonah, the people of Ni1‘1(£\'(él] went in Sa(:li(:l()tl1 and ashes, and God spared them. Jonah went out of the city and wept, and was gricverl that he should be called a false prophet, for after the lort_v days were up, they counted Jonah a false prophet, and they becaiue as wiclied as before. Then God destroyed them within forty years: thus they liardened their liearts, because it did not eonie at the appoint,ed time, but it did come at God’s appoiiiteil time. And so it shall be with this wicked gener- ation. Signs are not for lsrael, but for unbelievers; for those who are of Israel will have the sign within them, written on their lu-ans.” “ We are now living in the last hour of the sixth thoiisand years, and blessed is that man who 'aitetli now on fiod with pzitiein,-e.” ll‘lli(,‘1'(-‘lite no iniquity found in the witnesses of this visitation they shall ti\‘f’1‘i:()lili‘; but if they faint by the \va_vsiiie, lloll in hand, evil will ovei'eonie them by the de- strin-tioii of tlieir flesh-—by their liouses becoming earth.” 'lll.osi- who are of lsrael will pl,‘<n~‘«.< into the Spirit and patiently “Let those sit down who will in the shade of their tent and wait for the Spirit wait (io<l’s time of doing llis straiige work. to rest upon tliem to compel them to go forward—bnt we will £."o lorwarrl and M/cw jI(I.S'$('.s'.\‘1ll'}/‘/.” “ For siiice the beginning of the world men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, II(‘llllf‘l‘ bath the e_yo seen, t) God, beside Tliee, what He hath pr;-p::i‘ed for him that 1(‘((f/(‘ll/ll‘/ii?‘ llini”»———llsa. lxiv. -ll. .-—....m..—.r,._..............—-......—....=............... tltllllﬁ, LET US Rﬁrltﬁtihl ‘It_ltil:lTt‘iE§'\‘. l*‘.ir tlu-re is a famine in the land, and the vision has l:e<roun,- a stiiiraliliiz;-3:-liliii-l< to both Houses, fulfilling the \Vord iittered by Y/i(,’I‘i'l.fIl‘l2ll.'_, '_l'w'o pai'ts ’_first and .‘%9<'()i‘1(l; shall be cut off and die, but the third shall be left thzgreiii. And l will bring the third part tlirough the fire, and will refine them as silver is re- liir-ed, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on Kly 1i51I’ii(','.Iil(l l will hear them; I will say it is My people, and flu-y slnill say, the Lord is my God.” To—day we see the (lld llouses at London and (illiltllflnl still groping in darkiiess tlirougli unbelief; for when the Lo1'<l’siMessenge.rs rippi,-ared nnioiig ye, your eyes were holdeu, and ye banislicd them in exile 2lf‘lfi.\‘:~' the deep blue sea, and the clouds of darlniess have hid tbcni from your view, by your listening to the false reports of the llefroit newspapers. Thus llriiice and Priiivess l\licliae.l ha re beconie a stumbling-stone and a rocl< of ()ilt31l('U to both Houses, and the clouds of darkness liavc lieeii so dense. that ye could only see the natural iiiaii, failing to see Christ in the ba<:k—groniid, for renieinber God’s ways are not nian’s ways, and lie has warned you, sayincr, " 'l‘oueli not Mine Anointed, and do My prophetsnoliarin”—-(l’sa. cv. 1.3i 3, “ l"or t.Ciiei'<‘:— is none that holdeth with Me in these tliiiigs, but i\li«-liael your l)l'lll('(‘.” And even yet, after waiting so loiig for the absent one, who hath appeared a second time without sin unto salvation. lliv srezt is so deep and the distance so great that ye f'.d)i1H)[ see across ii. Ye cannot see this New Wo.rld—Now l‘i2i'.'ll)~—~lt is too far West. Were ye not told that “ as the lightning conieth out of the East, and shineth even unto the West, so shall also the r-oniiiigr of the Son of Man be”——(Matt. xxiv. 27; ‘.7’ for Iliis is imt a land of darkness, as ye suppose, but it is the land wliere the great Electric Light is near shining. For Mir-liael your Prince is now standing up for His people. Now you have been looking for the Son of Man to stand up in England (the natural). when the ﬁnger posts all point to the. land of 1'. 8., as the lioll puts it. “Now let us imagine Mount Calvaryto be a very high mount, [and it has been so liigli that the two old houses could not see over it], enabling_ us to see -the liegiiiiiiiig in the \vest”—-(Roll, S01‘. II., p. (32). And you liave been invited to come over and help ("N (Roll, Ser. Ill., p. 104;, and so fulfil the word, “'l‘liat they all might be One, as Thou, Fill-ll(‘I', art in Me and l in Tliei-, that they also may be one in «"5, that the world may believe that Thou hast sent .\le"'———ll;toll, Std‘. ll., p. Min’). lllc Scriptures were written for ('5' and for our :nlino1iitioii upon For remember whom the ends of the world are come, and ye have no ext,-rise in r'ejecf,iiig the Son of Man and stoning llini. lint i‘ei’iieiiibr—r, the Stone which the builders re_jei-tell has be<-onie the head of the corner. find this stoiie will grind you to powder, e.\:i'e‘pt ye repent. l‘lo1‘ llc <-ann: unto llis own but His own 1‘:-cei\ml tlim not, and it is writteii, “ \\‘lio.oe\'er >ll2lll receive this (‘liild '9/3-;'(iii-l (lliiid “ But whoso shall offeinl oiie of tluyse little on-L.-s \\'lJl(‘lI believi’ in V3’ irinie i'eceivefli .\lv"——(Liil~;ei.\.-JHM in Me, it \\'L'l‘t‘ lwtti-i' for bin: that a iiiillstonc were liiiiigwil about his iie<'l\'"’---r.\lzrtt. xviii. oi. Tliis is the iiiillstoiie you lia-via been ;;i'iii«iiii;: at so lilllf‘li aiifi \\'1il'1ll1l}_:,‘ the people agaiiisf. for setti,u;_’ oh :1 t‘liiii'cl: of His own. Now would it not liaw. been l-otter‘ for }ou ‘so law ZlC~'t‘])lf‘ll this Stone. and lie would ‘ And told to " l§iss the hliii lest lle he angry, and ye pciisli from tlir liavir tzilleii oi: _\'oi1‘:‘ ll\‘i"l\ arid l,is.-erl you. St‘ '\\"‘1'*" \\'av”—~»I l’sa. ii. 12». Ye hzive in‘s}iiseil the two anointed one- wlioui (‘ind liatli who-i-u. The man is not wit:iont the wonian liord. iii the lint no \‘\'(‘i!l)()ll formed a;:aiii.st Israel shall prosper; and God will aveiige His own elect who try day and night unto llim, tlinnuii He has borne long \\‘ifl1tli(‘ \\‘lCl{t*ili:(‘..<‘v' of the eartli. lle will aveiige theni sper-ilily—~-—l l’ref'. of lloll. p. xix l. WHY NOT 5EElt PERFECTION? . .-.- Hill//<'/'(:t'l/‘ti/(4lI'///!/ t//1'1}/i/V!/l't]l/(‘S/f/if//(' «/or/riiu of ('/Ii‘é.~/. (I J no oil I/I//H ,ii(‘I"/-H’/1-I'll.‘ ho! /«i_i1ii/o in/«iii: f/u‘./imm/r(fzVm o! I’ - /.'1’Ilt(ll/('4 /rum rfwnl zror/rs, rim] «ff,/in//i /rI/(‘Il)'¢/ (Jo:/, or //u I101’/littlllIf/lil(t]I’ls!/IN, and in/'/.4};/i/to on o/'1/iii/i/s, aim’ I‘o'.s‘///‘- i'<’«'«‘iuh of /]l(’ 1/: in/, 4.-//if if/I 1'/i'i’uri/'/‘I/rf_«,I«’m hr. xi rut /his will .’('I‘ rto, (hut /H‘l‘IIIl7”~«/' //vb. /‘ii. I-3:’ /. With reterein-e to the words of our text, we would lirst address ourselves To tllu llouse of .\lanasseli who refused tho Bread of Life lroiu the hand of their Sliepberd, and are stainl- ing still, gropiiig for the living aiiiong the dead, looking for they l-:now not what: "\Vliy not seek i,>ei'l‘ectioii:’" lfor of a trntli we know that t}"\'=,'l‘§' true child of .»\brahani who is fhii‘:~t.- ing as the hart a fter its water brooks for lniowledge. ivisdoiii, truth. and holiness, will not rest until they press forward into the lloly .l’laz_-e, even into the Holy of llolies, to hear tliesr uiispealiahle words which are only lawful to be uttered in the Holy of Holies ofitlie .‘{e\v House of lsrael; and the Holy of llolies is now throwii open to all.’ lint let no man deceive himself, says the lflyiiig lloll, and seek to enter therein out of curiosity, for he will find the sword two—edgr-d and sharp, and he wi caver the w of Isr sit in see 1 Hear word all fc back will i this that to tl. turn gate Ren tlie_ will brig T pre wit "fa US gift stil tar mi tas co be in rV."". CD 0 h V} ghe will ﬁnd pitfalls measured to his body, preeipiees and caverns, and the road rough and rocky, and he will faint by the wary. But the lost sheep, or rather the cattle of the House of Israel will recognize the voice of their father Abraham and sit in his bosom, which is, in the Spirit. But, before we can see the beauty of Abraham’s bosom, zrc must scc his /oiirs. §Hear, 0 House of Israel, and understand my speech. i\ly words are swallowed upnow, butrenremberthat inthis covenant r all former deeds are buried, and man and woman is brought i back into the garden-—tlie flaming sword is removed, and ye it will be in the sanie condition as Ada in and Eve were at first—— ,: this is the beginning of the new creation. For the day is come i that Jei'usale1n above is returned to be a Spirit of judgment to them that sit in jri<l;,nnorit, and for strength to them that trrrn the battle to the gate, that they may enter in through the f gates into the City, vvliiclr is the body of man when redeemed. Remember that the deep shaft of humiliation in the valley of tliefrdl will lead us to veins of golden ore. But the bride only will s/no/I to the lowest depths of the fall, and {rather her brightest troplries from thence. Then, beloved, we would entreat ye to dismount. from your present loltzy and e.\'alted position, and seek the lot in comrnon with the poor tl<)r'l( of lsracl in the valley of lniniiliation, the ‘‘fall’’ between the two mouiitains. For it is impossible for US who have once been errliglrtened, and tasted of the heavenly gift and riches of the kingdom, who have by faith beheld and still do behold the glories of that lilllgtlrlill, having had a form. taste of its holiness, purity and sprrtlessiiess-—who have been made pu'tal\:e1‘s ot, and clothed with the Holy Spirit ; who have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come :——it is 472irpos.~:i/dc for VP» to turn again to the weak and beggarly elements wherein we were oinzc hr-id captivc. GOd’s way of w'orki.'r;: in l>i'iii,<,r‘iri_q forth the Second Child, and cleansing the blood of the last Adam, was (:ont1':rry to the ideas entertainr~i by the two Old Houses of how such things should be done~it was a strimblin,;,-' stone and rock of offence to them_. and upset all their private interpretatioiis. But they must come as a little child, humble and willing to bear it, and Willing; to be filled. The two-lc.-r\'e.d Q':ll.e lea.din_:, to immor- ta.lity is a. strait gate and \’€1"_\' narrow, high lraclierl camels cannot pass through. Tliose who are for (_iod’s lr'l}1§),‘(l()Dl on earth will pray to their l"ather who is in heaven, that He may give them the. tlpirit of the last Adam, that they may give true judggment. They will seek to be fed with thrrt inward spirit, that they may liavc an inward siglit, and not an outward one. Whosoever seeks for this shall possess clra1‘it_v without measure. These are they in whom the Lord will £lt'll,Qllt, and their bodies will be of His tabernacle; and as lie abides in Are you going to find tarilt with God in tlie lnstrument He has His, so will they in theirs, and dwell in the holy hill. appointed to do His work by 1’ or would you <.lict.aEc to Michael, the great Prince of Israel. because the 'l‘r'unrpct lie has chosen to blow tln'or1g;5li is an ex-convict‘? you think such an idea too lniinili.rtin_g to be entertairicd for preposterous and one moment by respexetzrlrlc lsraelite.-‘. But know this, that the House of lsrzrel is hedged round and round, and no one can get in but only those who come (lod’s way. (‘rod is running this business, not in-an ; and it you atrcrnpt. to stop the wheels, you will get thrown every time for certain. trHiIUlI'Il)t:t1' the breach of Uzxalr--<11 Sani. vi.) god the result of putting forth man’s hand to steady the ark of (rod. What if the in-:\\'spaiper's «hid term Eliza (‘ourt ‘Arclrlierrrless of llell’ was not Jesus called ‘Beelzebub,’ the Prince of l)evils ‘.1 ll’ you had had your way, how could the work h~v\w- been done that has been done? Where is the l.’ress of lsr.-n:d to-day 1’ where is the body that is ISRAEI/S FRIEE PREHS. sending out the Word free to all ‘P where is the lloll fulfilled except here in Detroit ? Pref. page ii., “And He called that Temple The New Eve, New House or Body of Israel.” Sinning and con- fessing year after year, will not bring us to perfection. ' Con- fession is the sacrifice of the law, and is only for the soul’s salvation, just the same as the Gentile. “They shall never be able to get beyond the gates of My temple.” The Law is the school-master to bring us to Christ, and when it is fulfilled, that is the end of it; and Israel must be brought from under the Law and Gospel both, into the law of libe,rty—the glorious liberty of the children of God. Many are standing still expecting to see, something great, like Naaman, who was wroth and went away szrying, “l thought, he will surely come out to me, and stand, and call on the name of the Lord his God, and strike his hand over the place, and recover the leper.” Many are putting their own false in- terpretations on the \\'ord, and when the frrlﬁlmerrt is different from their e.\'pectati<>11s, act just as Jonah did when his prophecy concerning Nineveh’s ovc-rtln'o\v was not fulfilled as he tlrouglit it should ; for we read that “lt displeased Jonah ex- ceedingly, and he was very an-r:1'y." So much for manls ways. Vtlliien will men learn that they cannot by their own wisdom find out the ways of Hod; that at’ their wisdom is foolislnrcss with God, and all their private interpretations will end in disappointincnt and s<)1‘1‘rlW———l21l‘I,I(‘I1t:Itl()11 and mourning and woe. ln upplyingz the square and compass of the Word to the Gentile faith we tind that the principles of the doctrine of Christ, \'iz., repentance from dead works, l'.-rith toward God, the doctrine of baptism», the laying on of hands, the resur- 1.ti('l.‘j()1J or the dead, and eternal ,§rrdg_;rrn,-ht, do not eonIsi- tute the _/T/If]/tutu‘ of the Spirit, brit give us only :1 partial view of (;‘od’s purposes with mzrnkind. 'l'he above princi- ples embrace the whole of the faith of Christenrlom, but are not srrfficicnt for the remnant of lsracl who desire to go on to perfection, praying that the rnystery of godli- ness—(flod manifest in the ,ll(,*FslJv»—l]lEl§' be rrsvealerl to them by the Spirit of Truth, who is prorniscrl to laid them into all truth (Matt. v. 48; i (Jor. .\iii.1H). a covenant of repentance; with that they are content. The (ientilcs are called to But as there was a time for the Law to be nailed to thc cross, and the Gentiles to receive salvation as a free gift of grace, so there is a time for the Scripture to be fulfilled: “ln that day, saith the Lord of hosts, shall the nail that is f'asterrerl in the sure place The tinnc is now at our doors when llosezi xiii.14 will receive its be removed, and be cut down and l:rll”—~lls:l. xxii. '35). fulfilment: “liepe‘nr'ance shall be bid from Mine eyes.” “The gifts and (7‘cllll11;.1‘ ol (iod are without rcpentancc”—( loin. xi. Qdll. Most pI'e:u:l1r=rs of the common sal\'atioir, if the question ‘\\"h_v not seek per't'ectio1i'.” wcrc put to the!!! straigrht, would at once tell you that such a thirig as perfection was not to be thought of in this world, but that all belir vcrs in Clirist would achieve it when they get to heaven after detrth, and if you venture to express a doubt as t.o the Scripturalness of such a doctrine, will at once set. you down as a <-r'ank~ a theorist—~a perfectionist, a person to be avoided by all ri,<,:'lrt minded persons. They will exhibit a \\'2l!‘ll1 concern in your spiritual condition, and warn you that you are grettingr out of the right track and getting yourself contrisrvl b_v pr_\‘ine,‘ into hiystc‘i0s which was never intended for us to uinlerslmnl on this side of the grave. But we make bold to say that pr-i'l'c<-tion will never be a<.<l.iiev<:(l in the way flu,-se Iezrchers would lay dcwn, for if 3 their belief is examined by the light of the Scriptures it will not hear a strict scrutiny. \\'h_v, 0 ye men, do ye give God tile lie, And call the Bible all a myst.e1'y 1’ “ Let (lod be true. and every mam a liar.” Our text exhorts us to leave “the principles of the doctrine of (.‘l1rist and no on to per- fection if(lod permit. The principles ofthedoctrine of fllrrist are sufficient for the believer who is content to seek his glory through the grave, but that glory is only the glory of the “resurrection of the dcad” which is indeed a great glory, as it is written, “lilesserl and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection,” but it is not perfection. l’aul says in his cpisth to the .ioinans that all have sinned and come short of /,1,-« of/.v~'/I of I/in/. This is perfection; for be woman is to be the glory of flu man and man the ‘glory of God——in immo,rtalit_\‘. ln i (‘on vii. ll it rs-ails as it this were so now, but that its .r-ncornplisl:vncnt is still tutnre is evident, for (jod “callcth thosc tliiirus which be not as tlmuizh ll1€‘.V l’aul in another place lw~'tllh< that thcy iwioicetl in //opc oftlrat r,_rlor_\ tlloin. v. ‘Jr, “\'ole 71> thous1'h l had already attained, eitlnr wcrc nlrcady «ircr'l‘er-1.. but this one thin,«:_ I J \\'e1'e.‘l do. f':ui“,«_rr«tt,iii,-,,-' thosu thiire~ which are behind. and reach- ».4 lg forth unto those t!.~ir"_'\ \\‘hi--la are before, l pr'(*.~‘>‘ t~l\\'=H'll of the lrioli calling of (lod in Clrrist (ha, .lcsrrs, has attained to this i the l11:l]'l{ for thc priv. .lesus"—--rl‘lrilip. iii. l'_’. l 1 standard, for llc it-' t':~c l>ri«;l:tn«.~~ of (’lorl"s glory and the ex’- prcss iinage of llis pr-i'~oir ‘llcl-,1’. ill. llul whom He did forcknow, llc al-o did Dl'e--trwilllfill to be conforined to the ‘Son, that llc irii-.rl:t he the lirst-born arnong “,\lr:r»_-one-)‘ \\hoin. lle did prcdestinate, tllr-111 lll’!tl,‘,1'|* of His many brethren. llc also ,iri.-titie.l; and wlloin lic iri~titic(l, tln-in lle also glori- lll'(l.:l Hljril‘ li-4 gzlorjv to rnake tl:c captaiir of thcir .-zslvation pcrler-t tlir'oir:lr c:rn.c llirn. 1Hlr1‘lH;1'll1Sf//HIH_//so//s11lllO srrl'l‘rri‘irrg<.” “(In~_r‘hf not i hrist to liavc srrfligrerl thcso tlrings. and to enter into flis ;:.l=vr'_\".’" “.\nd now, 0 l’:rther yzlority 'l'hou .\h- with thine own scll will. llir-fJl(r1'_\' which l had with Theo l.-«tore the world was. »\nd the glory which Tlnnr, gravest Me I have given lll(-Hi; that they may be one even as we are one: I in them, and Thou in ,\lc. that they may be made ,lll‘,llil‘ll‘lt,"ll l,.\ ()l\‘l7.’’- ,, xviv. 21'»; John xvii. 5, 2;’, ‘jar, ilicni. viii. ‘£9: llcb. ii. lll; Liike “\\'hal shall we then say to these trhiriqs‘? ll,‘ (iod be for us, who can be :r;:ain.st us? lle that >}_i:r.“\'Il not lil‘i:~(\‘\‘»1:l\l<n,, but «Er il\'e~l(*(l llirn up for u- .-all, how :-hall llc lllll with llini alsw lrccly ,;i\‘e us all tl.in;:s'.’ \\Vll(I shall lay any thiiigj to flu <.'lv:l1',Qi' ol (§orl"s elect‘? ltis God that _irrstificil.. \\'ho is He» that l_'rI1l(le‘TI]lIr’llI'.) l-*.. is (fhrisl that died, yea rather, tlrtll i:- l'l>r' n agrain, who is even at the \\'ho shall separate us lroin the love ol (‘lrrist‘;’ shall tribulation, right hand of tjod, who also n ;rl~.e-tl. ii,:c1'c<.~.~io1i for 11s. or di;stress, or }‘('}’.~r .-rtioii, oi inn inr. or l.2il.r «li r*.~.~, or peril, 'I‘!v_v sake wt; arc kilhwl all the i\:r_v. arc coinirn rors tl.i'or1',;h llior or sword ‘? As it l:~ \\olll« n, l‘V»r da_\ long; we are il('l.tll‘ll1l(‘tl Hr slur ;~ tor the l«l2ill:.'llt(:'l'. in all these tllllJ_‘_".~ w: are in-.»rr 1: that loved us, For l an: }t‘l'.‘llilii(tl_ t}.at l.vl.':.tl' o.:rtlr, nor lifc, nor angels, nor pr'irn~ip:rli'iV~, nor poxvcrs, ]"Ve‘ llIll3§.“'w' nor lil}I]l§_g‘S to cotnr, i~«n- .~r5i;l A n'e.~:ent » nor dc ltll nor anv 9 . other creature. shall be able to st-i>r:rtr u tron‘ the love of (iod, which is in (..'hrist .le.~.us our l ord.“ l’aul testified he would rather he clot -icd upon, that inortaln_v inight be swallowed up of life, llliiz. he would wish to be found naked by tl.c body la‘illgt11!’1lc<l to corruplion ; and we are sure that. no man lravin«_r his c_\'e._~‘ 0pL‘lH'4l to tn lac‘; ti . i “The life is more than meat, and the body more than rairnent,” will ever reinain satisfied with the salvation of the soul. Those who 4 l't*2lll’/.6‘ the L'lHl‘§' ;itt,2il'lillll tm thl- ‘l1](I]'t;ll l»mll_\' thzit, will put mil ln]]HO‘-'l?Illt)', will lou\'l~ all llli‘ Iirst }l]‘i1H‘l)il(‘S (‘l the l'.lil,-li'iiil'- mt (hrist. ;iiill h'(‘(*l{ pl-i'leil-timii, whil-h is, iii tllt’ \\'('H"l:~‘ l l lldlll, tm lil .~;iiil'tilil~ll /l’//ll////, :l:..l rill)‘ \\lH)l(‘>l])l1'lt,S(‘Hl. rlilll Il()Il_\'})1'(‘H(‘l'\('(l lll2IlIlf’l\‘.\':3 iiiitm the vliiiiiiiuj ml min‘ ll"l"l -l(‘HHb (‘hi'i.~‘t. l“li1‘ (loll li:itli ilmt niipmiiitl-ll l".\‘ tm \\"C" lllit tli ulllliil .~2llV:ltimii l:yl)l1l'L(Il'Il-l(*S11H(lll1’lSt, wlillllf- ii lt>1‘1lH, .lt NIH Htllll, Whitlici l gm, yl~ (‘2Hl‘.l()lV4’fl)H1l‘. .lla<i=~ ~(!11ll tr» lllv ;_"l':l\'(*, l>i'2ll-l will not aim tm the Q’1'2lY(‘,. As the l'~u..lll-;,i‘i‘mliiil livl-tli, ﬁll§-lHllllll(‘li1'ltl(’. 'lllli{\‘ ii: lll(‘ last (‘(l\'l‘!l21lItl llltll ‘lhv l.m1'll will I1l2Il((‘ with the lI01l(’8 ml the 'l'l()11S4‘ lil l?~'l'2l(‘l. The lllilill .«i'(- i':ii.~l,lll iiil-mi'1'u;iti- hll-, l)l1llllli.< iiimi'i;l'. [the l xvll_\' ‘.liH.\“. iilit mii iiiimmi't.:ilit_\‘. Thl; r;:’lliry ml lll(‘ i'\'l\‘\'ll?ll lb (Ill? lillllﬂ, mill the glory of the t6*l‘1'(*Htl'l21liH :l‘i|UtlH’1‘, lilltllll.‘1't'li‘HlilllElllll t(‘l‘l'(‘St1'itllib an im- inli1't:il l)()(l_\' like iii lw TlI(' .\l.:ii—(‘,lii'isi whm is now \\'2litill,‘l t(‘ he Lfl()l'lll<‘ll ziiill }l(‘l‘lt"‘.\‘ll ii: llis l'$i'ill+l, ])().iH&‘SS€’(l with :i hmlly lll\(‘ iiiilm llis. 'l'lil~ wmi'll.< ml the })i.‘()}lll“ llzivill iiiiistl lit‘ liillillellz “'l‘li-_ illamiih \Vlll(',ll -hllilll llk‘ (‘l'(,‘?lll‘ll .~h:lll }ll2llS(' the limrll." lllitl “thli ;;1':i\‘ll ltziiiillit lll'1Il."%(‘ 'l'hl-l,». (lt‘2!llI l‘}l‘lIl()l (f(‘l(fl)l'tlti(‘ lllli“("'. tlil-y thzit gm llmwii tm tlll‘ pit l_ii':i\‘l- l-:iiiiimI ll(l]_)£’ lmr 'l'li_\f truth, . the l:itlil2i'> tm tllt‘ ('lllllll'l ii .<h:ll ' Y'I].7ll\’(' ll'i~l~.\.ii 'l‘h_\' truth." “'l'he ('llll(ll't‘ll ml llll‘ li\'iii;:. lllt‘ li‘.{iig'. h-;- ‘4l'1!ll pr:ii,=e 'l'l (‘P 'l'li_V ,<l-i'\':1iit~ ~ll:lll (‘lllltll‘l1lt'_ mill llH‘l1' l\t‘t‘(l shzill lit‘ ex- 1 l>Il>lin‘hl‘ll lwl-.ii'l* 'l'lil»lJ.’ ll‘.<.1llvii l-ii.: lszi. x.\x\‘ii1.) “llllw l,i(il"l hzith }ll't‘l)l‘il't"ll 2: lvlliit,« :1 l~iii'l\.~lmi‘ thl- limlly, llii' thl ('0lll])l(a’tL‘ relll iiiiitinii ml .~pil'iI, sliiil, ziiill hmll_\‘. (IliIis" is “thli S:i\'imiii' ml tll(* l‘l)ll_\',""tl‘lllll. V. 2: i. 'l"liei (limit lllh\‘hl1'lfllI i~~ I1m\\‘ lien; ]'(“lll_V tl» ]ili1ii' llilulmliii ml llll‘ li\'iii;: Wliill iiitm zill tlimw i\'l1m 2|1'l* >~il-l-; :11 ll lll'(‘Ii ml Sill, \\ll()llt4Hll't‘l()1)\'l“‘I‘l)l'Yl!‘Illl (-\'il uiill illt‘ \‘l-i'y 2l})[)t'}l‘ll'}l‘.l(‘l.' ml lwil, that the t~tlll;_’ ml $?i‘ H€‘1",‘t‘1ll,‘.‘.iill ‘.\‘l-iuli lllt'll' lll4.‘0(l is iiiipi'e—~g;rii2ill-ll, iiini lll- i‘l~ ‘lH<>‘-’<‘ll. ll*=lt ll’_‘}'1ilI1f'l.l(‘lll*:|lt‘(lIrl'll(“ .~'ti‘ml<l= ml lli(‘l’l' \\l~m:ll. liwi‘ iimw llit‘ l‘it'?lll'l§I llilllll .l)«’llll lrmiii ll-1'lis:iil-iii riiii; Tl» l)}’i1‘-Q thl; iilnil ,Q(ll(ll.l‘(l1ll thl- lll'k)"1n, ,\iill iiizilae tlwlil 21>‘ (%mll’s Soil. lliit li.»~.\' i.~ ti.i.~a }l£‘l'll(‘<’ll()Vl ll) hp 1‘('HL'llL’ll mill ()l)l2lll!:“‘, ii‘ ?1lIl.\'l\'('1‘lYi‘r.ftllllrllllltbtlilll \\(‘ ii list lii'.~l‘l ;22:;/.l- liiil Nlmiiiii (7;l:\:li'i mill })fJl]llil()lll(‘ l‘A;l]Il1’:‘.l;l1‘]lfltlfll‘t:“Ai‘()‘:Jl‘];.‘tljl!1l(gilflbi \\<)l lli V :l£‘.\IlH (.lll)'inll. whll is lll(‘ <_ii'l:il (‘L‘lltl'L‘ ml all, 2tl'llUﬂll \‘\ll’Hll l l .ill9 Illllﬁll mil \‘ mill l(*\'lil\'(‘. “lC\'<‘i'_\f ;_-‘mlili gilt all whm smell mill Luge;-y p(ii‘lell'l §‘illl.~‘l1‘liI:l zililiw, ;iiill ('(llllt:‘t,ll lll.-wii li'm1i‘l the lﬂitliei‘ ml ll(‘..':lll.l‘i‘ iii \\lHlll is in \'il1'lHlIl(,‘ll€‘>~‘ H(‘ll,lR(~‘l l'4ll2Hl(I\'n' ml tiii‘iiiii;:"~ lalllllltﬁ‘ i. 17). “.lt‘.~'1!.\ (',hi‘i.sl lllt‘ .~:::il.:—~ _\'€‘I\lt‘l'lil*_\', mill tli-mil)‘, zli,ll llll'l‘\'(%l’,i. iii wlimiil all the )\i'()llll.*i€'.~ ml iimll :ii'l~, _\'€‘5‘., ;lilli i.l Fliiii ;\l1l(*ll, uiilm tll(‘§_{llrl‘}' ml(lmlt. 'l‘hl- lﬁlllls-l ‘:ll Spirit li\’lii'i~,li.:llli\\ .~. m'l_:i'y i,l'11(* l)t‘l1(‘\'(‘l' iii l_'lii'ist: H‘illlllil‘§_flli.- ‘lltl1(‘>i[,)ll'lt,£il't‘i"l\I‘ll l)_\‘lllL‘?ISlll'(’2l<‘l1l)l'(li1l;{tliMU!‘ lziith, \V()l'l\'t-i, rllltl lriiit. \\ii.. Htilllt‘ llﬁ hll'l\'l,‘,\, plmlls, 1-pliiilalss, l~:i1i,.sil~.g' -'l«’t‘}_l l'(.\'I\'l(‘ll()ll‘3 ml (‘.()ll>'(1i(‘ll('l‘. Smiiw llel mVei'sli.-i,llo\\+;. Utll2(‘l'l-l llc l‘lUlll(‘fw' \li l. llJ(‘ siiiglcl 1'UlI(‘.’ lilll lilessl ll is that isiilii wlili 1'. (‘(“i\'(‘S llll -Cllllllltt l-m\'ei'i1i;i, llll‘ \V(5llkli'lIf_{ §j?il'lil4‘llt, l~m\l ‘.(‘ll iimil, l(‘3lll lm llilii with thl- l-lmtliiiig ml the Spirit. ml the living "mll. .\lMl \\(' }.)H1iHL‘. 'w:I},[lllllvV Elllll glmrily tlll‘ (Emil ml lleziwii : i ll (:‘Zll'lll tmr Ilia \\.(il‘il.1'()l1.\‘ lmve tliwzirll us, that /(‘I/USIN‘/'1‘I'tlllll) .ill’ll e;ii'i’ie:'lly, :iiill i1iil'liigillil-{\. with u Si11gl(’P)'(‘, llmth well‘ this llmizlilv rmho ml ti lit liri1‘iimi't.:il Spirit, will .~+iii'lil_y i'l—-l-liiie it, .-iiill h_\ tllll.\ 7.ozil()isi_\' >t_‘l‘l§ill§_" he will lJl‘()‘\'t‘. himsllll tm lit‘ H t,l'llt‘ l-hilll ml Al»i':ili;iiii—tlie l.<l':»illl ml‘ (§mll~ml whmm it will l)(-’ S;ll(l, "iii wlimm is 111' giiiile." But. tm retiirii lm H111‘ p1‘t‘V'i(l1lri liiilistiliiiz llmw is t.hi.~ [win lcectimii t.m_ lw i'l-zil-lwll mill nttaiiil ll '1’ is it hy liiitlh, l'(%])("Ylllii1I(‘(‘. mill l‘l?l1}t.«l!~‘l'Vl liiily? Nm, it is ilmt. We niiist lozivl» lill lll':~l. ll\v ~ll”' l’lll~\ l’’-’‘'' i?‘ ~‘-‘ "‘ "l'I“=\‘.. ll;- *.1‘l-" lil H» ~\'\§'tl'lllll_"~ ll‘? Hil- ""‘l" “ "'l‘ * l‘ T“"'l l’‘'l'l' ‘'1 ‘l<"“ll“-, llllw !' \‘<~ :‘.~ll. ll aw :ii_’l_-. tv It ll will.» ll:i.~- in i":l-Flv ‘lr' :1 Eli .l.~‘l\ll'l‘.' llizilj. 77 line '<'l"u§‘~;?.' »~ ~! "i <‘ .\V~ 1‘ 3-1 M 1- -'l}‘CI ll;- [N“.lI‘.}.' ii the-« 1‘ ‘ “ ~l ' th- ‘\ ‘ll ii the i~l-rllw-lilii. lll the l'-‘'-'\‘., ;' l‘~§iliI‘.. it .i» 4:!‘ :. I it ll_\' l‘l+p»=ii?::i‘ll'l? (‘l.l1l‘l‘l'H,' ll ‘ ll: l'lii'L'i\l»i:l+.~ ml ~ii.~_ li\~ tliml :ii-l- ill» 1;» re. f'l‘,‘l‘I ’‘ ll!‘-9" l l 2 wt. hllll lll':i'l(‘l".‘tl?llltl. l'- ll} “l’."l(I/7/l/"VI Hll l'\‘ila ll_\ lllglm ,7l._.; lllt‘ \(‘l'}' l'I‘,~)}‘('2ll'fHl(’l’ Ht ii ir_\.' l<(*(‘l{i1lg iiimrii, l-"-‘iv H1 ’ 1=i:‘.lil Illé‘(‘llf1Y]'llll.‘l ml min -.‘l(I*~f'l. with rl}l(‘ll wiilllmw l(lV\¢'ll"l .l(‘l'll>.‘rll/‘ll’: ;ll.I(iV(‘; .~*vl»lliiig tlizit. l'l—né2ille l7l‘.Hl(ll‘l2i.l l“‘.]‘.l1'itl l‘i!"C'll':l'1‘., wlm rllq l'H‘ll‘(l frmii mmi iii the l,l'€11lFf_"l‘('*>4‘ni()l‘l, h_\‘ [Ii‘;l}‘~ ihg lift lllll‘ mil tli (l(‘},‘-f!l'l tli1‘m1ip;li tilt‘ Sillﬂt,‘ llmmi' hy wliimli it tiiitliiwl; l»_V !3\'(’]‘(‘()llllllg tlw evil in txhla llosli; }i1‘2i_\'iTl_£2 lmr the E~]1l‘lI:{,X 0}'lr.\1Hli:li)l of lile, \’.'lll('ll l.J2l>< lililllii (‘ll(‘l().‘4"ll, tm hl~ l‘('« \ 1 l:;‘{']-{Jl'_ I'll, ',“._' l-ivli Rlilliiiimi -:p:il;l~. :<:i_viii;;‘, "A £I‘tTll(‘I'l(’1H'l(>5r‘ll is ii 1» .~~i~tr‘l'. 1'll\‘ .~}’)li‘:7:»«'—*; :1 siiriiigi‘ Hlllll iiii, zi lmiiiitiiiii small-ll ;” l’~t'l*l<‘i=i:.“ it :rl',:'r~i;_\' lil ~}>ii'it. iii'li.~li-:ill~ l-:l<lV':ii-ll~‘ lmi‘ tlll‘ ll'(l'l ml ll”, tlw ll)?‘-Willi lii N}(ll'ttll lipirit tm hl- llll.‘('§1l('(l. tillilt. wl= 1lHl_\' I l.t»—i' tlilii wmiiili ml the Spirit, mill llt‘ hm'i'i :l£.'::ill ml \‘.‘fll(‘l‘ ziiill tlllv :~‘}ii:‘it; Ill-ilA\(lll?l,l l(ll‘ tllt‘ liil.’ilml>iit ml lllt‘ }'>i‘l’iii'ii.~<li to ,lll(* wmii-.;lil, tluif hl~i' well .~limiilli l‘l'lilM" tllt‘Si‘lp(tl!l‘Hll(i‘l1(l,tlllll tllléil lllw 1‘»"~»‘«. .\'(‘('(l. mill lli':iiil.-ll lil zill t\ll iiiziy he ]‘(‘11.l)\'(‘(l li-miil min‘ tllillim; }?-l'2l_\'lll;ItHll2l\'(*(il11‘l)l()D(l(‘lL‘?1]lS(’ll, mill this ll(‘,‘«'ll mill l.-llilill ('Il]l\'(‘1'l(‘(l iiitn flesh mill l\(>‘.‘l(‘, ]l1l!‘lll(*(l mill g:lli1‘ililvll, llliv iiiit-'i mm‘ lll('>'.‘~‘(‘(l l\l2(Sl’(‘1' mill ..“:i\'imlii* lllt‘ T.lii‘<l .l(iRi]'\ ('l;"i~l‘ ’1.‘€ i::§\l3fPa‘ F3!’ Hr". l"l.*H E‘§’l"2‘l'Ei '5 .V' >'~\ iiiitli .\l\ >l;lli.-l ..~;l., ‘ l lt‘]H1l't‘ l-ll.’ l :ll'.ll- Mlle Irlili illl‘ litlw ii ‘.= til‘ l.:l:ill i‘ll\' .<ili1‘ii’.~» :.~\lliilE, ll Al‘; ‘ l‘.“l('?"l‘ wl Mvtllll ‘.411’: il ll: ii::'t'?. "iii: lll|' ll‘-lll llt'[‘2ll'?; —Y l‘l!‘ \\lil: l.:l.~ - ’~}ll‘il"li’i 2: ‘-\llt‘ ' Ii)» i .i«:l". ll-~‘i lil- ~l l H"; live li~ lf 'il . . . i —' ~' l . . ;tl. ‘.i.:), nm: is ;;1\l_l. lli “Jill, Aiwl is :ili';iill ml ln iiig <l:‘liii, l')>:l1‘l\' ‘{l'liii'i the li;l‘lill- llnt hell‘ gm. Sill”-i;~' ll()tIt1t)t‘() l'?I(’t‘tl(H*l()(‘. l mill» ll:i>iiiii‘r'll:i~‘-.l lziiill Hl'lIH1l?<'U, .'l\.1l»lll:ll‘Slt‘St l‘l' liis l:'lll.~l2.:1illl ll)l~'(‘.; .—‘v.lrll tm his wmillli his ll!‘}l1‘l lllilh ('l(¥HV£‘, lwf him the lit-hi ml h:ittll’- l('.‘lV(’. For all who l’lll(‘l1'1'{‘l:ltillll.\' hive, ,i\lHl'(‘ tilmi tllil~ii' l.mi'<l wlim llw_ell.< ahmve, .\i'l- iill\‘l=1‘ lit tm ligzlit with Me, Nlii' ml My :ii'ii’i_\‘ llir to lie. .\iiel all who lmw ll!(‘ll' llI)1‘m‘(‘ mi lniill, i\,ll(l‘.'t’ llhl: tliiiigzii whil-h l cliiiiiiiziiill ; 'l'lil»y like the il,)(!\'ll cmw:i1'll.s' he, l’lii' llﬁlﬁ :1 cownrll all will see. l“mi' tlimiigzli ho s:i'_\x~t hl-’ll lilzllt, iili’ll iiiii \Vhl;ii l llesceiill lm l-lziiiii l\ll]lt‘ liwii. Aiili tiirii thl-ir l1(‘2l1‘i.\' ml llllilill tl- tll~.~h, l‘\U(l Iinilll lll(‘l1’(’2!ltt‘l}' llmii.-l .-il1‘L'sli. Aiill :ill ml Allzii’ii’.< ]'§l('f_‘ l <-lziini, \.\’lim1'l-stiipmii My ll0l_Y1lHDi(—*, Aiill §t“’l{ l(l llm My hmly will. l with My Siiiiii thvm will till. "lis sill-h wlimiii I Sl1'i‘I1:‘i!‘elE* lily sheep, Wlim iii My ]J:::~1l«1]lL eai, will sleep; "l‘i,~ he whm Hllilll My 1l'll‘lJ,‘l’. ])‘\lS.~'(‘.\'>, Who w:i1ket.ll iii My pei‘1'el:t w:iy.~. ll l \\('1'(' iiot.t(i1mii'l; i\llll{-, mwii, llllloil‘ €3]lt‘IX‘.y wmiilll cut tllt‘fI.'l llmwii, As the li]’.‘s'Il—l)i',l1'1l iii ]",gj.'iit’.~: limll llill pr:i'i.»li li_i'1lll:;iiigcl’s liaiill. 'l‘limugh 1 mn him iii £lI]£L(‘l‘ lITt‘71l{, Aiill HGVf:‘1Jl}'~S(’V(’]1-l()l(l Vl»iir,vl-iliice take; Ywi is he h‘1Iil(‘1'(,‘(l to piwczlil. Oil Ill(_)t-0 wlim’\'l= iimt M) ii llik llllll seal. M} sml licis lo the \\'(ii‘lll nppl-:i1‘, As i<mi'llil31's m\'e1‘<'lmi(V with lelu‘; A l:liw:ll'll!y mill lllla1'tll=.~> l-1'l‘~w, 'l‘h-.-3' scuiii uiii'l- the llllllélll view. ,l’»2it wllcii l r:mi:il- iii ()p(‘]l siulil, llll5(‘_V ~ll:lll perlmiiii IX ;,>‘i'l-zit lxplmit: i'lzl:_\‘ ms-i‘ ihe evil (wliHll]>1‘1’Y2Iil, iill l1‘("dll11p<.iI1 hm-th lil Elli; zliill he'll. My l.=l;:i\‘iil_\' wliill tliey all :’-;l!2lll hem‘, ,l,lIllxl‘~i"‘l.‘<' tllk’ iirize wliun l iillpvilr; Tlil: plaziil is iaiirle to thm.»l« \\i m light, Tlilly .Slli1ll}’)(iSS£-ESllJU lime ‘r .iiC< white. 'l'l..~l=_\' ll]? .~li;illliei11‘n‘iy l‘ll»r:\“ill.).‘ \\'mid, l7<>(:l-i‘~’etl:e1,iiixcl1‘o1i: i\l(‘ il: l!‘ l.oi'll; ’l7limi_gli they zippozir & ('<i'\\.’3t1'£lly lciew, By tliem I will hell’s l-<>>i.< siihlliile. For i‘i tlil: mill it will lit‘ M.‘('1], 'l‘li.rll l’~iil_ :‘.‘lll.7'll911('lilll§o3, ll}l\'«‘ ll(‘(‘1] A wt all l-.i\i.‘:il’l:~~ lli::i'llll nil ii; lfilll illK'f‘t xll,li liglil llzl ii in .\l:;.ll gain. l 1v"~l‘£’ Hill» ' ‘Kt ‘.\illl1i;':‘ iilii‘; ll» tlgllt. HI-:fl - l’ l?_‘ I-ilal l-l: ll} 2llll,i,lll' l-i'il,:’llt: ;\‘ll= ~~2 :'li' ll» Hli-ll Hp l ii l-i_~_;'ii, \ll‘ “Hill ‘-l::‘;:ll:l‘i‘ll lit‘:ll‘£Jl‘;\ lw. ‘ (lll<'lr~*~ll1|lir«t2lllll. ii 3;. 3.“ ~l.;iil 31}. {'ill"K'l. i.1t‘1l L'llll‘lI’:lll4l; .‘*.i‘i:l)'ll if! l-llillll .« ll S(‘2ll'l('l lllljl". ;\1l.:§”l. iii llll‘t’\ l-l siili\€) '~.'ll.illl. ll‘:\‘ illli. ii. >«I"‘l.L'>~ ml :.1'i‘ill«l».»l'l:sll liliizili, .‘xi;ll lil .<‘.‘»( lgl ll.,.\‘i l_», i':l}li1i1'L‘>. ;~]il«':lll'; lit) ‘.li:i\"'~.l}‘ 1‘.l}:liii‘lli'l:~ .il“‘\~§: (llVi1li‘, '.\'ll:ill iii L l~‘l1'L*_\t'.= Elllll l:i(-lls slliiie. 'l'l~.l~ E ll:i\”'iil}' ~liiili'>‘ wllil"li l will S‘ll‘]l(l. 'l'l~l»_\ rill :~lr;:li hlligf Kill tilllt‘ >ll:lll(’1]ll; llhlliz ('l1i‘l‘llf'1(‘2lll 1l»'l~i‘ lll‘ l\"llm\\'1i mi tmlli, .:‘l lll‘l')'..li_\' Ulltlilll. 'l‘lll= l‘lf_’,lItS ml Il:l}.~L‘ ml hl z'l*l"iil_V l)il'l.ll. .\i"\‘1llUlL‘lll:‘l1 l‘.‘it‘1‘i \-.ilm‘i'u limrii ml (‘2ll't»ll: 'l"ii'ii hzilsll liiill we tlll‘ slirilllixw l-ll-zlrv 'l‘iill liill ml Sl‘itl(l(\\\'>‘ iimw is liero. Thv l:uzi\"1il}.‘ >iil».~.t:iiil'e., sliiiiiii; lvrigzlit, A]}}l(‘2l1> iii Ifliilltlll ('l(‘2ill mill wiiiiel; 'l‘iie1_V}ic.< .-iiili .~ll:illliw'.~~ lii':«t 2l}rp(,‘ill', 13iit.<iil;_»'Y [lie.~‘lill~l;i1i<"e ll(>\\’l> ill-:i1'. ltltll‘ l, tllw \‘i1’_illl. l'l.»tli-li ll! \‘-llltlk’, .\lli.\. l>1'ii.;1 '.11il.m lll'l’ I)l‘,l'lC’('l >1z;lit-. l‘ ll{')'l’1l\‘l:l_\ l.‘1lFll.‘lllll<\}'l(?\]9\\', ‘ :\|'1‘.‘._\"llll\\‘l']’\ .2-llll .~'l'2ii'llt llllt‘. Tlilr Ellilll.‘~ li‘ lie2i1ii'm1i~' l<i1‘iii heholll, Aiili all H-Ell’ l'zl})l11l(‘ll.\ jm_\'.x lililmlll; 'l'll 2;.I1U'(‘ ml lit 1' lllillth 2l(lH)i1"c‘. cl llvsh \\hil-h llmtil I01‘ l5(‘i1iL‘.\ attire. ller llesli :ipp<~:lr.< :i gli'ie1‘i1ig white, )i(’.*(fIi:l\li]l§I ll!(‘ C(‘l(‘2~fliHl light; Ailll as (iii piiiimiis of :i l’im'l»~. She flies (in xxiiigs ml lie:i\"1ilj.‘ love.” ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 5 'fi'iE. TWO WAYS. “To be carnally minded is ])Iu'.=1 I'll, but to be spyritzcally minded is LIFE and pca.¢:e”——(Rom. viii. 6/‘. "And the seventh Angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are be- come the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ; and He shall reign for ever and ever”—(Rev. xi. 15). “And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the nottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.’ And he laid hold on the Dragon, that old Serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, and bound him a thousand year_s”——(Rev. xx. 1,2). The time is indeed here for Christ’s peaceable kingdom to be set up, when there shall be no more death among thechosen people of God ; for “God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, and there shall be NO MORE DEATH, neither sorrow nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away”——being the kingdom of Satan with all its evils of every description, which have been the cause of every woe, and death itself. All who have died and are yet to die are under Satan and subject to sin, the wages of which is the death of the Irortal body. Satan’s kingdom is sin and death; God's kingdom is righteousness and life. Then let us look well into the Word of God and search out the difference between the two; for both life and death are plainly set before us, and we are now privileged to choose which we will have. When we speak of death, we do not mean spiritual death, but literal death. It is the body that dieth and goeth to corruption. Now if life and death are set before us, is not the body subject either to the one or the other? Yes. But, says one, we are more subject to death than We are to life. Why? Because we are born in sin and shapen in iniquity. We are “made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of Him who hath subjected the same in hope.” In hope of what? Of being delivered from the sician to heal all our backslidings. Backslidings from what ? From purity and obedience——from the path of life, into that of sin and disobedience. And God says, “I will heal their backslidings, I willjlove them freely: . . . I will be as the dew as Lebanon”—(Hos. xiv. 4, 5). To ﬁnd the Great Physician is the question. The whole world has been in search of Him, and when they found Him they only wanted medicine for the soul. But they sought Him only in and through death, and they obtained what they asked for. Get in the right track and look for Him through life; ask for the medicine of life, and for the sting of death to be removed, that the mortal body may be healed, and thus saved. The Two Ways, life and death are now placed before us to see which each will choose. The Two Ways are seen in Proverbs. "In the way of righteousness is life, and in the pathway thereof there is no death”——(Prov. xii. 28). Mark! no death. On the other hand, “There is a way which seemeth right unto a man; but the end thereof are the ways of death”——(Prov. xiv. 12). To all such it seems right to die, because mankind have been taught it all their life-time. “Death and life are in the power of the tongue, and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof”- (Prov. xviii. 21). Whether we choose to eat the fruit of sin producing death, or the fruit of righteousness producing life, is left to our option. As it is written, “Choose ye this day whom ye will serve”——God or mammon. But man has chosen death rather than life, as it is written, "And death shall be chosen rather than life by all the residue of them that remain death of the mortal body by seekingunto the Great Phy- V unto Israel: he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots . of this evil family”———(Jer. viii. 3). To these the harvest is past, the summer is ended, and they are not saved. And why is this? Because death is chosen. But is their no balm in Gilead? Is their no physician there? Why then is not the health of the daughter of My people recovered”——(Jer. viii. 20. 22). Why not seek to be recovered from sin and death, for the Two Ways are clearly seen in the Scriptures already quoted ‘? ln Deut. xxx. l5—19,,we read: “See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil. . . .I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing; therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live”—LIvE! no death in that Word. Now, in Jeremiah xxi. 8 we read again: “And unto this people thou shalt say, Thus saith the Lord: Behold I set before you the way of life and the way of death;” “ For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” Again in the New Testament the Two Ways are placed before man. “To be carnally minded is death, but to be spirit- ually minded is life and peace.”—(Rom. viii. 6). “For if ye live after the ﬂesh ye shall die, but if ye, through the Spirit, do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live”—(Rom. viii. 13). This is the Everlasting Gospel which we preach, declaring the way of life unto all who who will have it, "that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish (lose the natural body by death) but have eternal life.”—(John iii. 15). “Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat. Because strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life (the life of the body), and few there be that ﬁnd it”—~(Matt. vii. 13, 14). Yes, few there be that ﬁnd it. Only Enoch, Elijah, and Jesus, one out of each dispensation, have found the way of life and saved their bodies alive; a type and sure token that there is life for all who seek it aright. For the time has now come that “He will swallow up death in victory, and the Lord God will wipe away tears from oﬁ all faces; and the rebuke of His people shall He take away from off all the earth: for the Lord hath spoken it. And it shall be said in that day, “ Lo, this our God; we have waited for Him, and He will save us”—(Isa. xxv. 8,9). “Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here (on this planet) which shall not taste of death till they see the Son of Man coming in His kingdom”—(Matt. xvi. 28). "And whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believest thou this ? ” "If thou wilt enter into li_fe, keep the commandments.” This, then, is the starting point if you seek to run in the race for immortality. “Circumcision is nothing, and uncircum- cision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God”-—(I Cor. vii. 19). And it is written that they are blessed who do His commandments. Why blessed? Because they will have a right to the tree of life (Rev. xxii. 14) and to enter in through the gates into the city—which is the body of man redeemed from all evil—a vessel unto honour cleansed and sanctiﬁed by the washing of water by the word—ﬁt for the Master’s use. “He that keepeth the Law, happy is he”—(Prov. xxix. 18). But, says one, what has the law to do with the life of the body? Surely it has every thing to do with it. Listen to the words of the Spirit. “My son, if thou wilt receive My words, and hide My commandments with thee. . . .then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, and ﬁnd the knowledge of God”--(Prov. ii. 1-5). Now, if we ﬁnd this knowledge, shall we not understand all things? Yes. For “The knowledge of tlce holy is understanding”—(Prov. ix. 10). And “Through knowledge shall the just be delivered”——(Prov. xi. 9). “The excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it”—-(Eccles. vii. 12). And the promise is, that “The earth shall be ﬁlled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea”—(Hab. ii. 14). "For there is nothing hid which shall not be manifested ; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it shouldcome abroad”- (Mark iv. 22). If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. But, says another, I thought that when Jesus became a sacriﬁce for man, the Law was done away with, for He ful- ﬁlled the Law. So He did in Himself; and that is why His body did not see corruption. But the words of Jesus are still on record: “Think not that I am come to destroy the Law or the prophets; I am not come to destroy, but to fulﬁl. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the Law till all be ful- ﬁlled”—(Matt. v. 17). The commandments were ordained to life to all who kept them, as it is written: "My son, keep My words, and lay up My commandments with thee. Keep My commandments and live”—(Prov. vii. 1,2). Paul said also ‘that the Law was ordained to life, but he found it to be unto death (Rom. vii. 10). And why? Because none have hitherto kept it. “For not the hea7'cr.9 of the Law are just before God, but the doors of the Law shall be justiﬁed”——(Rom. ii. 18). The Scriptures teach us further that “The labour of the righteous tendeth to life; the fruit of the wicked to sin”— (Prov. x. 16). “The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life to de- part from the snares ‘of death”—(Prov. xiv. 27). “The way of life is above to the wise, that he may depart from hell he- neath” [the grave]—(Prov. xv. 24). For "If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you”—(Rom. viii. 11). TRUTH, FURITY. HOLINESS UNTO THE. LORD. MOTHER, come, and bring us home; Let us dwell around Thy throne,~— Under Thy immortal wing ;— And redemption to us sing. Mother, come, we wait for Thee, Come, from evil make us free; Cleanse and make us pure within; Let us now be born again. Oh, Thy covenant we seek! Keep us pure, humble and meek; Father, come that we may live, Life eternal to us give. Sin remove,—god of the dead; Feed us with Thy Living Bread; Let us eat and ever be With Thee through eternity. Oh, Thy covenant now make! Open Thou the two-leaved gate; Take, oh, take the vail away, Bring to us the perfect day. Take our body, spirit, soul, Make them like thy body, Whole; Make us ﬂesh and bone of Thee; In Thine image let us be. ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. WHAT IS MAN? €40? To get an answer to this question, we must look into the Scriptures, and we shall find there, and there only, a true ac- count of man. Job saith, “ What is man, that thou shouldest magnify him, and that thou shouldest set thine heart (upon him, and that thou shouldest visit him every morning, and tryhim everymoment ‘? ”——(Jol) vii. 17, 18.) The Psalmist says, “ What is man, that thou art mindful of him, and the Son of Man, that thou visitest llirn 1’ For Thou hast made Him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned Him with glory and honour”~lPsa. viii. 4, 5). What is man? “Man is like to vanity: his days are as a shadow that passeth away”—(Psa. cxliv. 4). “ llohold. l:le put no trust in llis servants; and His angels Ile charged with folly: how much less in them that dwell in houses of clay, whose foundation is in the. dust, which are crushed before the moth ‘.7 ”—lJob iv. 18,19.) “ How much more abominable and ﬁlthy is man, which rlrinketh iniquity like water‘?”—-(Job xv. 16.) “'l"he)’ are all gone out of the way, they are together become mipi'ofit-alile: there is none that doeth good, no, not one”——~lltoin. iii. 12). “Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a. lie: to be laid in the -balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity”——(Psa. lxii. 9). T We ﬁnd that man is composed of a body, soul, and spirit (1 Thess;v. 23), and that each of these parts are able to be divided or separated by the ‘Word of God which is sharper than any two-edged sword {for no carnal sword can separate the soul from the body], piercing even to the dividing asunder [separating] of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow,” 7'. 44., the body—(Heb. iv. 12‘). And by the mouth of two or three witnesses every matter shall be established—by Law and Testimony. iead Deut. xix. 15; John viii. 13,18; I! Cor. xiii. 1; Matt. xviii.1(i. We find that the body without the spirit is dead (James ii. 2(‘i)~dea<l earth, lifeless. “ Dust thou em. and unto dust shalt thou return”——fGen. iii. 19; see also l’.~a. (iv. 29; Eccles. iii. 19, 20). And the spirit of .man is of (led (l\'um. xvi. 22) and the candle of the Lord (Prov. xx. 27), which had come and goizc from the place of the holy (Eccles. viii. 10). It returns to God who gave it (Eccles. xii. 7; Luke xxiii. 46; Acts vii. 59). ' The Extracts from the Flying Boll saith, “ The spirit of man is fire, and the body is made of earth, and when the ﬁre [spirit] is taken from the body it is dead [the body without the spirit is dead———James ii. 26}, and turns cold and returns to the earth. And as in an engine, the fire heats through the boiler, . so does the spirit in man,”'i. 0., the spirit attracts the blood and causes it to run, and so gives life to the body—(Roll, Ser. I., p. 95). The spirit is to return at the resurrection, as it is written: “Thou sendest forth Thy Spirit, they are created, and Thou renewest the face of the earth”-—(Psa. civ. 30). And Jesus said, “Fear not them which kill the body; but are not able to kill {or destroy] the soul”—-—(Matt. X. 28; see also Luke xii. 4). Do the words "soul” and “spirit” mean the same ? No? The soul is one article, and the spirit is another, as it is Written: “Dividing asunder of soul and spirit”—(Heb. iv. 12). “I will speak in the anguish of my spirit; I will complain in the bitterness of my soul”—(Job vii. 11). “For the spirit should fail before me, and the souls which I have made”——(Isa. lvii. 16). “My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Sa.viour”—-(Luke i. 46; see also Isa. xxvi. 9). Having proved the body is of earth (Gen. iii. 19), earthy (1 Cor. xv. 47, 48), and the spirit of man is of God (Num. xvi. . Him; therefore they put Him to death. 22), and returns to God (Eccl. xii. 7), we ask, What is the soul of man‘? If ye cannot understand earthly things, how can ye understand heavenly things ? (John iii. 12.") “ If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead”—(Luke xvi. 29, 81). “For had ye believed ‘Moses, ye would have believed Me (said Jesus the Christ) : for he wrote of Me”—(J0hn v. 46). And Moses testifies in his writ- ings, that “All the souls which came out of the loins of Jacob, were seventy souls”—-(Ex. i. 5). The sons of Joseph which were born unto him were two souls (Gen. xlvi. 27), and the soul of man is within him, as it is written, “I-lis soul within him shall ’mourn”—(Job xiv. 22). Take a grain of wheat or any other grain; can you discern the substance of the life of that grain before it has in any wise begun to sprout; and when thus the life of that grain makes itself manifest, doth not the bod _v of that plant or sprout perish ‘P Even so with rnan’s soul: it is not discernable whilst alive and mortal, for it is first earthy (1 Cor. xi. 46, 47,48) or natural, afterward that \\'l1i(-h is spiritual. All souls are the Lord’s: father, so also is the soul of the son (Ezek. xviii. 4). “ Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it ahidcth alone; but if it die, it hringeth forth much fruit”——(John xii. 24). as the soul of the Thus, when seed is sown, the life or germ is within that body. So it is with man; after death the soul is the seed of the incor- ruptible. There is a seed, a substance, in man called the soul, that nothing can destroy, and whilst the blood flows through the veins of the body, that blood is the fruit of the soul (Ser. II., p. 262). When seed is sown (by man), the soul is there in the formation, and the spirit is sent to become its mortal life (Ser. 11., p. 250). The body will not rise after death. “As the cloud is con- sumed and vanisheth away, so he that goeth down to the grave shall come up no more”—(Job vii. 9). “Drought and heat consume the snow-waters, sodoth the grave those which have sinned”——(Job xxiv. 19; see also x. 21 ;xvi. 22.) “For He remembered they were but ﬂesh, a wind that passeth away and cometh not again”—(Psa. xc. 89; see also ciii. 14-, 15,16 ; civ. 29; Eccles. iii. 19, 20). “For we m11st needs die, and are as water spilt upon the ground, which 'cannot be gathered up again”—(rI Sam. xiv. 14). “Thou sowest not that body that shall be”—(I Cor. xv. 37). “ Corruption cannot inherit incor- ruption.’ We ﬁnd that Jesus died, and rose again with the same body of flesh and bone. Some may ask, How is it that those that have died will not have ﬂesh and bone in the resurrection ‘P We answer that all that have died had sin intheir body. “The wages of sin is death”——(Rom. vi. 23). Therefore, they that have 3 died with sin in their body have paid the wages of sin, which is, dust to dust—(Gen. iii. 19). This dust never in time or eternity is to rise again; but it is written, that many of them which sleep in the dust shall rise (Dan. xii.). As it is said, many bodies of the saints which slept awaked at the resurrection of Christ Jesus. and came out of their graves, and were seen in the city. New Jesus Christ had no sin in His body, therefore He did not work for the wages of sin, which is death. He could not have died a natural death, as there was no sin in The grave could not hold Him, therefore He came forth, as it is written of Him only: “ But He whom God raised again saw not corruption”- (Acts xiii. 87). Having proved by the Word the body will not rise, and that the spirit returns to God, we ask, What will rise, and answer, The soul, which sleeps in the dust of the body, as it is written: “ Many of them which sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake”-—(Dan. xii. 2). “ Our rest together is in the dust”——(Job xvii. 16). “What man is he that livoth and shall not see by the will of God, fell on sleep, death ? Shall be deliver his soul from the hand of the grave ‘.>’’—- ' (Psa. lxxxix. 48.) “ Yea, his soul drawet-h near unto the grave”— (Job xxxiii. 12‘). “ God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave”—(Psa. xlix. 15). Samuel’s soul was not in heaven when he charged Saul, “ Why ha st thou (lisqiii-¢‘.cd me to l)ring.: me up ?”—(I Sam. xxviii. 15.) And Peter said, “ l,‘!:v.\’irl is not ascended into the heavens”—(Acts ii. 34). “O Lord, 'l‘hou hast brought up i\l_v soul from the gra.\'e"——(l'+::., xxx. 2-9;. “ Thou hast delivered My soul from the lowest. lie,lf%”——(,Psa. lxxxvi. 13). xvi. 10). Compare the above quotations with the f(‘.'ll0‘v'~i11l,Q. Peter says that David, “being a prophet, . . . spake of the resurrection of Christ, that His soul was not left in hell )2". 0.. the grave], neither llis flesh did see corruption"—)Acts ii. 30, 31). “Thou wilt not leave lsly soul in liell"——(l’sa. “ For David, after he had served his (mi) _J_eneration . and saw corruption”—~v (Acts xiii. 86'). the which all that are in the grmes shall hear ilis voice and “ Marvel not at this, for the hour is coniing in shall comeforth; they that have done good unto the resur- rection of life, and tlir-..y that have done evil unto the resur- rection ofdamnation”—(John v. 28, 29). “This is the l*'ather’s will which hath sent Me, that of all which He hrzth given Me. l should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day”——(John vi. 39). The first resurrection is the resurrection of the just, as it is written : "There shall be a resurrer-tion of the dead, both of the just. and unjust”—A(Acts xxiv. 15). This implies that there is to be two resurrections, as also it is written: “Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection”——(llev. til. Now it would not say first 1'cs11r1‘cct.i0n, if there was not to be another, viz., that of the unjust, the second or final resur- rection, the resurrection of the ungodly. “The dead in Christ shall rise ﬁrst”——(1 Thess. iv. 16), “Them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him”—l1 Thess. iv. 14). “ They that are Christ's at His coming”—(i Cor. xv. 23). “ For thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just”-(Luke xiv. 14). “They that have done good unto the resurrection of life”—('John v. 29). (See also Acts xxvi. 8; Rom. vi. 5; II Cor. iv. 14.) (I Tim. iv. 10), because He delivers the believe)‘ from the second ' death, while the unbeliever, not having repented, has to be cast back into prison, and comes not out till the last mite is paid (Matt. v. 25, 26). acknowledged his iniquity to the Lord, is forgiven (Pea. xxxii. 5; I John i. 9), -and enters into the joy of his Lord at the ﬁrst The believer, having repented and resurrection. “The Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ rni.<1lit be given to them that believe”—~((‘ral. iii. 29.). FAITH, I10FE‘.. LOVE. Ttiii THREEFOLD CORD. T @0ME, let us weave a chain, Let’s weave a threefold cord; First let us take the cord of love, For love, we know, is God. Next take the cord of hope, And weave it in with love, And do the things which please our God, The God of light and love. Let’s weave them now with faith, ' The faith that works by love, Christ is a special Saviour to the believer‘ Seeking the things which are our Lord’s And ’grave it with “I serve.” ) The Spirit let’s not grieve, Iiot’s waiicli and pray all day, And lay in wait for Christ our God, ‘J:’ln:- is the Truth and Way. Faith, ‘rope, and love entwined, All W0‘-.‘(*l1 into one, Will ls,-::«.l Us unto Christ the Vine, ",l‘li<» trite and living Stone. 'f'l:~js the t‘n'eefold cord Tlmt ldmls the three in one, Ainl l:l‘li‘.g’S us into perfect shape And iinage of (}od’s Son. TRUMP OF GOD.” l _._.,a_._ Thin we find in the lust fro/up. See ICor. XV. 51-56, "'l‘ii~l:«~i«l, T <~:‘r:::-v.' '_‘,'(rli a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all he r.:.liang‘e<l, in a rroment, in the twinkling of an Lxzr 'rm«: !..&.\"l‘ 'rm'MP’: for the trumpet shall sound, and é.'+.- /Mir. l slu:.ll_ be raise<‘l incorruptible, and we shall be changed. ii->1‘ ‘;v'I_il'f:ll ‘-all l-are pol on inr-oi'i'iiplioii, and this mortal shall have zis l‘t>.L‘l‘ll[:l'il_:le must put on incorruption, and this in=.i.-st put on iinniortali‘-.y. So when this corruptible i'z=m::~=r'tz‘s.lit)', then shall be brought to pass the saying 0 Death, 0 Gi'zL\'e, where is thy victory ? The sting We find ll-.:::. the _-rtll()\'tf words that a. time is to arrive when sin, which hat is written, lleath swallowed up in victory. where thy :;i7llt,f.»;".) .*l>.--..*.‘.«i is sir.-; and the strength of sin is the law.” is tin stiiig oi death, is to be removed, and that it was to its at the last trump. We wili (.'ll<lt*.Zl.\'0111‘ to show from the Scriptures what is the trumpet of God, and also that we are now living in the very time 3 ‘»‘\'llt‘1l this will take its fulfilment, and the stones (living stones), in lll(‘ll shall build the temple of God, shall be found and gathered l-(l,‘J<'lll€l' in one by the sound of this trumpet, to the praise and g‘lz1l‘_V<>f(,i<)(l. We read in Isaiah lviii. 1,2, that man is the trumpet tl.~ron;:rli whi<:h the Spirit will sound, for the command is there shew My people- their l;I‘fi,1l?-);,’1'eSHl0n, and the house of Jacob their sins. Yet thwy seek Me daily, and delight to know My ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the 01‘(lll'l111l1'/ti’ of their (;i0(l; they ask of Me the ordinance of * justice; they take delight in approaching to God.” But we find from the preceding .art of the chapter that it was only shown in part, even as it is now, for it was with strife r. and debate, each one choosing his own way, and afﬂicting his soul by bowing down the head like a bulrush, thinking that the Lord would be satisfied with this; but we are clearly shown (verses 6 to 12) that the fast and worship that the the Lord hath chosen is, “ To loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke. bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? When thou seest the naked, that thou cover him ; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own ﬂesh‘? Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily ; and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward. Then ‘shalt thou call, and "the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, given : “ Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like atrumpet, and_ Is it not to deal thyv ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. and He shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the _ midst of tlzee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanityﬁ and if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday; and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a vvatcred garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not. And they that shall be of thee shall build the old wa:-‘te plums; thou shalt raise up the foundations of many §_fE':l18l‘:lli‘i(;ll.‘%; ;u:d thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The i'r,storer of paths to dwell in.” We are living in the day when these paths will .;<ur<=ly be restored, and the way that leads into them is tluoujzh tlie two- leaved gates of Law and Gospel, which neither Licw nor Gentile can enter, because the Jew rejects the (lospel, and 2.9.2:: (‘gentile will not receive or keep the Law; but the l:~.i'.o«l cl‘ (led. who are dispersed among both Jew and Gentile, will l2e:i.=' tlie ;-'oun<l of the '1';-amp ofu'o«/, and will know the \'(lllJ«3 of the Elli.-pliei'«l of Israel, who is calling them to-day. We find iha t the A}):).*1tl< Paul, speaking of the trumpet, says (1 <‘or. xiv. <2-ll), “ Now brethren, if I come unto you speakiiig with t<.i2_j.,r’ue.-5, nliaé shall I profit _vou, except I shall spealr; to you either‘ by revralation. And even things without life giving sound, whetljzer pipe or harp, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by (l()c'tl'lll’u. exce t the ive a distinction in the sounds how sliall it be / V known what is piped or harped '? For if the ‘_'l'iu;ni>u'r’ give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare liiiiiself to the battle 1’ So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken Z’ for ye slmll speak into the air. There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them without signification. Therefore, if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh a barbarian unto me.” One more quotation on the trumpet; this we find in Matt. xxiv. 31. Here the Lord is speaking of the signs that should precede the coming of the Son" of Mail: “ And He shall send His angels with a-great sound oi a trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” V Many trumpets are sounding, telling men to prepare to die, so that they may he raised with spiritual bodies in the resur- rection, like unto the angels of God. “ Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved”———by faith without works, which includes all sects and denominations. But the '1'ri/mp of God is calling not to prepare to die, but to prepare to live, by seeking the help of the Holy Spirit to overcome all evil by keeping the laws and commands of God, so that the sting of death may be removed; for the transgression of the Law is sin, and the wages of sin is death. The Deliverer is now come out of Zion, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: “For this is .\[y covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins.” So shall that Scripture be fulfilled in them: “We shall not all sleep.” But all will be changed, either by passing through the furnace of the earth, where the body is consumed, and the spirit and soul are united in the resurrection, forming a spiritual body like unto the angels of God‘, or by passing through the furnace of His love, and hay» ing the dross removed by the cleansing proce. s of the washing of water by the Word, purifying the conscience from dead works to serve the living God. “ In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David, and to the inhabitants of .le- rusalem, for sin‘ and for uncleanness”—(Zech. xiii. 1); being the Law and the Testimony. “For not the hearers of the Law shall be just before God, but the (Zoom shall be justified.” “ If 4' 4 the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you flsinelf, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you.” The ﬂesh proﬁteth nothing unless it be quickened by the Spirit of Christ; but if it be quickened, then this mortal shall put on immortality; that is, this vile body changed and lasliiom-.<l like unto the glorious body of the M an-(fhr1st- .ler.~:11s, l!E‘lll£{' then heirs of God and joint-heirs with Him in His glorious kingdom. These are His elect to whom lie is now sanding lortli His angels or servants with the great sound at a trumpet, <-tmtainerl in the I'l.I'fra.cz‘.s'f1'(nn the /"l,1/iii/1 Ho//, and to all the rl-ninisnt of the scattered seed of Israel it is giving is distinct- and <-<-rtain sound. And we do know tliat‘ it will lnzing then: bonw zuza:§ii to their own border, and l’l:m.‘s— Hllﬂll he one told and one .“~"-hepherd, neither shall any man make them atrziid. tor the Lord God shall dwell in the inidsr of them and be the light of them. These are they who_will be redeemed from :»mon,«:: men, being the first-fruits unto (-od amt lo t:n= l.aml>. llrippy is the man who heareth the sound of the '.i'r.-map or um! and talu,--tlx warning, and prepareth llllllM*lf to meet lzis Lord when lh zppeareth to receive “ His Bride,” the 1i14,ooo. He that hath an ear to hear, let him now with patience hear wlmt l.llL‘ 'm‘pi.=‘it, saith unto the churches. “For the Spirit and the lhide 5:137, Come; and let him that hearstli say, Come; and let liiin that is athirst come; and whosoexer will, let him take the water of life freely.” For the trumpet is now sounding, and the d<»~ad shall be raised incorruptible, but we, the remnant of the seed of the woman, who keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ, shall be changed, for this mortal shall put on immortality. "‘ Thanks be to God, which givwtli us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.” LOOK TO YOUR BIFSLES. ————-/z “,\'m.'I'c'1: t]I(' S(:1‘ipz‘(1I'c:, f'o1'iu them or 1/Iiu/is _z,/4' /mm’ wlcrual life, um.’ f.=’.w'_1,/ arc t/my /('/1.i.(-It f(’~s'/I:/:(; of .'l.f."'——~r./1)/I/1 r. .3’.’/,:_ HY, 0 ye men, do ye give God the lie, And call the Bible all a niysteiy 1? Are we not made according to His will, And from His Book His purpose must fultil '2 Does God in mockery thus hide His face, And act more cruel than the liuman race ? When children ask Him for the ln1'e.:‘«.<‘l of life, E-lhall He. with serpent’s blindness, l)Z‘il1§_i in strife ‘.9 This Book was written every eye to show His Holy purpose, and His wisdom too; tut leaving go the Spirit for your guide, You pay men teachers who go on in pride, And thus the Spirit’s teaching set aside, Till every word becomes a mystery, .\nd inﬁdels, in every nation, all shall he. The hour is come the gates to open wide, And if the mystery you will deride, M en’s clay-cold hearts with ﬁery zeal shall burn. Look to your Bibles; over them you'll mourn: The seven great mysteries now are known. _ The Virgin has conceived, the Virgin borne a Son: Fear then to plead with impious cry And blast it all a mystery. lSRAEL’S FREE PRESS. THE. FLYING ROLL WITHHELD. For the information of all believers in the Flying Roll and the Israel of God, it becomes necessary to state that the two old Houses at Chatham and London, known as the New and Latter House of Israel, who have hitherto been publishing the Flying Roll, have refused to supply members of the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel, in America and Great Britain, with the Rolls at wholesale prices, that is, at the prices charged to their agents or canvassers. An agency of voluntary Workers of God’s own choosing is thus being denied by them, and the gates of the granary are being closed by those who have hitherto been reckoned as stewards and overseers over the nations, placed there to gather and feed the cattle. ‘ Copies of the communications on this subject, that have passed between the two old Houses on the one part, and the Church of the-New Eve, New House or Body of Israel, and two of their members in England and Scotland, on the other part, appear in this issue of IsaAEL’s FREE Pmrss. That the two old Houses have no evidence or reasonable grounds on which to base their action, will readily appear to all lovers of truth and justice. The issues in this case are too important to permit the subject being left unnoticed. The Spirit of Truth is here to lead us into all truth, and the children of Abraham who will seek to the Spirit will know the truth in this matter, and will rejoice that the day is at hand when all power and rule and authority will be taken away from Satan, the King of the Old World, and Christ’s kingdom of love established, and a new order of things with righteousness and peace covering the earth as the waters cover the sea. The letters that follow will exhibit the position of the two old Houses by a reference to the Law and the Testimony. 11- # I To Mr. Edward Rogers, and officers and members of The New and Latter House of Israel, Chatham Hill, Kent, England, (AND) To Mrs. Ann Rogers, and ofﬁcers and members of The New and Latter House of Israel, 36 Grays Inn Road, London, W. C., A England. Greeting, Brethren : It has been reported to us by our members in England and Scotland that you have refused to supply them with the “ Extracts from the Flying Roll” at wholesale prices, 2'. 4., at the prices at which you supply them to your agents or ‘ canvassers, on the grounds, either stated or implied, that you regard Michael and those who hold with Him as being under a delusion, and that you do not wish in any way to give support to that delusion. Now, dear friends, for the same reason as advanced by you, Christendom may restrict the hand- ling of the Bible for purposes of sale to agents only who profess a certain shade of belief; but is this done by them? The Gentiles say and have said of you, that you are under a de- lusion, but have they as yet refused you the agency of the Bible, setting aside the question of the right of reproduction ? Perhaps you have never desired such an agency, but this does not leave their attitude in the matter undeclared, for in the ordinary course of trade, book-sellers who may want to handle the Bible, are supplied with the book at wholesale rates, without any question being asked as to their belief or religious per- suasions. Will it not therefore be more tolerable for the Gentiles than for you, who are now withholding the Flying Roll from the tarnishing cattle of Israel, by closing the gates of the granary and placing a bar on the ready circulation of the book through voluntary channels of distribution? Are you not initiating‘ a course of conduct calculated to bring about a famine in fulfilment of the Word, not a famine of S bread and water, but of hearing the Word of the Lord? By closing the gates of the granary are you not producing con- ditions famiirablo for the corn to become damp and mildewed, and to cause it to sprout? Are you not thereby wasting your Master’s goods '2 For you know that to withhold more than is meet tends to waste and poverty, as surely and certainly as the opposite extreme of conduct, i. e., to deal with a slack hand. It is written, There is that scattereth and yet in- creaseth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet but it tendeth to j,>overty. Placed as you have been as overseers over the nations to _qa.ther and feed the cattle, are you not sin- ning against the Holy Ghost by “ withholding the good from them to whom it is due, when it is in thy power to do it,” and by saying of Michael, the Son of Man, that “ by Beelzebub he casteth out dexils ?” Beware lest it be said to thee “ I was an hungered and ye gave Me no meat; I was thirsty and ye gave Me no (l1'I!ll\'. . . . Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to Me.” Our preziclzcrs in America and Canada have gone out into the ﬁeld, providing neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in their purses. neither two coats, nor scrip for their journey; thus .r' :lfil.ling Ibo Word. They have gone from door to door, and from city to city. preaching the Everlasting Gospel to interested audiences and to those hungering and thirsting after righteous- ness. Iinvv your canvassers gone out into the ﬁeld in this way ‘2 Then, \\ by judge those whose actions have been under the direction of (9nd and in fulﬁlment of the Scriptures, and say of Michael Mills that He did wrong in inviting all your canvassers in America to gather at Detroit? It was because of your rcl‘using to supply them with Rolls at wholesale prices, that they had to refer all who wanted to buy the book to Mr. Thomas Bflxtcl‘, the general Agent for America of the New and Latter House of Israel. Our preachers, therefore, have laboured and you have derived all the pecuniary beneﬁt of their labours in sale of Rolls. Have you not therefore been muzzling the ox while treading out the corn, by withholding from them the commission which you allow your agents or canvassers 1’ Yet you know that it is written, “Thou shalt not muzzle the or when he treadeth out the corn.” Now, who is doing this work, man or God ‘P and is it not a spiritual work ? What does it matter who hands the R011, so long as it is a vessel of God’s choosing ? will you do the choosing of the vessel instead of letting God do it? and will you object to God do- ing His own work in His own way? Would you have the truth served out to you in silver salvers instead of receiving it out of a black pot or earthen vessel as God may choose? Will not the Word of God prove effective no matter who hands it? Was not the Flying Roll sold by both believers and unbelievers in J ezreel’s time ‘2 Will you place your own judgment in this matter against that of God and His Messengers ? It is written, “My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways My ways, saith the L0l‘( .” Beware therefore lest your conduct be found to be contrary to the law and to the testimony, and to God’s i'c\'eale«l will as communicated through His Messen- gers. Huve you so soon forgotten the words of Shiloh Im- manuel (3tnnm1mi<'ated through James J. Jezreel? as quoted below: “I l‘€qlll1'U obedience of all My children, and this will prove ' instrument or born or trumpet I please. who belong to My ﬂock and who do not. It is My prerogative to choose My own servant and to blow through whatever My children all say they wish for truth, but they must receive it My way or not at all. Some want trmfh, but they want it dished up on silver salvers and when the head of John appears on the charger, they stumble. But all of My true children born of Zion will be quite willing to receive truth in any way, provided it is My truth, they will not object to receive it out of a messenger, or at the mouth of a horn or polluted instrument. Tell My I children that truth lies hidden, like the rough diamond, deep in caves and abysses of the earth, it blooms like the edelweiss on the Alphine summits, and must be searched for, not alone with toil, but with singleness of mind and reliance upon God’s guidance. It must be sought with direct, honest, practical and painful effort; no sluggard’s eye, no divided mind, will ever bring her within range of vision. Truth is also many- sided as the the rough diamond. No single direct gaze will ever encompass her lovely proportions; for she is the fair “consummate flower” of many diverging and cunning lines of beauty. Yet it may be handed to us in a black pot or earthen vessel called nian still blacker, but so long as it is God’s chosen vessel by whom He hands us the truth shall we object to truth because of the instrument in which it is handed? If we do, we thereby prore that the instrzmzent or vessel is more ralued than truth itself, and we dishonour God, then we shall receive a lie and a. strong delusion.” Now, beloved, reconsider your present attitude towards us, and weigh well the evidence on which you have set so much value as to commit yourselves to a condemnation of the work of God, for by condemning Michael, you are ﬁghting God and tak- ing sides with Satan. It is written, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall be established, and we therefore append for your information the written testimony of two witnesses from Edinburgh, who have both come over to help US; one of whom was a member in good standing with you for a period of two and a half years, and the other has earned a reward for good service under the Government of India, extending over a period of nearly twenty-two years, and obtained the highest character in Christian Missionary circles. In addition to the evidence of these two witnesses who have maintained an unblemished character all through their past lives, we would refer you to our monthly publication- IsRAEL’s Fans PRESS--8 bundle of which we send you for ready ‘reference; and if you should, after careful perusal, ﬁnd any thing in it that is contrary to the Word of God or the teach- ings of the Flying Roll, we would ask you in all humility and love to point it "out to us, for the truth’s sake. Why do you judge us by letters which you may have received from our ex-members or from other sources, or on any hearsay evidence? which kind of testimony you well know should carry no weight and possess no value until after proper investigation. And have you taken any steps to investigate what you have heard? Have you not condemned us without a hearing, without even formulating any charges against us, and Without even an investigation ‘.9 Now, is this reasonable‘? Is this quitting yourselves like men‘? Have you not given heed to old wives’ fables, instead of obeying the written Word ?— “Refuse profane and old wives’ fables, and exercise thyself rather unto godliness.” Should not we be judged by our words ? for it is written: “ By thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.” And again, “Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.” Have you got the Word of God at your back, and His love in your hearts, when you are found yielding so readily to such prejudice and human views of God’s work ? We would draw your attention to the following notices var” Isaknirs FREE PRESS. printed in The Messenger of Wisdom, The Pioneer, and on the ﬂy-leaf of the R011: “WANTED.—Respectable young men and women to SELL religious works on commission. Apply to Manager, J. M., Printing Oﬁice, New and Latter House of Israel, Chatham, Kent.” “CANVASSEBS AND AGENTS.—— Are wanted in all countries where the English language is spoken. Fifty per cent commission, if guarantee is given that the books will not be retailed at less than published price.” “(Sermons I., II., IlI.;—Copies will be forwarded from any of the following addresses on receipt of stamps or P. O. O.” Now, dear friends, we are willing, either jointly as a body or individually, to undertake the sale of the Flying Roll and Israel’s Hymn Books in all the various forms in which they are published, taking them from you at \\‘holesale prices,‘ and would ask you to withdraw your decision to withhold the books from us and our meinbers in lingland, Scotland, and Ireland; for is not such action on your part contrary to the VVord and to the Spirit of Christ‘? Will you therefore be good enough to . communicate with us and iliIU1’i.ll us if we may have the Fly- ing Roll and Hymn Books from you in future on the same terms as your agents and caiiva.~;sers are dealt with. If you should desire to iiive.~tiga’te any matter connected with the work of Michael, our l‘rince, we will be glad to give you all the information we can, tllikt to help you in every way, if you have a sincere desire to look into the truth. We desire to treat you well in every way, and to let you know that we bear no malice or hatred towards you. We seek to give you no offence, and dare not act coiitra.iy to the truth and to the love of God which coiistiaiiietii us to go forward and to hand forth the Flying Itoll to the liungry cattle of Israel. The work of (lod cannot be hindered, aim must progress in spite of any human effort to oppose it, as you well know. We invite you not only to come over and see for yourselves and inquire into any matter that may appear doubtiful to you, but also to come over and help US, that the chariot wheels of Israel may move with greater speed. On liearing from you we will arrange Without delay for indenting on you for all the Rolls and Ilymn Books we may require for our members in America and Great ‘Britain, and will at the same time make the necessary money remittances. Beware, brethren, that you withhold not the Word, and do not close the gates of the granary, lest judgment and justice take hold on you, and He take you away with His stroke: then a great ransom cannot deliver you. BENJAMIN. " j""j:'5=x:.i:Zn:'nn:n.'—=;:uT "‘_‘ Detroit, Michigan, Sept. 26th, 1896. Be it known to all whom it may concern, that I came to Detroit in September 1895 from Edinburgh, Scotland, to take my stand with Michael, being fully persuaded that He is the Son of man. Since coming here, I became a member of the Church known as the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel; and have carefully looked into the papers connected with the trial of Prince Michael, including the reviged affidavit of some of the witnesses for the prosecution, who declared that they were made to put their signatures to papers under the pressure of threats and an abuse of inﬂuence by men in power.‘ Access has been given me to all the papers in this casein pos- session of the Church of the New Eve, and I have had facilities afforded me to acquaint myself with the details of the whole case. It is my decided conviction that Prince Michael was condemned unjustly, and that an innocent man was pronounced to be guilty before this world’s tribunal, and avrighteous man imprisoned. I visited Prince Michael on the 19th of November 1895 in Jackson State prison, and subsequently had an interview with the Governor of the State of Michigan, and the Secretary of the Pardon Board to plead for His release. My stay of one year in the Colony at Detroit has given me the gratiﬁ- cation of the life—long desire of my heart, to be in the company of true, obedient, loving, and whole-hearted children of God. I have no desire to go backward, but a growing desire to press forward with the little ﬂock being led by Michael our Prince. “Lord to whom shall we go, Thou hast the words of eternal ‘ life.” I Since His release from prison, on the 19th June last, I have been associated in work with Prince Michael and KNOW that He is the great Prince who standeth for the children of God, referred to in Dan. xii. 1. I feel thankful that I have been privileged to hear, see and know the things whereof I write. Praise God. ' JOHN R. SWINDEN. Detroit, Michigan, Sept. 26th, 1896. To all whom it may concern:—'I‘his statement is made by me of my own free will, to set forth what I have seen and heard, and believe to be the truth concerning the Flying Boll, Prince and Princess Michael, and the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel, knowing that, however feeble our individual efforts may appear to us, they may be mighty in the hands of God to refute error and falsehood, and establish truth. I received the Flying Roll in Marcli 1892, in Edinburgh, Scotland, and having satisﬁed myself that the words were 11L'C0l.'(IIllg to law and testimony, I accepted it on its own merits as God’s last message to man and interpreter of His Holy Word showing forth the further faith of the immortality of the mortal body,—the proclamation of the Comforter, the Spirit of Truth, conveying to man the glad tidings of the Everlasting Gospel, that the bodies of God’s chosen people should no longer perish in the grave, but be cleansed and prepared by the washing of water by the Word, ready to be changed and fashioned like unto Christ’s glorious body when the Bridegroom comes to claim His Bride, which must now shortly come to pass in fulﬁlment of the Word. Being desirous of throwing in my lot with those of like faith, Ijoined the New and Latter House of Israel in December, 1892, and con- tinued in fellowship with the Church having its head-quarters in London for 2% years. As a church, we were looking for the fulfilment of the Word before the end of the third watch, the cleansing or partial redemption to Israel, as it is written, “I will cleanse their blood”—(Joel iii. 21), and we were warned that the kingdom should come as different to our imaginations In March 1895, or thereabouts, “Faintly o’er the murmuring sea Hark, I thought ’twas the voice.” as black is from white. Through the medium of the Free Press of the New Eve etc., I became acquainted with the claims of Michael Keyfor Mills and Eliza Court to be the seventh Instrument to ﬁnish God's work, the body of man, and to bring in the New Creation. According to the teachings of the Flying Roll, James J. Jezreel was the sixth messenger of the visitation of the Spirit to Israel, but we were to look for the seventh, for we are told to “re- member that it is the seventh which brings man to God’s perfect image and likeness. Many believers in the Flying Roll looked to Esther J ezreel as the seventh, quoting such passages from the R011 as “The woman began the work, and the woman must ﬁnish the work,” and “the seventh sounds in the sixth” etc. But Esther died and the work was not ﬁnished, which ‘the building on Chatham Hill testiﬁes to. Besides, the instru- ment must be male and female, as it is written, “He will gain the victory by the woman, but He will reveal His word’ to man.” According to the word, we were to look for the second coming of the Son of Man, the Second Child to stand up in the stead of the ﬁrst Child, Jesus, to fuﬁl those Scriptures left unfulﬁlled at His ﬁrst coming. According to Daniel, Michael the great Prince was to stand up at the time of the end to deliver His people. Now, Michael is a Spirit but He must have an instrument or body to blow through, for this work is both natural and spiritual. Remember all Scripture was to be fuﬁlled during the third watch. It is important to notice that the Word warns us against false Christs, but it no where speaks of a false Michael. These and many other points of Scripture were brought forward and dealt with in a most exhaustive manner in the pages‘ of the Free Press, and being fully persuaded in my own mind that the work at Detroit was of God and in fulﬁlment of the Scriptures as interpreted by the Flying Roll, and pointed to by all the previous messengers, I resigned my membership in the New and Latter House of Israel, as the Heads of that House had condemned Michael and His mission, calling Him an impostor, His mission at delusion, and His work car- nality,—-and joined the New Eve, New Ho ise or Body of Israel in July 1895, being ﬁrmly convinced of l\Iichael’s mission as the Son of Man and Second Child to fulﬁl the Word. We were warned that the word given should be as the snare of a fowler, and the Instrument to appear as “a deceiver yet true," that the groundwork of Israel might be tried. But, like the Jews of old, the Old House was caught napping. They stumbled at that stumbling stone which had been laid in Zion. Blindness in part happened to Manasseh, that Epliraim the younger might be brought in; allowing themselves to be led by worldly newspaper paragraphs, and letters from fellow- members as blind as themselves,_evidently forgetting the words uttered by the messenger of the second watch: "The cleansing vessels shall ﬁll the newspapers with mockery.” In February of this year, in response to the call, “Come over and help US,” I came over to Detroit to stand with Michael, and, God willing, help ﬁght the battle, (for “None can stand but those who stand with Michael”-—(J. W., Priv. C0ni., p. 1093), and to investigate on the spot as to the truth or other- wise of the accusations brought against Michael and the New Eve by a prejudiced and unbelieving world, the willing tools of Satan the great adversary of Michael, who had stood up in- great wrath to, oppose Michael, well knowing he had now but a short time. I have been given free access to all papers bearing on the subject, and to the scrap-book containing the newspaper reports of the trial and conviction of Prince Michael, and every assistance has been afforded which could in any way help me to form a just judgment in this matter, and my former belief has not only been sustained, but strengthened and conﬁrmed, that Prince Michael was convicted on the evidence of witnesses who afterwards confessed to having perjured themselves through fear of man, and that an innocent man has been sent to prison through the envy and wrongdo- ing of his own people, and the pressure brought to bear-upon the jury by an infuriated public led by the press; v/ On the 19th of June last I accompanied Queen Michael’ Israel to Jackson, and had the peculiar pleasure of being_' the ﬁrst (after our dear Mother) to greet Prince Michael o'i1tHis release from state prison. Since then I have had opportunities, 10 ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. aﬁorded to few, by daily intercourse and conversation, of gaining knowledge so as to be able to speak with some degree of authority, and I speak that I do know and testify that I have seen, when I say that this here child—— Michael—is a good boy, who has by perfect and childlike obedience to His Father and Mother obtained the reward held out to all obedient children, and is now, with Eliza Court His wi’e and helpmate, the chosen of God—the seventh and last instrument to bring in full redemption to Israel, as it is written in the Bible and the Flying Boll. Michael, the great Prince, is now standing up for lsrael’s deliverance. The Woman, the Queen, and Princess of Life—the Last Eve——o’er whom the Serpent can’t prevail, stands in arms in the strength of Jerusalem above, to ﬁnish God’s work, as it is written: “There is a Prophetess in the House of Israel, and they (of the old House) know it not, and Her name is Princess of Life, and by that name will I ﬁnish My work.” In conclusionlpraise and thank God that I, the least of all, and unworthy as I am, should be called to the visitation of these latter days, and to labour, even in a minor degree, under the glory of this third watch, and should be so privileged to see what I have seen, and to hear what I have heard, and to know What I do know, which things kings and prophets have de- sired to see and hear and have not heard, and even the angels desire to look into; for it was not given to them to under- stand the magnitude of the mysteries now being made manifest to the children of the saints, even the mystery which has been kept hid from ages and from generations—God manifest in ﬂesh ; for to them will now be given the kingdom and dominion and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven- possessors, in Christ and His Bride, of both heaven and earth, and so it is written: “Then did the Husband gather together all the bones of the children, and made a temple, and He called that temple, ‘The I\'(*u' I']r¢"—'1'/Iv f\'c1rIIo1(sc or body Q/'I.s~racl, and Her bones became knited to the ‘1.attcr Ilouszr,’ or ‘Last Adam.’ These are the 141,000 Branches of the V'ine,—Christ.” P.lﬂ,l>e (iod. DAVID DICKISON. COPY OF CORRESPONDENCE WITH - THE. HOUSE AT LONDON. Dove Cottages, Carpenters Lane, Foles Hill, Coventry. 23rd July, 1896. To Mrs. Ann Bogers, the Stewards, and Secretary of The New and Latter House of Israel, Greeting, beloved :— _ It is written, “He that humbleth himself shall be exalted.” I therefore humble myself for the truth’s sake and ask ye to please to supply me with the Extracts from the Flying Roll and Pioneer of Wisdom. that I may go forth with the Message again and the work be not hindered. Thou art already acquainted with the facts as to my views, and which I can testify that I have not received any thing but what I can prove by the mouth of two or three witnesses, and a. threefold cord is not easily broken, and every matter (every word) is to be fulﬁlled, or established, at the mouth of two or three witnesses. So saith the Law and Testimony (Deut. xix. 15; Matt. xviii. 16; Num. xxxv. 80; John viii. 13-18; 11 Cor. xiii. 1). And I know not wherein I have transgressed or been diso- bedient to any of you. If- I have, please make it manifest, that 1 may repent of the same; and withhold not the meat in due season, that we faint not. Please acknowledge this letter and give me some reasonable answer, and oblige, ‘ I Yours faithfully, in the race of life, THOMAS IIANCOX. Dove Cottages, Carpenters Lane, Foles Hill, Coventry, 30th July, 1896. To Mrs. Ann Rogers, Stewards, and Secretary of The House of Israel, Greeting , beloved brethren :— I write unto ye putting ye in remembrance that I have not received a reply from ye to my last letter sent 24th inst. Thou saidst in thy letter to me that Jesus, and Jesus alone, was thy example, in Christ. How is it then that ye are not found to be walking in His footsteps? Did He ever turn the hungry away when the multitude were faint, having been with Him three days ? Did Jesus feed them, or did He send them away fasting; l1ow readest thou? \Vhen therefore the woman of Samaria did not give Jesus to drink when He asked her, did Jesus refuse to converse with her and to give her the living water ?—{the word of life.) If thou countest me an enemy, does not the Word tell thee to feed thine enemy, if he thirst, give him drink fete.) ‘P Be not over- come of evil, but overcome evil with good. Yours faithfully in the race of life, THOMAS IIANCOX. 90% 9|? élé 36 Grays Inn Road, London, W. C.. 4th August, 1896. Dear Mr. Hancox :—~ Thy two letters to hand. I cannot renew the agency of the Roll with you. The person whose persuasions you now follow has done his utmost (_and failed) to destroy the work of this Church. Shortly before his incarceration in prison he sent letters round to all the canvassers in America, and I have one or more of these letters in my possession; there can be no mistake or possible misunderstanding on this point,--calling all of them from their labours, telling them all canvassing was done. Was such an act directed by the Spirit of God ‘.7 Nay. You speak of us turning the lnmgry away, have you been turned away hungry ‘P Has not the Word been given to you ? Have you it not now in possession ? If you meet any who re- quire a copy of it. is it not open to you to tell them where they can get it? We simply decline to supply you as an Agent so long as you aid the erroneous teaching of Mr. M. K. Mills, and are thus, we believe, opposed to the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. To rail upon you we have no desire, nor dare we. We do not look upon you as our enemy, but Israel can have no fellowship with the enemies of the Lord and His work. Hop- ing, if it please the Lord, you may be drawn to \vorship the Lord in the beauty of holiness. I am, yours very sincerely, ANN Roonns. Dove Cottages, Carpenters Lane, Foles Hill, Coventry. August, 1896. To Ann Rogers, and the Elders, Stewards, or Pillars of The New and Latter House of Israel. Warning! warning not in anger! warning in love and exhort- ationl Days should speak and multitude of years should teach wisdom. But there is a spirit in man: and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding. Great men are not always wise: neither do the aged understand judgment. (Job. xxxii. 7). "the four horns” have sinned against the Holy Ghost. They have wasted their Master’s goods; they have fouled the waters of the river of Zion with their feet still un- washed. They could not drink themselves, neither would they permit the famishing cattle to drink. They were as “Four Pillars” and as overseers over the nations placed there to gather and feed the cattle, but instead of gathering they have scattered them over the mountains to search for the old corn of the land; 1‘Iz('y Imrc clo.s*c(( the gates of my _qrmm7',(/ until the corn I2('«'un1c rlunzpmi, and mi/(Iw1r('(1, am] S1)I‘()l(f(’(l, whilst they themselves are standing still, and like unto blind men groping for the living amonglthe dead. Pref. R011, pp. v. vi. Tell that rebellious House; it had been better for them never to have been enlightened or to have tasted of the heavenly gift, or the powers of My new creation, for their latter end is worse than their beginning. ' It must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man (or woman) by whom the offence cometh. For I was an hungered and ye gave Me no meat; I was thirsty and ye gave Me no drink; I was a stranger and ye took Me not in, naked and ye clothed Me not; sick, and in prison and ye visited Me not. But ye nourished your own hearts for the day of slaughter. Ye have ﬁlled your coffers with gold and silver, and turned a deaf earto the cries of the widow, the orphan, and the fatherless. Your garments are motheaten; your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your ﬁesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. The first and second watches were types and shadows of the end. Pref. to Exts. of F. Roll. And think ye it to be faithful to withhold the message, the pure unleavencd meal of life. He that withholdeth co1'n (the Word) the people shall curseihim, but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it. Prov. xi.Z6. There is that withholdeth more than is meat, but it tendetl1 to poverty. Behold, ye despisers, and wonder and perish; for I work a work which ye will in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. ' Beware, therefore, lest the above come upon ye. Has God given to ye the message (the Word) to hoard up until it breeds worms? Verily, I say unto you that God is able to throw open another door, that His children may have meat to eat, which ye know not of; a11d shall not God ‘avenge His own elect, who cry day and night unto Him, though He hears long with them? In the .\,'tcufurcIs we see those to whom the word of')'(’L'oIzcriliafiolz hath been committed, who, alas! are to-day standing still, and justly accused of having wasted the goods entrusted to them by their Lord. Yes, I can say ye turn me away (being hungry and empty) empty. For is it not written, He that watereth shall be watered also himself. And by withholding the corn (the Word) and by refusing to sell it me, it debars me from being watered and fed by that meat which I should have to eat and drink. When Jesus sr id to His disciples He had meat to eat which they knew not of, where did He get it from? And if you thus think it will do, when we meet with any one who wants the Word, why do ye require the canvassers to go from door to door and from city to city, or will they send to thee for the message, when thus directed ‘P Judge ye your own selves what is right. I do not want or wish to judge thee, nor to rail upon thee, but I wish to be free from thy blood. Are we not all brethren ? Are we not all seeking to obtain the prize, life and life more abundantly, the redemption of the body, which includes the soul? Many ll _—n_4—lnt'§'1 ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. _ 11 run, but only one can win, and that one is the 144,000 bones of Israel. True it is, the race is not to the swift nor to the strong, for it is not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit saith the Lord, whose name is Holy. Therefore let us fear lest a promise being left us, any of us should seem to come short of it. Hoping, if it be God’s will, none of us may come short of His glory, I am yours very sincerely and well-wisher, THOMAS HANCOX. CORRESPONDENCE. WITH THE. HOUSE. AT CHATHAM. Dove Cottages, Carpenters Lane, Foles Hill, Coventry, 24th July, 1896. Dear Mr. E. Rogers, Greeting, beloved:— I have written to ye the beginning of this week, and having received no reply, I fail to know if ye received the same. Beloved, I am in membership of the New Eve, or New House or Body of_ Israel of 47 Hamlin Ave., Detroit, America. Believing the Roll to be inspired by the Spirit of the living God and being a true Key to Holy Writ, speaking according to Law and Testimony, which if a man speak not according to the same it is because there is no light in them. Therefore having time on mine hands I desire to do a little canvassing with the said Message. I therefore write to ask you for the truth’s sake to please supply me with the same, and please let me know if thou art willing to do so, or not, as I am waiting to know thy mind and will. Please oblige. Yours faithfully in the race for life, THOMAS HANC()X. *9 9% 3|? July 23rd, 1896. Mr. Hancox, Dear sir :—— Before I can supply Rolls according to your re- request I should be glad to know u‘l1ut faith you hold and to What church you belong? There are several delusions leading many away to-day, but the narrow way that leads to life few will follow. Error is received greedily, but truth is only welcome to the few. We can take no part, directly or indirectly, in supporting delusions which are deceiving the people. Michael Mills and those who support him cannot be supplied with the R011, as He is ﬁghting against the truth, both deceiving and be- ing deceiVed,—teaching things which are in direct opposition to the revealed Worl and will of God. Therefore we warn you and all to seek to Christ and Jerusalem above to lead you into all truth, to open your eyes, and instruct you in the way of righteousness, in the which if a man walk he will obtain the life of his body, soul and spirit. The foot-steps of Jesus alone lead to life. From whom did you receive the Roll? If you feel disposed to answer the questions I have asked, which you will do if you are seeking God’s Truth His way and not your own, or any man’s, and care not how you receive it so that it is God’s Truth and nothing else, He will surely open your eyes to the truth, and lead you in the path of life. If any man lack wisdom let him ask of God, who giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him; but let him ask in faith, nothing doubting. Trusting that you may indeed be led into all truth by the love thereof being implanted in your heart, I am, dear sir, yours sincerely, Edward Rogers. (For Jezreel.) Dove Cottages, Carpenters Lane, Foles Hill, Coventry, 26th July, 1896. To Mr. E. Rogers. Dear Brother in Christ Jesus :— Greeting, and many thanks for thy letter to hand, and I am willing and desire to be obedi- ent to give a reason of the hope that is within me. Firstly, I received the Roll when the canvassers were in Coventry and district about six years ago this last June. I have already in my previous letter stated that I am in membership (for half-member’) with the body in America, but you have sent me startling news, to say Michael Mills and his supporters are ﬁghting against the truth, both deceiving and being deceived. Dear Brother, you peradventure know more concerning this body in America than what I do; and I wish not to be deceived nor to deceive and not to do any thing against the truth, but for the truth. If therefore thou hast good evidence of these things, will it not be better that it should be made known, even to me, and let all secret things be brought to the light. But do not, my Brother, withhold thou the Boll, lest haply ye be found to be lighting even against the Most High. And I th_y servant hath feared the Lord from my youth up even until now, and I am very tender and alone and in a foreign latitude. \Voe to that man that giveth offence to one of the little ones which believe in Me, said Jesus the Christ. It were better for him that a millstone we‘e hanged about his neck and he were cast into the sea, than that he should so offend one of such little ones. They that blow the horn, it is to gather their Master’s sheep and cattle. Each farmer has his own sheep and cattle, but will the cattle all run to the sound of one horn, or will theylrun to their own flock ‘.7 For every 0); knoweth his master’s crib, and will eat of what is there provided for them; so it is with every denomination this day. Let us remember the words of Paul : “If thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire 011 his hear.” Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. It is not what another man does to us, but what we do ourselves, that makes us liable to the sin of the soul or body. Therefore I ask you in deference to the truth and for the truth’s sake, to open thine heart and to feed the hungry when he crieth unto thee, when it is in the power of thine hand to do so. He that giveth unto the poor lendeth unto the Lord. Please answer this letter, and oblige, Yours faithfully, in the race of life, A THOMAS Hascox. *9 9* ‘is July 28th, 1896. J Dear Mr. Hancox :— Far from refusing to feed the hungry we are most anxious that “The Flying Roll,” containing the words of light and truth, should go far and near, that the Israel of God may be gathered home into the Spirit to serve God in truth and sincerity. But on the other hand, woe to us if we fail to hold up the evil. Michael Mills and Eliza Court were once members in the church of God, but they have left of their own accord and forsaken the Spirit which alone we are commanded to follow and have set up a church of their own, teaching doctrines in some cases the very opposite to what is plainly spoken in the Flying Roll. Many have left God’s church because they sought not the Spirit, and wanted things their way instead of God’s, whereas they and we are all plainly and distinctly warned that God’s ways are not our ways nor His thoughts our thoughts, and that He “trill work contrary to crew; man’s expectation; bringing to pass His act, His strange act, which you (the world) will in no ways believe though a man declare it unto you. We pity those who have been led into the strange delusions of Michael Mills and Eliza Court, but how blind and slow of heart are many to-day to believe what the prophets have spoken. These things have to be to prove and test the metal. There is no fear that the gold will be consumed in" the furnace; it will only be purified and freed from dross and all ’ alloy, that it may be moulded into the image of the Man-Christ. Truly “The ox knoweth his owner and the ass his master’s crib : but Israel doth not know. My people doth not consider.” We will, in the strength of Shiloh Immanuel, strive faithfully to warn those whom we ﬁnd are being deceived by the artiﬁces of the wicked one, of whom it is written, he shall work a work so like the work of the Immortal Spirit that if it were possible he will deceive the very elect. But it will not be possible that he shall ultimately do so, because they, with their cg/w .s-iugilw to God, will seek the guidance of the two Immortal Spirits, Zion and Jerusalem above; and none ever sought, or will soul; with single eye and undivided mind the Father of light and truth in vain, who bids us forsake sin and walk in the fool-.~t«~ps of Jesus, showing us now in these last days that llis will is not that man should perisli (the body,» but that he should ‘who from his evil ways and live; “For why will ye die, 0 Ilouse of lsracl 2”’ Truly it is our own sins,———not those of another,—~whirh we must give an account of before God, and if any have lav-.211 deceived by the artifice-s of Satanland yet their heart has bu-n set to serve the Lord and their eye single to Him, God will not look at anytlting but the heart. But, on the other hand, if the watchman see the danger an inhabitant of the city is in and sounds not an alarm, shall not the blood of that man l»e required at his hands ‘.7 Yerily, yes. Yet if be sound an alarm he is lice, for if the man, or woman so warned refuse to take heed, then their blood will be upon their own heads. I send you a copy of “The l\Iessenger of Wisdom and Israel’s Guide.” Strive to read it in the Spirit, seeking the guidance thereof, and you will possibly realize, (I am sure you will if your eye be single) the work of the Spirit. This paper was established through the Lord’s handmaid, E>lll(,‘l' Jezreel, in January, 1887. It was carried on as a monthly publication for three years, then as a fortnightly for the next three, since Which time it has been published weekly, under the superin- tendence of the Spirit. You will see the iioliues respecting those who have gone out from us, that it might be made manifest they were not of us. Take heed to the warning and seek (}ml alone to guide you into all truth, submitting your will to His in wz'<"7y/ I/sing/. You could not be received into the Church of Christ by Michael Mills, the poor deluded man in America, because he is not a member thereof now and God. The Father of love will not refuse food to any hungry soul: where the land is thirsting He will open rivers of waters. G od Satan through those in the north who are working with Michael. “Beware lest anyfmun deceive yo1i.” “I’ioye all things and hold fast that which is good.” I has no authority from is now making manifest the (l(’(‘é’1lll()IIb' practised by Yours very sincerely, Enwum Romans. (For Jezreel.) July 30th, 1896. To Mr. E. Rogers- Dear brother :- Greeting and love with faith through Christ Jesus. M.-my thanks for thy letter to hand, and for the exhortation therein, but I am sorry thou hast not given 1? ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. me an answer, neither to my nor thy letter, for thou hast judged or set at nought thy brother, and hast not proved to me wherein he teaches contrary to the truth of the Scriptures and the Flying Roll. And it is to the Law and to the Testimony, if a man speak not according to this it is be- ’ cause there is no light in him (Isa. viii. 20). My dear brother, I am not prejudiced in my mind, but am open to the Truth, and it is only the Truth that will convince me, by the mouth of two or three witnesses (of the servants of God). This is the foundation of the Law and Testimony (Deut. xix. 15), one witness not accepted; for no prophecy of the Scripture is of any private interpretation (11 Pet. i. 20; Num. Xxxv. 30; Matt. xviii. 16; John viii. 13-18; 11 Cor. xiii. 1). It is not sufficient to say that a brother is wrong, unless we are prepared to prove it. I do not take any doctrine, unless it will bear the investi- gation of Law and Gospel, with the Key of The Extracts from the Flying Roll. I do not look this way to catch man’s smile, nor the other way to shun. his frown, but desire to point to Law and Testimony with the key of the Roll, for my guide. Thanks for the Messenger; I received one of A. O. Pamphlets, and R. Neil’s, but of course, by the light of Law and Testimony, soon perceived it was conz‘rm-;/ to sound (‘f()('M'i7I(’, even against the R011 which they profess to believe in, for it does not harmo- nize with such following quotations: Ser. III., pp. 156,106, 175,140; 11., pp. 248, 239, 104, 243; 1., pp. 32, 52, 83, 100, etc. Therefore I can say and prove it by Law and Testimony; and this is what I require of thee, to convince me of M. Mills, or any other brother, for why should we judge a brother or set at nought our brother, for we must all stand before the judgment seat of Christ to receive the due reward of our deeds, and it is to our own Master that we stand or fall. saith the Scripture, thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art; for wherein thou judged another thou condemnest thyself, for tl on that judgest doeth the same things. Dear brother, I know it is not of (i0(l that keepeth back, or refuseth Therefore, food to a hungry soul, but man is keeping it back, even now when it is in thy power to give it, and in this thou art guilty, if now thou withholdest it at this time, for I have asked thee, and ask thee now for the Truth’s sake, to please supply me with The E.rfru('I.s'_f7'om flu’ I'l]_I/l)I_(/ Ifnll. “He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand”—(Prov. X. 4). “He that withholdeth corn [the Word] the people shall curse him, but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it”—(Prov. Xi. 26). There is that with holdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to penury or poverty. The Word tells me, blame not before thou hast examined the truth. Umlersraml ﬁrst and than rclmlce. There may be things which I do not understand, therefore I would rather let them rest until light is giren, than be found ﬁghting against‘ the truth. I would rather be abashed at the error of mine own ignorance than to speak against the truth. True it is God’s thoughts are not our thoughts, nor His ways our ways, but are so much higher. So shall it also appear when the full interpretation of the Word is given; it will appear as if new words were added, but this cannot be. The Scripture cannot be broken. Ser. III., p. 248. Praise God. Yours sincerely in the race of life. THOMAS HANCOX. Dove Cottages, Carpenters Lane, Foles Hill, Coventry, August, 1896. To Mr. E. Rogers. Dear Brother in Christ Jesus :— V Greeting, and many thanks for message received, but I fail to see any thing in the same or in thy letters to justify thee'in withholding the Message—the Extracts from the F. Roll-—from me or my brethren. It is written, “But whoso hath this world’s goods (now we look upon the body of man as the world and the Message as the goods which thou hast by thee), and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth _ up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?” I John iii. 17. Now, if any man think himself to be Christ’s, let him of himself think this again, as he is Christ’s so are we Christ’s. II Cor. X. 7. But this I say, (by the Word). He which soweth sparingly, shall reap also spar- ingly. II" Cor. ix. 6. He that withholdeth Corn (the Word) the people shall curse him, but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it. Prov. X1. 16. \Ioreover, it is required in Stewards, that a man be found faithful. But with me it is a very small thing that I should (thus) be judged of you, or of man’s judgment ;——but he that judgeth me is the Lord. I do not want or wish to judge thee, I leave that to the Word to do? But I wish to warn thee faithfully, and to admonish thee in love that I may be free from thy blood, etc. Are ye not helping to bring on that famine which the Message tells ye of, (by keeping the Word back). Pref. p. 6. Tell that rebellious House it had been better for them never to have been enlightened, “or to have tasted of the heavenly gift,” or the powers of My New Creation, for their latter end is worse than their beginning. “It must needs be that offences come, but woe to that man, by \\'lmIT1 the offence cometh. For I was an hungered, and ye gave Me no meat; I was thirsty, and ye gave Me no drink, I was a Stranger, and ye took Me 11ot in; sick, and in prism, and ye visited Me not.” But ye nourished your own liwirts for the Ye have ﬁlled }'ou1"('ofTc1‘s with gold and silver, and turned a deaf ear to the cries of the widow, the orphan, and the fatherless. day of slaughter. Your garments are nmthvaten. Your gold and silver is cankcred; and the rust of them shall he a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were ﬁre. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. . . . MARIII NO prophecy is of any private interpretation. The ﬁrst and second watches were types and shadows of the end (Pref. to Roll, pp. 5, 6, 7, 8). Stewards or Pillars ? They have wasted their l\Iaster’s goods, Have ye not been appointed as they could _not drink themselves, neither would they permit. the tarnishing cattle to drink. 'I‘hey were as “FOUR l’lLLAR...,” and as overseers over the nations, placed there to gather and feed the cattle, but, instead of gathering they have scattered them over the mountains to search for the old corn of the land ; they have closed the gates of My granary until the corn be- came damp, mildewed, and sprouted, whilst they themselves are standing still, groping for the living among the dead. Page 6. But I warn thee, though thou thus close the gates of God’s granary, that He is able and will doubtless, if He chooses, open another door by which His children will have Ireat to eat. Ye seem to have forgotten that there is di- versities of gifts and operations by the one and self same Spirit. Yours faithfully, in the race of life, THOMAS HANCOX. Oban, Aug. 12, 1896. Mr. Edward Rogers, A Dear sir :- 906 ‘lit '3!’ it! 9|? it? God is manifesting the evil and deception, so will He now make manifest the truth. And in His name, I now call upon ye to answer why ye are withholding the Word of Life from US. Either give to us a reason for this act, or send us two dozen ﬁrst parts of the Roll in German for which we inclose 2/6. Yours very truly, D’. L. MACKAY. (Foe THE NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE on BODY or ISRAEL.) 5|? *1’ -K Chatham Hill, New Brompton, Kent, 17th August, 1896. Mr. Mackay, Sir :— I return Postal Order for 2/6 sent by you. ' Yours truly, Enwmn ROGERS. (For Jezreel.) :: Oban, Argyle, August 18, 1896. Mr. Edward Ilogers, for Jczreel, Dear sir :— We understand by the course you have now taken in returning the money suit with our order for the “Extracts from The Flying Roll,” that you deliberately refuse to supply The New Eve, New House or Body of Israel with the same. We would again intreat you to be careful how you act in this matter. For the third and last time we now ask yo11 to kindly supply "US” with the Word~the printing of which has fallen into your hands. Be can-ful, before ye close the gates of the granary, lest the corn become damp and mildewed and sprout, and ye find yourselves "standiiig still,” like blind men groping for the living among the dead. Your 1nesse1ig(:rs have been in our country warning the little flock against their divi:~.ely-sent Sheplicrd, for neither will ye drink yourselves 1201‘ permit the others to drink. And you, vxln) lave ’the plaice of o\'cr.~'rci's over the nations to gather and feed the Cattle :i2'(= '-=«:-:.xtt».>ri1ig them over the mountains to “.~;e;m:~h” for the old com of the land. And so he assured, if ye still withhold it frmn "US_,” God will provide some other way whereby the fa,iiii~'liiiipj cattle may be fed, and you will he llclll !'e.<:-ponsil)lc for keeping back the Word of God from “US.” Sincerely, I). L. IVIACKAY. (F01-~. 'l‘in«: I\1‘.\V' ICVE, NEW Ilo1:sE on Bony or ISRAEL.) LUKE II. 9, 1U; Pnov. VIII. 17. L03 Al‘.I seeking, I am knocking, Open, Lord, the door for me; I am waiting, I am watching; Cleanse my body, make me free. Cnonos. I am waiting, I am watching, I am trusting, Lord, in Thee, - Open, Lord, the crystal fountain, Cleanse, oh cleanse, and make me free. — ’Tis the time that thou hast promised Thou wouldst take the veil away; It is the hour and the moment, For to set thy children free. Choru.s'— Send, oh send, Thy Holy Spirit Thou hast promised through Thy Son, Let it now descend upon us, That in Thee we may be one, (7/Lorus— Then, oh Lord, we will obey Thee, Then, oh Lord, Thy will be done; As is written in the Volume, T’ do Thy will, 0 Lord, I come. Chorus- So, dear Lord, preptre our bodies, Let Tl1y.light. now in them shine, Make, oh Lord, our earthly bodies Tabernacles of the Vine. Chorus- I t iv? "THE law having been severed from the gospel for the sake of the Gentiles, is now re-united unto light and life for the sake of Israel, and the words of our text will now he fultil1ed——bnt it could not have been done before.—'I‘he testimony is as the brick to build with, which is the gospel, and when their build- ing is ﬁnished, the fulness of the Gentiles will be fulﬁlled.- Then the Lord of the land will say: ‘Who has built here ?’—— Where is your right ?—Have ye any law to show for all this ?— Where are your writings, your oracles‘? They will say: ‘We have the gospel.’—Then they will he like unto those who say: ‘We have prophesied, eaten and drunken in thy kingdom.’ The Lord will say:” ‘But where is thy wedding garment?’ Then they will answer: ‘We have none but the gospel.’ Then the Lord will answer ‘Thou art not the heir; this is not thy possession, thou hast built on another man’s ground.’ Then the Lord shall bring forth His people holding His covenant with the law written in their hearts, and they shall show their writings before the Lord, by the works He has caused them to do, and the Lord shall say: ‘Well done, good and faithful servant, thou art the heir of Mine inheritance, thou shaltdrive them out of their possessions, being wild oliws, and they shall trouble thee no more.’ ‘Iiearkon 0 My people, that have in lurnanur §!\lﬂT§tE3. IN future phase address ALL letters and Church corres- pondence generally, to the NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE or BODY of ISRAEL, and make all money-orders payable to David Dickison. P. S. Cur correspondence havinglnCl‘€aS€(l considerably, the postage on letters and papers lias become a heavy charge which presses on us, it is therefore requested that all who wish their letters answered, or want papers sent them, will please send stamps. 47 I-Iainlin Avenue, DETROIT, MICH. THE LAST MESSAGE. HE Flying Roll is “God’s Last Message to Man,” uttering things that have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. opening up God’s plan from the beginning to the end. It is a perfect key to Law and Gospel, the interpreter of God’s Holy Word; it being the third book spoken of in Rev. xx. 12, and is given by our Heavenly Mother, Jerusalem above (see Gal. iv. 26), to unlock the books of the Father and Son, Law and Gospel ;——the vision spoken of in Halo. ii. 3, etc. (See also Zech. v.; Ezek. ii. 9, 10; iii. 1, 2; Isa. viii. 1, 2; Jer. xxxvi., etc.) “ISHAEL’S FI£EI'} PRESS.” 0 “ SRAEL’S FREE PRESS” is printed by The NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE on Bony or ISRAEL, and is sent out free. .“Freely ye have received, freely give”——(Matt. X. 8). Please distribute extra copies sent you to your friends, who are hungering and thirsting after righteousness. ,_,_ ., , ,4..- -,._.._Z__.__j. NOTICE FOR READERS OF THE FLYING ROLL. CONCORDANCE. to the First Sermon of the Flying Roll is under preparation, and names are being registered of those who wantany copies. The price of the book will be stated later on. If you want any copies, please register early and state number of copies required. your hearts to do the things that are right; and give (ELY, O my nation! for a law shall proceed from Me wliich shall rest upon you for a light unto My people; so that it shall he said in other nations: ‘Where is there a people like unto this people called Israel? Iwill lay weight to the plummet. and I will breathe upon My people, and water them with the dew of heaven and give thee sure bread and sure water for them, and My new covenant which I have made with them, I will have always before Mine eyes and will command the hosts of heaven to draw forth their swords; I will give a command and they shall serve My sons and daughters.——I will give them a new law within their heart, and My Spirit shall rest upon Israel both by day and by night, and they shall say; ‘It is My Spirit that rests upon them, that will fulfil the law and the Gospel, so that the natural man will cease boasting, and the spiritual man perform My work”——(Ser. II., p_ 187). “HEAR, O house of Israel, we are in the hour of temptation, the eleventh hour, the third and last watch of the hour;— ‘the delusion’ is getting stronger every moment as we near the end. Remember, it is written: ‘ Babylon hath been a golden cup in the Lord’s hand, and hath made all the earth drunken: the I “ THE FLYING ROLL.” God’s Last Message to Man. Addressed to “The Lost Tribes of the House of lsrael.” For all sects and denominations. FOIL’ THE INGA ’1'IIIt'1i’II\'G .«l.\’I) I{I9'ST01l’A’1'I()N ' ()I*' 1b'1{.lEI.. *> THE FLYING ROLL Is THE GOLDEN KEY TO “THE Law and the Testimony.” FOR SALE AT HEAD-QUARTERS. NEIV EVE, NI'}U' I'lOUSIt' OI.’ BODY OF ISRAEL, 4:7. Hamlin Avenue, DE'1‘RO1’l‘, M1oH., U. S. A. I.l[P()1t"1'.~l Nil’. E wish to draw the attention of our readers to the fact that we have a large supply of “Rolls” on hand to dispose of, and would like to hear from all in need of such ; and invite all who have a desire to hand the Word of Life to others, to help us to dispose of them. Please write to us for supplies at American prices given in the “FREE PRESS.” NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE on BODY or ISRAEL, 47 Hamlin Avenue, DETROIT, MIcH., U. S. A. PUBLIC MEETINGS HELD IN “The Sons of Temperance Hall,” 14:2iIIvigh St., Edinburgh, Scotlaml. l4}z=m'g Sunday 11.‘rcnin_q at 7 0’clock. All are cordially inrited. nations have drunken of her wine; therefore ‘ the nations are mmi.’ He that hath ears to hear ‘ non" let him hear, ‘ See that ye 1‘efu.~‘e not Him that speaketh—turn not away from Him that speaketh from heaven.’ He calls ‘ thee’——hear behind thee ‘ a great voice, as of a t1'umpet,’——~tl)is trumpet is now giving a very distinct and a certain sound : ‘prep((1'(’ thy/8I’If I‘0 1710 baffle .’—" Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues’—‘Bahylon the great is a city of lies, a city of strong delusion, it has be- come the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage-of every unclean and hateful bird. The nations are mad drunk with the wine of her fornication, the kings and merchants of the earth have waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. ‘For in mu: hour is thy judgment come.’ Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in,/flu’ Iinerz and pII)'[)l(.' and .s'm7‘Ict, and decked with gold, precious stones and pearls. For in ‘om’ lmur’ so great riches is come to nought. In ‘ one hour’ is she made desolate. ‘The voice of the Bridegroom and of the Bride shall be heard no more at all in thee, for by thy .s'()I‘('r’)'Ir.s‘ were all nations deceived. And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth’ ”'—(_Ser. III., p. 220). "THE FLYING ROLL” and "FREE PRESS.” ‘OBTAINED OF NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE on BODY or ISRAEL, /IIca.d-(,)um'tcrs/ 47 Hamlin Avenue, DETROIT, MIcH., U. S. A. L. P. CONOVER, Lagrange, Missouri. SCOTLAND. D. L. MACKAY, 63 Frederick St., Edinburgh. D. DELAMAR, 8 Balfour St., Leith. E. MILLER, 20 Tannidice St., Clepington, Dundee. ENGLAND. J. WAss, Penny Hill, Holbeach, Liucolnshire. T. HANCOX, Dove Cottages, Carpenter’s Lane, Foleshill, near Coventry. IRELAND. G. H. BRYCE, 39 Roe St., Clifton Park, Belfast. ‘- ;.:' s ‘ , P. All who clcsirc inforrmation co1zccrni1z[/ British prices, please udrlrcss the above in Britaiin. '«'~4 :;:-:7 ‘_<. _:. CANADA. A. STADDON, 47% Aylmer Ave., Windsor, Ont. AMERICAN .c- (7AN.lI)IAN PRICES. Price of Vol. I. (leather) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2 . O0 “ Sermon I. (cloth and black ﬁnish) . . . . . . . . .. . 36 “ Sermons II. and III. (cloth and black ﬁnish), each . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 “ Sermon I. (cloth and gilt ﬁnish) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 “ Sermons 11. and in. (cloth and gilt ﬁnish), each . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 Part I. of Ser. I. (in paper covers) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 05 Prices include postage. Vol. I. of “Flying Roll” (complete) contains 725 pp. ———<— .\—}{-?-.f£--up-C—>->———r V V . . ’%ii.—--'1‘}’iA’1‘HI1’iWI‘ V ;u\..*x‘1‘P-» »W£<_,e;1» ﬂ 8«iﬁ,H\ ' .[_[1(,, V . 0Vg,L;£: ;01_)LU:;_f ‘ ‘ 1x:T(1 MIs‘..——cHA,1«:ITxi 3; mp, M X“ X’ ‘ A‘ 4"‘A‘L -" ’Y\EOE. .1>0TE' “OT LIGHT A ( 0$“3‘ ‘ ‘ The expellency of Knowledge ¥¥iS£E£M givelh Life ur mem thatw-hAavé[li1.« Sh_e % is4 a Tréé ofLi%fe %mLThemLthat Lay hoidon Her. wIsnnM«ham huilded Her as»- _.,_. {Hath Hewn out Her Seven ‘me 1 a . 8 _ «A . -I x "...- , ‘wnsnnm at mas §world is mséghness wgm n_ v,. &God.1\Be not wise in Jthésée eyés.
Show less
Notes: The graft at Detroit occurred March 12, 1895 when Benjamin Purnell had the revelation that he was the Seventh Messenger of the Israelite House of David (the Sixth Messenger being Jezreel). Following the pattern established by John Wroe, the Fifth Messenger, the House of David calendar established the first month of the year as May, which is reflected in the date recorded for this object.
Identifier: yhm-spe-jez-tfp-02-09
Is part of: Jezreelite Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Free press of Shiloh, or Michael your Prince, vol. 03, no. 04 (August 1, 1897)
Author: Mills, Michael K. (Editor)
Names: Mills, Michael K.
Publisher: New Eve, New House or Body of Israel
Date: 1897-08-01
Place published: Detroit, Michigan
Text: fr Liwiﬁifﬂk iT,:~”‘?"I‘£i_."I‘Ei'IIf. ma: §¢2:ii3%‘é;_:‘m2* \. p_ ‘ .: R5 of ma. wean, Mm nrziakﬁasﬁ \ vx roux og¢_rg_§gLtE§.r-nnwasnsg lvlﬂﬁbf 115., nu: srﬁmr as mmt, is coma, me. WI-LL GUIDE. mu mo ALL."m1?m. »-4r¢’€fA‘SB£l’1J ‘ll ;u~%»a1svn,~ 11114 f 1+? 6 in ‘HIM z .u wxoax3J»u1(4m;m kn:a;w% ‘was $1 "mus as-;'1vn\wvl4fs?TsvJ id)1’% £31--L wit ‘spa SMLL srinn 1=onr:ven.-nun; run swomor true. srum: wrucn. as ins; woRnFor= uon.~sAncrxr1'§IneM' ‘-.1: . an 1' T111’ _'Hi_: my swan ts TRUTH.-JERUSALEM smu,L BE. gamma ,M:z";*1' or 11mru.~Aaovg ALL. mums mum BEARETAH Mm TH X % ’ % \ L % U % . % % : 3 of‘? a Mm 1% mgwaxﬁ Srxmag ;% ff. Lzvﬁm asnconu aREfn1=oR EVERMOXE¢é' go 17;. x. _as the woman’s seed, whicl; is pure. Harvest Thanksgiving. .,-_..,.,,,,,_._. "1'/H’ (,'o()(,l lL‘li(’¢lI ‘r/I’o1(‘.s' Slrlc by $'i(l£’ with the t]1i,s'[[g3 and the /«rrvs, and are not .s‘c1mru/ed until the (lay of ll...
Show morefr Liwiﬁifﬂk iT,:~”‘?"I‘£i_."I‘Ei'IIf. ma: §¢2:ii3%‘é;_:‘m2* \. p_ ‘ .: R5 of ma. wean, Mm nrziakﬁasﬁ \ vx roux og¢_rg_§gLtE§.r-nnwasnsg lvlﬂﬁbf 115., nu: srﬁmr as mmt, is coma, me. WI-LL GUIDE. mu mo ALL."m1?m. »-4r¢’€fA‘SB£l’1J ‘ll ;u~%»a1svn,~ 11114 f 1+? 6 in ‘HIM z .u wxoax3J»u1(4m;m kn:a;w% ‘was $1 "mus as-;'1vn\wvl4fs?TsvJ id)1’% £31--L wit ‘spa SMLL srinn 1=onr:ven.-nun; run swomor true. srum: wrucn. as ins; woRnFor= uon.~sAncrxr1'§IneM' ‘-.1: . an 1' T111’ _'Hi_: my swan ts TRUTH.-JERUSALEM smu,L BE. gamma ,M:z";*1' or 11mru.~Aaovg ALL. mums mum BEARETAH Mm TH X % ’ % \ L % U % . % % : 3 of‘? a Mm 1% mgwaxﬁ Srxmag ;% ff. Lzvﬁm asnconu aREfn1=oR EVERMOXE¢é' go 17;. x. _as the woman’s seed, whicl; is pure. Harvest Thanksgiving. .,-_..,.,,,,,_._. "1'/H’ (,'o()(,l lL‘li(’¢lI ‘r/I’o1(‘.s' Slrlc by $'i(l£’ with the t]1i,s'[[g3 and the /«rrvs, and are not .s‘c1mru/ed until the (lay of ll(l7‘l‘(’Sl or 3i.:L'th I/(If/. The Ir/war‘ is 5/at//(‘red and the chu_/7' Intrncal.” lu tlie tree of kn0vvle<lge there is good, and there is cril. The sivvrd was placed there to purify the seed of the tree. Through that llarniiig sugord nizm cruinot sow of that tree of life, till the time of the six thou.-.:ind years; for man must be purified For how can man take of the tree of life, wliilst that not of the purity is sown in him ? Tliat seed which he has :«owed in him is the sword, which giiards the tree of life Il't.:l!: him. But blessed is that man in wliose heart this Ian‘ tins I in his heai't,——it is a sword unto him, for there is no other iwcid tliat keeps hiin from the tree of life. But now the time is come that the sword shall “gnaw.” man, that he may take of the tree of life and eat freely. This law is a mountain to Dull‘: Jew and Ge1;1tile.—-’l‘ln: (VII was placed in the boll of the II‘(‘-'‘ of lmo\vledge——:ind t-la:-it boll must be pruned until it be- cmms :ll'_\'. . . . Who helped Jesus over all His difficulties? Ho rx.':.,,< it e seed of the woinaii. God kept Him; for does it not say, that He gave the uiigels charge over Him? Then if He gave Iiini help, who mc:le<l no help, He being without sin, 1 een written, for when this law. is not . how much more will He help those who cry out day and night to be avenged of their adversary? But how will he help, or when will He help? We cannot have this help until we see ourselves, and feel ourselves as a woman in travail, waiting to be delivered of the evil. It is Jerusalem above that shall help man and woman. It is She who shall withstand Satan and all his powers. Then to those who cry out because of this evil, it is: “Touch not, taste not, handle not.” . . . In the days of the disciples it was said: “Why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?” Because at that time the Law was to be sealed, as it is written in Isaiah 2 “Seal the Law among My disciples,”—“ Until the times of rrfrtusliiizg shall come from the presence of the Lorol,”———“ Until flu; tiiiies of the rcsz‘orai‘ion of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the World began.” Now, the Jews and the Gentiles both have the salvation of the soul, but the knowledge of the tree of life is sealed from them. Is not the tree of life hid and bound from them? Do they not sow the tares among the wheat? The enemy that sowed them is the Devil; the harvest is the end of the World; and the rea pers are the angels. Let both grow to- gether until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into My ~ barn. ,_ ‘I Put ye in the sickle; for the harvest is ripe: come, get yo down; for the press is full, the fats overflow: for their wicked-j ness is great. Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision : = for the day of the Lord is near in the valley of decision. F0 thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; the daughter . of Babylon is like a threshing-floor, it is time to thresh her. f “Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe;” “Thrust in thy I sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; -g for her grapes are fully ripe.” Lift up your eyes, and look on the ﬁelds; for they are white already unto harvest. And he‘ that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that both he that soweth and lie that reapeth may re- joice together. They joy before thee according to the joy in , harvest, and as men rejoice when they divide the spoil. For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor, as in the day of Midian. ‘I For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name shall j be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the Mighty God, the Everlast- ing Father, the PRINCE OF PEACE. ,1 1-n:.r.n.n,ar. glupiirituiiit l.i1As1~‘. adilirss ALL letters and Church correspondence g’(*ll("l‘:tll_V, to ‘tiff; NEW EVE, NEW PIOUSE. or BODY of ISRAEL, and in-al~.e all nionoy orders payable to David DICRISOII. ,\,\, P. S.—0u1‘COI‘1‘€Sp()ll(l<:1l<:L*lltlVlDgInCrCaSCd considerably, the PU.-tilgle on letters and papers has become a lieavy charge which pl‘(‘.*Sc.~ on us, it is therefore l‘B(]llBSIJB(I that all who wish their letters answered. or want papers sent them, will please send stamps. THE LAST MESSAGE. Vb%’§«‘§« HE Fi.vixc- ROLL “(_}od’s Last Message to Man,” uttering tliiizgs that have been kept secret from the foundation of the World, opening up God’s plan from the beginning to the end. It is a perfect key to Law and Gospel, the interpreter of God’s Holy ‘\\'oi'il; it being the third book spoken of in Rev. xx. 12, and is given by our Heavenly Mother, Jerusalem above (see Gal. iv. 26), to unlock the books of the Father and Son, Law and (i‘ospel;——tlie vision spoken of in Hab. ii. 3, etc. (See also Zccli. v.; I‘lZ0l{. ii. 9, 10; iii. 1, 2; Isa. viii. 1, 2; Jer. xxxvi., etc.) ‘I ISRAEL’Si FREE. PRESS.” 4r.v¢4oo—— Ii SBA nus FREE PRESS” is printed by THE NLw Em, NEW House 01>. Bony or ISRAEL, and is sent out free. “Freely ye have received, freely give”—(Matt. X. 8). Please distribute extra copies sent you to your friends who are hungering and tliirsting after righteousness. NOTICE FOR READERS OF THE. FLYING ROLL. *bQ’bvO’Q®*®v A CONCORDANCE to the First Sermon of_ the Flying Roll is under preparation, and names_aro being registered of ‘those who want copies. The pncc_of the book will be stated later on. If you w_ant copies, please register early and state number of copies required. THE “FLYING BULL,” Gods last Message in Man. For all sects and (leIl()Illl]1&1tl()ll.\‘. ,\lI(IIB.\‘,\‘9tl to "THE. LOST TRIBES OF THE. HOUSE OF ISRAEL.” F013 THE I.\’(}A’1'I[1u‘I.’Ii\'f} -l.\'I,) I.’I*.'S'I'O1;{-AlTION OF ISIf.~l1€[.. .._o The Flying Roll Is THE GOLDEN Km‘ TO “Tim Law and the Testimony.” FOR SALE AT HEAI)-QIIARTERS. THE NEIV EVE, NEW H0l7S'E or BODY of ISRAEL, {Incorporui‘c'(;l .“'lI(I,I/ 13, 18.92,) 47 Hamlin Avenue, I)i«1'i‘i>.ori‘, l\lIoH., U. S. A. IMPORTANT. s‘%@ E Wish to draw the attention of our readers to the fact that we have a large supply of “BoLLs” on hand to dispose of, and would like to hear from all in need of such; and invite all who have a desire to hand the Word of Life to others, to help us to dispose of them. Please write to us for supplies at American prices given in “THE FREE Pnnss.” THE NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE on BODY or ISRAEL, I 47 Hamlin Avenue, 1 DETROIT, MIoH., U. S. A. PUBLIC MEETINGS ARE HELD IN "The Sons of Temperance Hall,” Room No. 3, 142 High St., Edinburgh, Scotland. Every Sunday evening at 7 o’clock. ‘All are cordially invited. "THE. FLYING ROLL” and "FREE. PRESS.” OBTAINED or THE NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE on BODY or ISRAEL, /‘flrail-(,)zim'tcr.s'J 47 Hamlin Avenue, M DETROIT, MIcH., U. S. A. Scotland. D. DELAMAR, 8 Balfour St., Leitli. E. MILLER, 20 Tannidice St., Clepington, Dundee. England. J. WAss, Penny Hill, Holbeach, Lincolnshire. T. HANCOX, Dove Cottages, Carpenter’s Lane, Foleshill, near Coventry. Ireland. G. H. BRYCE, 39 Roe St., Clifton Park, Belfast. All who desire iinformvaition concerning British prices, please address the above in Britain. '« L I Canada. A. S'rAnDoN, 47% Aylmer Ave., Windsor, Ont. AMERICAN and CANADIAN PRICES. Price of VOL. I. (leather) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2 . O0 “ SERMON I. (cloth and black ﬁnish) . . . . . . . . . .. .36 I “ Sninuons II. and III. (cloth and black ﬁnish), ‘L each . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ - 46 “ SERMON I. (cloth and gilt ﬁnish) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 “ SERMoNs II. and III. (cloth and gilt ﬁnish), . each . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 PART I. of SER. I. (in paper covers) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .05 Prices include postage. Vol. I. of “Flying Roll” ( complete J contains 725191). --<><<%E~r<>--— THE FREE PRESS 0E on Dan. X 21; XII 1. w xgéixz .-C U \ ' n\. are 3 « OR Rev. XII 7. -e—————:—~——————oo—-<o>—oo -- SH/LOH HAS CUMEJE AND UNTO HIM SHALL THE. GATHERING OF THE PEOPLE. BE..—(Genesis xlix. I0.) “FORGET ME NOT.” M Cl’lllEl YUURPR NC . Isaiah IX, X, XI, XII Chapters. / /I ii‘ Q: Lkjl I All! TILI T IAJI HATH SENT THEE TO TIIE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, AND BY THIS N.»IilIIL‘ WILL I BE KNOIVN TO THE IVHOLE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, FOR HE THAT LOI'E’1'II JIY ll'()1i’D SHALL LOVE IIIJI THA T I SEND WITH JIY ll'OI*BD, /IND 1i’I<}ItIE.lII)’EI—l ALL JIY C'OM.lI/1NDlS', FOR THE IVOHKJIAN SHALL BE IVORTHY. FOR TIIOU SIIALT NOT JIUZZLE THE OX THAT TI{E.AlI)ETII OUT THE JOHN. ‘D EDITED BY SHILOH on MICHAEL OF HIS I[II{E. Tolume lIl.—No.i4. Contents. Page "$lielsFree" 37 Types and Sliadoxvs 39 The \iVo1'l< Proinised to the VVoman 335* Guard Thy Tongue 41) My F:1ther”s Proinise 40 The Spiritual VVartare 41 The \Vom:in'.< Position in the Old and the New \/Vorld 47> Lines of l.ite (Poetry) 45 Some ()hse1‘vations on the Origin of Evil and its Author 45 Correspondence » 46 She IS F 1'93. —{«»o4o>—— E32 EILSQISS KATREENA McLEAN’S case, particu- lars of which appear on the pages of this $3 *3? 3} Mn} style by some of the daily newspapers of De- troit. “Tnn DETROP1‘ TRIBUNE” in one of its a E3 3 issues shrieked out, “She is free”—wonder- This case has recently afforded a gathering ground for sen- sational matter to the newspaper reporters, who have, in obedi- ence to the demands of their vocation, catered to the public and garlics of Egypt, dished up in the form of fascinating romance, to give relish to the mess of pottage which the Esaus of the Old World so enjoy as to hold their birthright in de- paper, has been handled in the usual dainty ful words indeed, taken in all its connections, both evil and good. taste freely of such spicy dainties as pickled rods, and the leeks rision. The newspapers still continue, as in the past, to misrepre- sent and withhold from the public a full and true showing of the case, and to feed the ﬂames of popular prejudice by show- ing their bitterness and opposition to the Colony in ﬂavouring all their articles with an undercurrent of stinging reﬂections and evil insinuations. We have at times taken the trouble to give them, in writing, statements of the facts of the case, and the J 47 HAMLIN Avenue. DETROIT, MICHIGAN, U. s.ii. /1 Cor. L2‘. 9; Dent. .1C.L‘7.’. ~£.j I’1i’.lISE GOD, PRAISE GOD, PIi’..~lISE GOD.’ Isl of 4m Month, August, iggz.‘ next thing we have noticed is an inaccurate and distorted version, as recast in their own prejudiced moulds, ﬂourishing in the columns of their paper with hatred for the “Flying Rollers,” as they are euphoniously called. They are responsi- ble, to a great extent, for having hastened on that condition of things which was foretold by Jesus Christ: “These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, brxcasusc they have not /uznmi. the Father, nor ]lIe.” Amidst the din and clatter of the war that has recently waged in the McLean desertion case, Satan, by his arts and devices, has endeavoured to prevent the truth from being known, and we cannot therefore permit the facts to be lost sight of, though we may have to reiterate them. The story is a simple one, and has been simply told on other pages of this - paper. . The young lady was on a visit to the Colony, got homesick, and fell an easy victim to Satan, who, working through his instruments—the ministers of Christendom, lawyers and re- spectable citizens, allured, bound, and spiritually killed her. Notice the signﬁcance of the names of the so-called friends who have given her advice and shelter, as well as the poisonous draught of lies relating to Prince Michael, over a social cup oftea—“Springer”—“Keep”———“Barr”—“Hewstone”—— a typical crew. These have helped to restore her,-—as it is said in the newspapers,—to the fold of one of the Gentile Churches in Christendom, and by so doing have robbed her of her shield—faith in God. She came over to Detroit thoroughly equipped to stand with Michael and ﬁght for the truth, but has been overcome by Satan, and has since turned her back on the battleﬁeld, and returned home without her shield, a disgrace which the ancient Spartan mother considered more unbearable on the part of her warrior son than death on the battleﬁeld. The Word too, says, “No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is ﬁt for the kingdom of God.” How perfectly has the Word been fulﬁlled, “He that falleth on this stone [Michael] shall be broken, but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.” A Monthly Publication. The Flying Roll, which is a perfect Key to the Bible, and Prince Michael, God’s chosen Instrument, by whose hands He will give deliverance to Israel, are the chief points of Satan’s attack. They are both immovable, however, having been built on the solid foundation—the Rock, Christ, which all the ministers in Christendom combined could not overthrow or prove to be unscriptural. Jesus Christ at His first coming was numbered with the transgressors, and since then has not in- iquity waxed worse and worse? for the Word says, “But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived.” Is it any wonder, then, that at His second coming He should receive the same treatment at the hands of the Gentiles, that He did at the hands of the Jews nearly 1900 years ago ? Miss McLean has as yet given no reason for her leav- ing the Colony, that in any way inculpates the Church; and has offered no apology for her sudden and unbecoming departure, which has brorght so much additional reproach on the Church of God. “She is free,” the devils ye1l——of whom Jesus said, “Ye are of your father the Devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” What is she free from ? Who bound her? Is she free to believe in the Flying Roll and Prince Michael, and to live’ up to their teachings? Certainly not, she was free to do that be- fore she came to Detroit; but the Christians of Detroit, who have been born and bred in an atmosphere of liberty and equality, have more advanced ideas and will not tolerate the Fl}/ing Roll or Prince Michael, or extend to Israelite be- lievers the right to apply their faith, but consider them to be ﬁt subjects for placing under police surveillance, and subjecting to persecution, thus fulﬁlling the Word: “Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.” The con- tention is between Michael and Satan, and, praise God, we know that Michael will prevail. Yet Satan is permitted to have his day ﬁrst, that God’s children may have a taste of the bitter before they get the sweet. “Shall we receive good at the hands of the Lord, and shall We not receive evil.” God will 38 IS RAEL’S FREE PRESS. Vol. iii. No 4. hold Satan to his word, and have him to make good that which he promised at ﬁrst: “Ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.” Men and women have had a taste of the evil, and now the time has come for them toget the knowledge of the good. We know that the tables are turning, and that the evil will yet bend to the good, but it is coming about in God’s own wonderful way, and we have only to be obedient and stand still and see the salvation of the Lord. In the mean time we cannot but notice how the very Scriptures which they profess to believe, are set aside by those of the present generation, who have a form of godliness but lack the power thereof, and give no heed to the common sense advice of Gamaliel: “Take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. . . . Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.” The freedom of which the devils shout, is freedom to walk in the broad and downward path that leadeth to destruction- marrying and giving in marriage, making merry over the things that gratify the desires of the ﬂesh, and walking in the ways of the old world, over which Satan is prince. Satan shouts "She is free,” when in truth she has been bound by him to be prepared for the slaughter. We thank God for the faithful few who have sufficient backbone to stand with Michael against Satan and his hosts, through good report and through ill re- port: the promise to them is, that against the faithful few the gates of hell shall not prevail. They will keep advancing and going forward, “shouting forth the battle cry of FREEDOM,” for to them that Word is full of the sweetest signiﬁcance, and expresses the longing desire of their heart. It means t_o them freedom from the evil, from Satan’s bondage. Satan must be cast out and his works destroyed. God will do this through Michael our Prince, and blessed shall all those be who are standing and holding with Michael, during the preliminary time of trouble foretold in the Scriptures. We have no desire to have any stolen goods in our camp; we would rather that Satan should take his own; for their presence in our camp means defeat and suffering, for how can God prosper us as long as there are any Achans or Judases in our midst? We know, too, that no impostor or unfaithful one can stay very long with us without manifesting himself, for there are no inducements for such impostors or drones in the Colony, which is a hive of earnest, busy workers. It is necessary, therefore, that all who come to join our ranks, should ﬁrst count the cost and be will- ing to renounce everything, as the Word says, “He that forsaketh not all that he hath, cannot be My disciple.” The children of the bondwoman will choose the things of the Old World, with Satan as their prince; but the children of the freewoman will choose Prince Michael and the kingdom of God, which is righteousness and peace. And who is thefrcezvoman I The Word says, “But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the Mother of us all,” and all the 144,000 elect of God will be born of her, for which blessed event they all_do longingly wait, as expressed in the Words of the hymn : How glorious is the sound, Through all the earth around, Jerusalem from heav’n comes down; That Mother from above, All like the mystic dove, Her children immortal to crown. Descending from above, Full of eternal love, Her glorious mission to fulfil— To make the scatter’d seed All pure in word and deed, Prepar’d to stand on Zion’s hill. How can any one be free, with the evil still coursing through his veins, and the propensity to sin still existing in him? It is because of the presence of evil that “we ourselves groan with- in ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body”—then as the Word says, ‘‘If the Son shall make you free ye shall be free indeed,” and again, “He that is'born of God sinneth not.” The Roll says: “Go forth with the two- edged sword of the Spirit, and slay the evil. Your weapons are mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds. Ye hold the truth and the truth must prevail in the end. . . . Jerusalem above is come down from heaven, and the two im- mortal Spirits are sought for, that man may be made equal with the Son. These are the joyful tidings to be preached now in these latter days. Solomon said of this Woman——[Jerusalem above} ‘ With the fruit of Her hands She planted a vineyard.’ That vineyard is the House of Israel, She excelled all the rest, all he ever saw.—~Wlien the woman is in Jerusalem above, then Jerusalem will rule the night, and the light will prevail over the gross darkness, fgr God says, He will prevail by the lesser light. . . . So now God is going to prevail over darkness by those who enquire after Zion, these two immortal Spirits; Christ and Jerusalem above, and those who seek Him with thee shall prevail over darkness, which is the death of the body. . . . Hear 0 House of Israel and all ye nations of the earth, the words of the Lord: I now call the woman from her unclean- ness, and I will give her of the tree of life—which is placed in the midst of the Paradise of God.———And I will call and cause her to bring man as herself, for by the leaf of her hand shall she heal the nations, and her blossom shall bear fruit unto the man, until his body becomes one of the transparent city ;— for I have now anointed her eyes that she may anoint the eye of the man, that they may see eye to eye. For I will put the female within the Spirit of Paradise, and I will shew them the city, having 144,000 living stones in it, and not two alike,-— and she shall now begin to polish them, that they may see how they were in their blood. The Bride shall purify them by the hand of the woman.” We give below a few extracts taken from the Woman’s Writings relating to the Fall and Rise of man: “If Ad am had refused listening to a foolish, ignorant woman at ﬁrst, then man might refuse listening to a foolish, ignorant woman at last; but as man did not refuse at first, but as soon as he had listened cast the blame on Me for giving him the woman, because he had listened to her; and now, I shall cast the blame on man for not listening to you. Know, Pilate refused to listen to his foolish wife, and so by man My death came; the Jews refused to listen to the words of My Mother, and so I was judged an impostor. But know, Ahasuerus did not refuse to listen to the words of Esther, and by a foolish woman, her people was saved; then where is your wisdom, ye foolish men? . . . How could the understanding of the prudent men be hid, if they had understood all these things, the mystery of the fall, and the manner My Gospel must be fulfilled to bring in your redemption‘? . . . Now, as the man was betrayed by the woman, and cast his blame on Me, for giving him the woman, in justice to My own honour, and in justice to man, it is to man I must clear Myself, that I did not give him the woman in vain. But what justice have I due to the woman, if they are determined to stand out through unbelief and abide with the master they ﬁrst fell by? They cannot say the man beguiled them, they cannot say the Lord beguiled them, but the answer was ‘the Serpent beguiled me.’ So I sayonce more, as I have said already, If they are determined to abide by that master, if they are determined to refuse the promise, that man might abide for ever under the condemnation of the fall, that she drew the man into, I have no honour to clear there. No, My honour is to man, who thought he should not have fallen, if it had not been for the woman; and thought he was robbed both by her and Me, by My taking the bone from him, and making the woman which caused his fall. . . . But know, 0 vain, presumptuous man, that if we are made alive in Christ, as we died in Adam, you must know how we died in Adam, lest you handle the Scriptures deceitfully. Did Adam say his disobedience came by the subtlety of the Devil? You must answer, no; he said it came by the hand of the woman, and he obeyed her; but the woman said it came by the subtlety of the Serpent, and by her ignorance she obeyed him. Then where is the philosopher or divine can prove by any other way we are made alive in Christ, to be redeemed from the fall, but by the power of Christ wor/ring in the Woman to bring Her to true obedience to obey all His commands, as Eve obeyed the subtlety of the Serpent? and man to be brought to this re- demption in Christ, must follow Her obedience and join with Her, as Adam joined with Eve: there is no other way these words can be fu1ﬁlled—that as in Adam all died even so in Christ shall all be made alive. . . . Then here is My justice, when My time is expired, for Me to say, In the day I see perfect obedience in the WOMAN, and MEN to copy after Her, ye" shall surely live and possess the TREE or LIFE. “Now when the Sun of Righteousness arises with healing in His wings, to heal the fall of the woman, and bruise the head of her adversary, to destroy him that hath the power of death, that is the Devil; now I say when we received these blessings and mercies from the Lord, of the promise that was made, the lVomcm in all things must obey the commands of Her Lord, and all that join Her, wishing for their redemption, must obey the command of the Lord given through Her, as Adam joined with the woman to eat the forbidden fruit, by the arts of the Devil. So here is the mystery of My calling, that men do not discern in general. . . . I have shewed them through thy writings what My simplicity is———to fulﬁl My Father’s will, and make the woman a helpmate for man, and fulﬁl the promise I made her in the fall, to redeem her from the fall, to remove that curse from her, and cast it on the Serpent, which is the Devil, that betrayed her. This I have told them is My simplicity, to free the woman by her true obedience. “So Adam’s here you’ll all appear- This is the fall of man: And paler than the whited wall Will every member stand ;' Then Satan’s fall, be it known to all, Will surely follow next. For Adani’s fall you cannot call That you are in the sound," If you refuse the Woman’s call, Which way will you he found ? No A dam’s here you can appear, But singly stand alone; The PERFECT MAN you ne’er can come, Not JOINED with the BONE I took from him, the promise claim- Discern the lines go deep. ﬁe *6 91? *6 its -16 The Woman’s fall I now must free; Ere man’s redemption he will gain; For now to all I speak more plain, While she is bound, can man be FREE? ” met-:4-r'1l'?'z"."1'3"‘~OQ.:d'?'€D.:C".."."U‘n-Q$@’§m, August, 1897. ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 39 TYPES AND SHADOWS. Every man must know, by common observation, that before the sun shoots forth its ﬁrst rays of light, which we call the dawn of the day, the earth is in darkness, that nothing can be discovered, unless by the light of the moon, which is only a re- flected or borrowed light: all objects are but imperfectly seen, and the real truth cannot be discovered. In Revelation xii. we read of the Woman clothed with the Sun, and the Moon under her feet. In the writings of Joanna, the .\Ioon is represented as a type? rg/'Sat(m, while the World is under his power, and in the darkness of night: it is by his wisdom that many of the learned are instructed ; and to many others this kind of wisdom appears to shine brightly, and the understanding of men is much dazzled and puzzled with difficulties, that a ray of pure truth is not to be found. These men constantly boast of the improved state of civilization, when compared with the Indians, Savages, Hottentots, &c., who, they say, are not enlightened, like civilized society, with the aid of learning. That the Savages and others are in a. dark state is certainly true; and it is a truth that cannot he denied, that the Devil is to be found as well among Savages, as he is in civilized Europe. All are alike the descendants of Adam, and of course under the fall: and that the Savages murder each other is also true, for they have their zmrs, yet then it is seldom but with their next neighbours, and soon at an end; while the enlightened world, with the advantage of learning, always have, and do still con- tinue to extend their wars, their mischief, and their crimes, to every part of the globe. Although the safety of their persons and property is owing to those laws which have originated from the Bible, they inggeneral deny all revelation; therefore, if learning and civilization claim the pre-eminence, why have they not produced pmce on earth and Yr/owl-will amongst men .3 We have had, and we continue to have, plenty of authors, and plenty of divines too—— Yet o’er the earth the darkness it is gone; Nothing but darkness in the sons of men. But to proceed, the 1tIS1.\'(;r' SUN is set as a type or emblem of Christ, who is the true light and life of man; and it is by His wisdom alone that the darkness proceeding from the Moon, which is a type of Satan, can be dispersed. We all know, that at the first appearance of the rays of the Sun above the horizon, the shadows ﬁrst appear, produced from substances, or objects that are behind. Let the reader here reﬂect on the simplicity of this lungmq/e drawn from nature, and how easy this may be understood by every capacity, whether learned or not; for these effects in nature do not re- quire the aid of what is called learning, but may be understood by illiterate men of every nation and language, however ignorant they may be of the different modes of speech, with all their endless variations; and which scholars are so proud of displaying, and who waste so much of a short life in their pursuit, only that their own dear selves may be admired. This may appear to some like honey covering over a dish full of dirt (as mentioned on page 31 of Joa-nna’s Prophecies). These characters treat with contempt the parables used by Christ for human instruction; and they reject also every knowledge produced by types and shadows. Therefore as man cannot be brought to the knowledge of wisdom at once, he can only be gradually instructed, like the introduction of the light of the morning. For any man to be brought suddenly out of darkness to behold the sun in its meridian splendor is impossible; even the light of candles, when introduced into a room, has been too strong for the eye, after the company has been sitting together at the close of the day; therefore the splendid sun must pro- duce the wonderful effect like the deprivation of sight. These common observations I trust are sufﬁcient to convince the reader, that the true and easy way that man can be instructed by, is ﬁrst by the shadows, which the light makes us discern, that when they appear the substance must be behind, which will gently lead him to the truth. It is also a. truth in nature, which cannot be denied, that there are shadows produced from the light of the 7)I()())t, and which frequently pro- duce terror and dismay, particularly to a timid mind. When man became dead to the light and wisdom of the Sun, or the Lord of life, by thefatll, it was then that the knowledge of Satan, like the light of the moon, introduced the reign of terror and darkness in the world; and which cannot be better displayed than it is in a part of the history of ’s life, of her being frightened by the false appearances that were presented to her imagination by the light ofthe moon, with the fright of the -owls, who at the same time were as much disturbed by her, when they were stealing apples.--——'I‘he owls at this present day are in the same state of alarm, fearing the fulfilment of the Bible, that darkness may no longer prevail. Men will there find that the true knowledge of the Bible cannot be known, without a right understanding of types and shadows; they were placed in the prophets, the same as they have been placed to His messengers in these last days; and were pointed out as signs to the people, of what should take place, and of what the end would be. All created nature is as a book of wisdom, and an Un- created Being must be the Author; and what God writes must be in a legible hand. From the appearances that are in nature, and the most triﬂing ways of men, are brought forth types to inform the most simple mind, what is the divine will to man, in both the old and new Testaments. In Jeremiah Xviii. 2, the Prophet is thus ordered: “Arise and go down to the potter’s house, and there I will cause thee to hear iVIy words.”——If any person should be desirous to know the reason why Jeremiah should be commanded to go to a potter’s house in particular, and there see formed those earthen utensils called pots, the answer to this inquiry is in verse (3, as follows: “O House of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter! saith the Lord: behold as the clay is in the potter’s hand, so are ye in My hand, 0 House of Israel.” I shall next require the reader’s attention to Acts ii. : “After they were ﬁlled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.”—It is to be observed, there appeared unto them cloven tongues, like as of ﬁre. Here again the tongues were as types or signs to them of the new mode or utterance; for every man heard them speak each in their own language; and they were all amazed, and marveled, saying one to another, Are not these which speak Galileans? and how hear we every man in our own tongue wherein we were born? Here I cannot but call to mind the Words of a clergyman of the church, a doctor in divinity too, who told me he had “no opinion of a Holy Ghost who could not write grammar.” This learned divine, who said these words to me, is the author of many publications to. <-i.vi.lé:e the world: and he also has since expressed his contempt of people’s attending to the writings of a foolish old woman; but it re- mains for this man to prove, how many of the apostles were learned men. I shall now leave this foolish doctor of divinity, and shall return to Acts ii. where there is another verse that may give offence to the learned. It is verse 17, being the words of the prophet Joel, which Peter, one of the Apostles, then de- livered: “And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out My Spirit upon all ﬂesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy; and your young men shall see visions; and your old men shall dream dreams.”—It is needless, at present, to say much about dreams; all persons, whether learned or not, know what they are; but I must ob- serve that they form an important part of the wisdom of the Bible. Many dreams have proceeded from that Spirit of Wisdom, which is to be upon all ﬂesh, and which persons of every nation and language may and will understand, when the knowledge of the Lord covers the earth as the waters cover the greatdeep ; for when this takes place, the sI(f)sz‘a.ncc is come of what stands on "re- cord, of the Apostles being ﬁlled with the Holy (Hmst which was in them as the shadow. And as the tongues appeared like as ﬁre, the fire shall try every man’s works (1 Cor. iii. 13). It is unnecessary for me to repeat the many passages in the Bible, all proving that ﬁre is a type of purification, as many pages might be ﬁlled; for by ﬁre, and by His sword, will the Lord plead with all ﬂesh (Isa. lxvi. 16). “Is not My word like as a ﬁre? saith the Lord; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces ‘P ”——(Jer. xxiii. 29). ~ It is, however, necessary to remark, that the Apostle spake to every man, each in his own tongue,—the tongue wherein he was born ;—for all persons think and ponder in the only language they were educated in: they can think in no other; neither can they be instructed in any other. THE. WORK PROMISED TO THE WOMAN. The greater work was promised to the woman at the time of the fall. “And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise His heel.” What did Jesus say and promise '? “And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter that He may abide with you for ever”- (John xiv. 16). “But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me”—- (John xv. 26). “If I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send Him unto you. And when He is come, He will reprove the World of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment; of sin, because they believe not on Me; of righteousness, because I go to My Father, and ye see Me no more; of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth: for He shall not speak of Himself; but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak: and He will shew you things to come. He shall glorify Me; for He shall receive of Mine, and shall shew it unto you. All things that the Father hath are Mine: therefore said I, that He shall take of Mine, and shall shew it unto you”—(John xvi. 7-15). “And, behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high”——(Luke xxiv. 49). And this Comforter and “power” is the Holy Ghost. “But ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you”—(Acts i. 8). “And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a. sound from heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, and it ﬁlled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of ﬁre, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all ﬁlled with the Holy Ghost, and be- gan to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter- ance”—(Acts ii. 1~4). And this Comforter, or Holy Ghost, is Jerusalem above. “But Jerusalem which is above is free, L’,c< .—-1 - .. 40 ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. Vol. iii. No. 4, which is the Mother of us all”—-(Gal. iv_. 26). And this is the female Spirit, the third in the holy Trinity, and She it is who is to assist man out of all his difficulty. “Neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord”——(r Cor. xi. 11). As the woman gives the body, so Jerusalem the Mother is to cleanse and make white until the bride is prepared, the work ﬁnished. When the virgin Mary conceived, it was by the power of the Holy Ghost, and that body was born a pure body and no sin found therein; and “All who touched Him were healed of their diseases, whatever disease they were in”—— ( toll, Ser. 111., p. 203). And in this work there is enmity be- tween the woman and the Serpent, as declared at first; but the promise is that the seed of the woman shall bruise the Serpent’s head. “O ye little remnant of the woman’s seed, how easily will thy victory be now over the Dragon, with the budding rod of the Spirit in thy right hand, how easily wilt thou now over- come that Dragon who casts ﬂoods of water after thy Mother”— (Boll, Ser. 111., p. 1822). “The Comforter which He has now sent is to gather the stones out of all nations, the time being now come for’ them to be gathered, as it is written: ‘Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Zion: for the time to favour Her, yea, the set time is [now] come. For Thy servants take pleasure in Her stones, and favour the dust thereof.’ The adversary being taken out of the way, there will be no accuser betwixt them”-—(1"toll, Ser. 111., p. 1513). “O Virgin of the New Jerusalem, it is the will of thy Beloved that thou shouldst tarry here below, till He come down into His garden unto the beds of lilies; for to gather lilies and to feed within His garden, I in thee, and thou in Me—thou in Me, and I in thee. For this cause lrle entrusted to thee, O Bride, the greater works, that thou mightest receive the greater reward. . . Wherefore, O Bride of Christ, thou only canst ﬁll up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ, which yet remain in the dregs of that cup”—(,Roll, Ser. 111., p. 196). "God has set the woman to withstand Satan, for He gave her the two Spirits which He made on the fourth day; i. e., the two great lights, which is Jerusalem above; they having the light of the night and of therlay, having dominion over the evil within the sixth day. She shall have the two-edged sword which turned every way, keeping the way of the tree of life. She shall slay the Dragon in the sea, it being the heart; she shall cleanse that which is within the cup and platter, healing the ﬂesh which was corrupt, before it becomes incorrupt. He has given her the light of the day as well as the light of the night. She shall rule, and no man ‘shall hinder her, neither the host of heaven”—(I’roll, Ser. 111., p. 209). “Then it is for her to cast out Satan, the bondman, the man of sin, out of both male and female. Jerusalem be- low is in bondage with her children, but Jerusalem above with her shall cast the bondman out of the earth, out of the body of man, and the ﬁre of the Lord shall be kindled and devour him, and bind him with iron bands, and the immortal shall rule the mortal by the second Advocate, and the evil power shall be bound till the little season”-——tRoll, Ser. 11., p. 20). “No one can enter in, unless passed by the Queen, and trained by sceptre and rod”—( loll, Ser. 11., p. 106). From the realm of the Spirit the Comforter came To lift mankind up from the snare of his shame; To-day She is standing with sceptre and rod, To lead man from evil back unto his God. Her work is before Her, Her labour’s begun, To wipe out all evil from under the sun; To give man a house that will stand and not fall, To give him foundation, for this She doth call. Her labour is mighty, Her toil is so great, So low man has fallen in ignoble state; Her effort’s like lifting great stones from far down To a throne of eminence and sceptre and crown. ’Tis the Woman that gives man his body reﬁned, With the pearl of the soul and the spirit combined ; Her victory gained, She’s at the right-hand- The Bride in perfection in immortal land. There is to be a natural Woman in this work, the Immortal working through Her. The Woman is here——Queen Esther is here pleading for the lives of Her people——our Mother Queen, (The New Eve, New House or Body;) as it is written: “Her bones became knitted to the Latter House or Last Adam.” So the last Adam and Eve are born twain, that is, the two Im- mortal Spirits, Zion and Jerusalem above, clothing the two mortal, Zion and Jerusalem below, the man and the woman. (See Pref., pp. ii. and iii.) All through the R011 God speaks of the Woman’s work; for God is going to use the weaker vessel to drive out the evil and sweep the house of all that of- fends. O House of Israel, do you discern the times we are liv- ing in? Have I been so long a time with you, and hast thou not known Me? Hear, and thou shalt understand; seek, and thou shalt ﬁnd; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. We praise God for the Woman, Queen Michael Israel, as the natural Woman who is to ﬁnish the work, the Immortal Spirit working through Her; and a wonderful work She has to do, far beyond the comprehension of mortal man. Christ has come in the Woman’s form. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (See Boll, Ser. 11., p. 193.) Now, did not Esther Jezreel say she would come to America on a secret tour ? But she never came in body; but that Spirit that rested upon her did come and is resting upon our Mother Queen to ﬁnish the work; for by the woman He commenced the work, and by the Woman He will ﬁnish the work. GUARD THY TONGUE. The tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things—a world of iniquity; it defileth the whole body and setteth on fire the course of nature. It is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. Well might Solomon say: Death and life are in the power of the tongue. He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life. The question is asked by the Psalmist: Lord, who shall abide in Thy tabernacle? He that walketh uprightly and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart; he that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour. Again he says: What man is he that desireth life ? Keep thy tongue from evil and thy lips from speaking guile. But unto the wicked God saith: What hast thou to do to declare My statutes, or that thou shouldest take My covenant in thy mouth? Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue frameth deceit; thou slanderest thine own mother’s son. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself; but I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes. Now, consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver. Israel will pray as David: “Keep the door of my lips that I speak no guile ;” that the words of their mouth and the medi- tation of their heart may be always acceptable in the sight of God. Their conversation will be in heaven, from whence also they look for the Saviour, who shall change their vile bodies and fashion them like unto His gloriousbody; for to him that ordereth his conversation aright will I show the salvation of God. MY FATﬂER’S PROMISE. —-——<ov4o.} “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him”—(I Cor. ii. 9). ‘‘If ye love Me keep My commandments”—(John xiv. 15'). “Let not your heart be troubled 1: ye believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you”—(John xiv. 1, 2). “If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them”~—(John xiii. 17). “And that servant which knew his Lord’s will and prepared not himself, . . . shall be beaten with many stripes”—(Luke xii. 47). “And why call ye Me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say ?”—(Luke vi. 46). “Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of Man cometh at an hour when ye think not”——(Luke xii. 40). “ Now therefore hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do tlwnz, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the Lord God of your fathers giveth you”—(,Deut. iv. 1). “ temember ye the law of Moses My servant, which 1 commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, uritii the statutes and judgments”—(Mal. iv. 4). “But if from thence thou shalt seek the Lord thy God, thou shalt ﬁnd Ilim, if thou seek Him with all thy heart and with all thy soul. VVhen thou art in tribulation, and all these things are come upon thee, area in the latter days, if thou turn to the Lord thy God, and shalt be obedient unto His voice (for the Lord thy God is a merciful God) ; He will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant [which is for;/cf- Memof] of thy fathers, which He sware unto them”~—(Deut. iii, 29-31). “Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye area to Me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning: and rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God : for He is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth Him of the evil”~(Joel ii. 12, 13). “1 will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death; 0 Death, 1 will be thy plagues; 0 Grave, I will be thy destruction: repentance shall be hid from Mine eyes”—(Hosea xiii. 14). “This shall be written for the generation to come: and the people which shall be created shall praise the Lord. For He hath looked down from the height of His sanctuary; froni heaven did the Lord brhold the earth; to hear the groaning of the prisoner [Michael]; to loose those that are appointed to death”—(Psa. cii. 18-20). “For the grave cannot praise Thee, death cannot celebrate Thee: they that go down into the pit cannot hope for Thytruth. The living, the living, he shall praise Thee, as 1 do this day: the father to the children shall make known Thy truth”—~(Isa. xxxviii. 18,19). “Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy Word is truth”—(John xvii. 17). “ 1 am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me”—(John xiv. 5). “ No man can come to Me, except the Father which hath sent Me draw him : and I will raise him up at the last day”—tJohn vi. 4-1). “ That they all may be one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and 1 in Thee, that they also may be one in Us: that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me.” “ And the glory which Thou gayest Me I have given them; that they may be one, even as We are one: I in them, and Thou in Me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know.” “ To-day. if ye will hear His voice. harden not your heart."'—(Ps. xcv.) “ To-morrow! It is a period nowhere to be found In all the hoary registers of time, Unless, perchance. in the fool’s calendar.” ,, --7 ‘»<,.«~_. /, August, 1897. ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 41 5* sf ,.%l.iileli in %BliI“itl£i3. A Monthly Publication devoted to the propagation of the “Ever= lasting Gospel” for the restoration of Israel. ~>§<- Edited by Shilohior Michael. ‘L Jr \ I I nil (Month, .\ ii<:i*s'r. iiziieii. The Spiritual tartan. "NEWS FROM THE. BATTLEFIELD.” To-»o«»— “ There was war in heaven, lllichael and His angels fought against the Dragon; and the Dragon fought and His angels, and prevctiled not; neither was their placefound any more in hea.z,‘en”—{Rev. wit. 7). Y way of introduction to our “News from the Battleﬁeld,” it seems beﬁtting for us to refresh the memories of those who, perchance, have long ago ceased to think about or speak of the war in heaven which took place long before the foundations of this world were laid or time was, and also to in- form those who are still dead to the knowledge of their pre- existence in the realm of spirit before they were sent upon this planet to minister to a human body of ﬂesh and blood. Con- cerning this former estate there has been much speculation from time to time, but it was never clearly revealed unto the benighted minds of men until the Spirit of truth, the promised guide into all truth, was sent, and the same manifested through the pages of the Flying Roll. Ezekiel speaks of the inhabit- ants of Sodom, those who lived on earth during the ﬁrst dispen- sation of 2,000 years, Samaria, of the second dispensation of 2,000 years, and those of the present dispensation.or last 2,000 years, returning to their former estate (xvi. 55). Solomon also hints at the same truth when he says, “Then shalt the dust re- turn to the earth as it was; and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it”—(:Eccles. xii. 7). Now there is no doubt whatever that there is a connection of vital importance between our pre-existence in the spiritual world and our present lot upon this terrestrial ball. The‘ fact is that there our eternal destiny was settled, and we were fore- ordained, according as we stood in this heavenly war, either to inherit the temple of ﬂesh and bone in immortality—God’s own image and likeness—or'to pass back again through the dark portals of death, to an inheritance incorruptible, reserved in heaven till the first or ﬁnal resurrection, and become spirit- ual again as the angels of God. Hence it comes that the faith of Israel, once delivered to the saints and held by a small remnant all through the dark ages gone by, grasps that which has already been, is now, as also that which shall be hereafter. By the eye of faith the Israelite sees where he was, where he is, and, by the grace of God, where he shall be. At one glance he scans the reve- lation of his God from eternity to eternity, and in the words of the Psalmist declares, “Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever Thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, Thou art God.” Glorious, comforting thought that God is God and beside Him there is none else, and His darling attributes are love and mercy. He is love inﬁnite, and all the wondrous dispensations of His providence, the altogether marvellous workings of His unseen hand amongst the children of men, have had their origin in that incomprehensible spring of all wisdom——God or Love. And all things, good and evil, have been permitted and sanctioned by that one supreme Sovereign over heaven, earth, and hell, the “I AM THAT I AM.” Startling then as it may appear to the uninstructed mind, nevertheless this truth is established by the Word of God, ci2., that evil ﬁrst manifested itself amid the peace and splendor of heaven, amongst the spiritual cohorts, who ever ministered to the throne of the great Jehovah and did His sovereign will. Pride and the ambition to usurp the place of the Most High, and be like God, was the door by which evil entered heaven andthe Devil (or do—evil) came to birth, God permitting the same seeming calamity, in His wisdom, to bring about a more glorious end in the creation of man, as the Prophet Amos enquires: “Shall there be evil in a city, and the Lord hath not done it? ” God controls good and evil, and it is His prerogative to bring good out of evil. Rebellion being discovered in the heart of Lucifer, son of the morning, the result was opposition to the divine will, and therefore “war in heaven.” As now, even so was it then. The question was: Choose ye this day whom ye will serve, Michael or Satan; Michael standing for God or the good, and Satan or Lucifer for the evil. Sides were taken, every one be- ing at liberty to choose, of their own free—will, whom they would serve. Amongst the myriads of angels, a third part (Rev. xii. -1) were drawn to ﬁght with Lucifer, and twelve legions stood with Michael the Archangel against him, while the remaining hosts stood in a neutral position, being neither decided for God or for Satan—for Michael or Lucifer. Of this all-important war we have been left no particulars save that “Michael and His angels fought against the Dragon‘; and the Dragon fought and his angels.” It is important to notice in the short account of the battle, that Michael and His angels did not, as some affirm is the right thing to do, allow Satan and his angels to do all the fighting and not return ﬁre. Nay, verily; but in the name of the Most High did Michael and His angels stand to judge and to execute judgment in damn- ing His enemies to hell. This is the divine decree yet to be fulfilled; for although this world may be Satan’s triumph, and for the moment he may be served and worshipped by men as its god, and so highly exalted; yet it is that exaltation and pride which goeth before afall: for earth is but his stepping- stone to hell, for thus saith the Almighty: “Thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.” And He who holds the keys of hell and of death will cast thee from earth as he did from heaven into the bottomless pit where thou shalt be “one alone and there is not a second, yea, he hath neither child nor brother.” The result of the battle is, however, clearly chronicled; for of Satan and his angels it is recorded that they “ prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great Dragon was cast out, that old Serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” Isaiah also addresses him saying, “How art thou fallen from heaven, 0 Lucifer, son of the morning? how art thou cut down to the ground, which did weaken the nations? for thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds: I will be like the Most High.” This was the condemnation of Lucifer. He would make himself like i the Most High, thereby setting himself in opposition to God, in outright rebellion. Michael and His twelve legions, on the other hand, did the will of God in heaven, in overcoming the evil and casting it to the earth, and there and then, as a reward and recompence for their loyal and true service, did God promise them eternal life in a natural immortal body of ﬂesh and bone, covenanting to make their spirits possessors of an immortal temple in His perfect image and likeness, which glorious prospect caused the morning stars to sing together, and all the sons of God to shout for joy (Job xxxviii. 7). Thus were 144,000 just spirits elected to become gods, and their names written in the Lamb’s Book of Life, as Paul, the apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God’s elect, writes: “In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began; but hath in due time mani- fested His Word through preaching.” And to Israel God de- clares in His Law, “I have said, Ye are gods, and all of you are children of the Most High.” There being 144,000 sons and daughters of God, of which royal family Jesus Christ is the ﬁrst-born (Rom. viii 29), now dwelling in immortality (I Tim. vi. 10), the beginning of the creation of God (Rev. iii. 14). The question naturally arises, when shall the ﬁnal conﬂict take place, the sons of God be manifested, and Satan brought down to the bottomless pit? It is written (Dan. xii. 1), “At that time :the end] shall Michael stand up, the great Prince which standeth for the children of thy people, [as in the heavenly re- bellion,] and there shall be a time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book” (the 144,000 elect spirits). That which has been shall be again, that the will of God may be done on earth as it is in heaven, which is the substance of all Scripture, as Jesus said, “For whosoever shall do the will of My Father which is in heaven, the same is My brother, and sister, and mother.” Having thus summarized the facts of the war in heaven, and pointed out the plain prophecies which point to the same event transpiring again on earth, we must come right down to the present day and hour. We have no time to waste in discuss- ing human opinions. We rest secure upon actual facts which no reasonable man can gainsay or resist. We are also conﬁ- dent that those who are faithfully keeping the word of His patience, and who know the truth as revealed in the sure Word of prophecy, will see and understand our witness to be accord- ing to the Law and Testimony. Let him who ﬁrst said, “Yea, hath God said 2” now be foiled and damned, for he cannot de- ceive God’s elect. Let those who walk by sight and rely upon human wisdom also go with him. We propose to stand again for Michael on earth as in heaven, and ﬁght and conquer again and again. “The Gamp of God,” August 1. 1897. The twelve legions of angels who fought with Michael against the Dragon as recorded in Rev. xii., according to the last de- spatch from the Lord of hosts, contained in the pages of the Flying Roll, have all arrived upon the planet, and are to-day ministering to mortal bodies. J Michael has come (as fully declared in last month’s Press), His camp is pitched, and the trumpet is sounding for His scattered legions to assemble for the battle. Michael calls for ﬁghting men whose one desire is to see sin and Satan damned, and who will ﬁght for that end against all earth and hell, men and devils, until every stronghold of Satan is levelled to the ground, and all foes under His feet. Let none dare to enter “ the camp of God” who have not this ambition; let none come to View the battle out of curiosity, for Satan will quickly lay hands 42 ISRAELTS FREE PRESS. Vol. iii. No. 4. on all such, and great shall be their downfall. For the camp of God is surrounded by the invisible armies of God; legions upon legions of those who have died in the faith of Israel are to-day guarding their former companions from the evil spirits, and in this is our conﬁdence that God is for us, and He hath given His angels charge over us to keep us in all our ways. These are the guards and outposts who encamp round about the camp of Israel, and warn us of the enemy’s subtle movements against us. As of old, Israel cannot boast of any outward show, and one void of understanding would judge our words as presumption, and, like Elisha’s servant, say, when you behold the great host compassed round about against us, Alas, my master! how shall we do ? And in his words we reply, “Fear not, for they that be with us are more than they that be with them ;” and as he prayed even so do we, that your darkened understandings may be enlightened and your spiritual eyes opened; even as with Elisha’s servant, of whom it is Written: “And the Lord opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of ﬁre round about Elisha.” Let the soldiers who can wield the sword of the Spirit against all the counterfeits and shams of Christendom, who will not hesitate to look the Devil in the face, in whatever shape or form he assumes, and by the Word of the Most High, damn him to hell down to the sides of the pit, from the bold-faced worker of iniquity to the sanctimonious angel of light, now come forth and ﬁght for Michael in the battle of the Lord. Many profess to be ﬁghting for Michael spiritually, and all who uphold the good and put down evil are doing so. Neverthe- less, the spiritual alone will not satisfy Israel, the temporal or actual must be united thereto, and they will not rest until they ﬁnd Michael in the ﬂesh, and see His adversary under His feet in the ﬂesh. These shall prove their faith by their works and thereby overcome. Many run in a race but one receives the prize,——even so many are ﬁghting the Devil, butionly those shall stand and overcome who stood and now stand with Michael, for thus saith the Lord: The only one who holdeth with Me in these things is Michael your Prince (Dan. x. 21). And He calls His 144,000 ﬁghting men to come quickly to the front. He wants no others. If you are one of His soldiers you will know Him. You know from the Scriptures of truth His outward garb, His ﬁlthy garments and blackened reputation, verily “a rock of offence” and a stumbling-stone to those who stumble at the Word, and cannot believe the Word of God will be fulﬁlled in our day, being disobedient, whereunto also they were appointed, for—— Blind unbelief is sure to err, And scan God’s work i’n vain; God is His own interpreter. And He will make it plain. The spirits of the just walk by faith, not by sight; wherefore all who look for signs and outward appearance and demon- strations are not of Israel. Doing the will of God is the sign Israel looks for, and is it not a trustworthy path to travel by, M2,, learning, and, with God’s help, endeavouring to do His will in all things, ever crucifying self--the ﬂesh——with its affections and lusts, bearing evil within and without, and so following the . Lamb wheresoever He leadeth? Can this be a path which leads to evil? Nay. Then why are we spoken against in every place ? Just for this reason, that Satan is wiser than all his dupes, and as with Jesus the devils were the ﬁrst to say, “Let us alone, what have we to do with Thee, Thou Jesus of Nazareth? Art Thou come to destroy us? I know Thee who Thou art, the Holy One of God.” And since Satan knows Michael, his great adversary who cast him from heaven, is here, he has come down with great wrath, for he knows his time is short, and for six years has fought through his dupes for Michael’s overthrow,———his greatest triumph being Michael’s going to prison under false and most damnable accusations the Devil could tempt his instruments to swear to, which fulﬁlls the 53rd of Isaiah and the writings in the Chronicles of Israel which speak of the same. One truly wise enemy of Michael’s, who is more cunning than his Satanic leader, said not to persecute this man and His people; it was a great mistake and would only spread the de- lusion. That man knew something of God’s strange workings; for could a more effectual way have been adopted to spread the name of Michael, and bring all to a knowledge of such an one being on earth? We know it was through persecution that the early Christians were driven to the four corners of the globe, and even so now has the gospel of Michael’s advent, along with the proclamation of the Flying Roll, been published far and near through books and newspapers, their names being coupled with lewd, sensual stories of crime, which readily catches the diseased and lusty public mind; so that all have been enlightened and warned of the approaching end of this world (Satan’s kingdom), during the time of trouble such as never was, as recorded in Dan. xii. 1. O fools and slew of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken. Ought not Michael to have stood up and suffered all these defamations, and imprisonment on a charge of rape? You have but fulﬁlled the Scripture many of you read daily, and still you continue to ﬁght God. You jeer and scoff, yea, you call us madmen because we obey God rather than follow the damning customs of vain men in cutting the hair; for God says, “Ye shall not round the corners of your heads, neither shalt thou mar the corners of thy beard”——(Lev. xix. 27). Then again, because we follow the example of the early apostles of Jesus Christ, and live together, having all things common (Acts ii. 44), ye, because ye are ﬁlled with unbelief, your minds and consciences being thereby deﬁled, can see nothing but car- nality. “Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure.” These are a few of the customs of Israel which they practice in obedience to God’s Word, which have brought on an actual warfare against us, and made us a grievance and offence to our neighbours. But if our manners and customs be in ac- cordance with God’s unquestionable Word, are you not then ﬁghting God in opposing and persecuting us ? We can show from actual facts how the Devil works through his instruments against this work of God, and as we desire to give all who are in other parts of the world actual “news from the battleﬁeld,” we will reprint the accounts of the adversary’s last attack against “the camp of God,” and show up to all, the damnable lie upon which the case is built, as it was when the charge was brought against Michael before. In March, 1896, a young lady, by name Miss McLean, a resident in Edinburgh, Scotland, of her own free-will, after studying the Flying Roll and IsRAEL’s FREE Pnnss of The New Eve, decided to join Michael’s ranks, and, as a volunteer, signed her name. She continued a ﬁrm advocate for the faith of Israel and follower of Michael, and in May, 1897, she having expressed the desire to come over and meet Michael at Detroit, our brother Benjamin, at that time passing through Edinburgh from the east en route for Detroit, offering to pay traveling expenses, Miss McLean with her mother’s consent accepted the offer. Miss McLean wrote to us as follows: ‘ To The New Eve. New House or Body of Israel— Beloved in Christ: Brother Benjamin will no doubt have informed you ere this of my wish to come and visit you at Detroit. How it was settled came about in a most wonderful manner. My mother was anxious that I should have a thorough change for my health’s sake, and when Benjamin so kindly defrayed travelling expenses and assured me that Prince and Princess Michael would welcome me at Detroit, it seemed as if God had done it all. I expect (D. V.) to sail by S. S. Furnessia on June 3rd, but hope to hear from Benjamin before then, as he said he would write when he arrived. I am looking forward eagerly to this visit, (which, unless God may alter these plans, I intend will extend over some three months,) and it is really strange how the Lord I-limself brought it about in such an unexpected manner, when it had been my heart’s desire for so long. But I do wish my heart’s every desire and thought may be fashioned in accordance with His will and command. With loving obedience, God helping me, thine in hope, KATREENA STEWART l\IcLEAN. In due time Miss McLean arrived at Detroit. It appeared to us that she was disappointed. She spoke of traveling to other parts of the States and soon returning, which we certainly thought was strange just after arriving. She said she was very homesick. We surmise that she had formed an idea in her mind of what Prince and Princess Michael and the Colony at Detroit would be like, and ﬁnding the notion altogether a delusion was thereby shaken in her faith, for Satan ﬁnds many ways to turn us out of the narrow path of life. Miss McLean then wrote to the Rev. Mr. Houston of Phila- delphia telling him where she was. He immediately communi cated with his friend, The Rev. Mr. Barr of Detroit, who consulted with his co-worker lawyer Springer (who was the one that wanted Michael lynched when he was taken up), the O1ll3(:0]Il<, of which was that on a Saturday evening Miss iVIcLean war taken by policeman Sullivan to the station, and there promise‘. to see Mr. Barr at the Colony on the following day. Mr. Bar" called, took Miss McLean for a walk, and she never returned. The Devil is quick to work his damnable deeds, and the next thing we know is his guns, the daily newspapers, ﬁring down upon us streams of hellish lies. Miss McLean being used to give the occasion, although quite innocent of any malice herself, she was in a condition of mind, no doubt, which made it easy for our enemies to make her believe their false reports concern- ing the Colony and Michael our Prince. As we never have seen Miss McLean since she left us, we cannot give our opinion of her impressions. We will, however, be pleased at the first opportunity to publish any defence she shall make; as she said, we believe, that she did not ﬁnd things in accordance with the Word of God, nor the practices of the Israelites agreeing with their doctrines. Satan using the desertion of Miss McLean as a ﬁt occasion for more of his damnable lies, moves upon the controllers of the newspapers to publish broadcast such startling statements as, “SHE is FREE ! ” “Katherine McLean joined the Flying Rollers ;” “She came from Scotland;’’ “Grew disgusted with the long-haired people ;” "1a’escu«:d by Rev. A. H. Barr ;” “Letter from a friend was the means of getting her freedom ;” and such like statements calculated to stir up the public mind against us. The insinu- ations of the public Press were to the effect that Miss McLean, through the false misrepresentations of Mr. Swinden and Mackay, had been decoyed to the Colony, and was saved from them by the Rev. Mr. Barr. We were interviewed by a Reporter who was desirous to hear our side of the McLean desertion case, and this is what they made out of it: , //I ...m /M _V .. ;£,M"__'_N_,,,...... r“ (:.e0"’”w Angus/ti, I897. ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 43 I “READS LIKE A ROMANCE. THE STORY OF MISS M’LEAN AND D. L. MACKAY. SHE FOLLOWED THE FLYING ROLLER TO THIS CITY AND NOW’ HIS TENDER LAMB HAS BEEN STOLEN. BUT THEIR STORIES DIFFER ox THE MAIN POINTS. "If the story told by David Livingstone Mackay, the Scotch Flying Roller, be true, there was a love romance entwined with the queer religion of the Israelites, which brought to this country Miss Katherine McLean the bonny Scotch lassie, who was recently taken from the Reller’s god-house, on Hamlin Avenue, by Rev. Dr. Barr. “Mackay is a handsome lad, 22 years old. His father was a prominent resident of Edinburgh, Scotland, while his mother is high in literary circles, the editor of a popular religious paper of wide circulation. Mackay was a presbyterian, as was Miss McLean. She was the organist in the church in which he preached. Her handsome face, superior intellect and purity of mind made a strong impression upon the young Scotchman, and they became lovers. “Afterward he was- converted to the Flying Roll belief by a traveling proselyter, and went up and down the Highlands preaching his new faith. Before coming to America, he con- verted Miss McLean, and, he says, obtained her promise to follow him to the god-house of the Israelites in Detroit. (I, D. L. Mackay, do solemnly depone that I did not make this statement nor any similar statement to it, and we, as witnesses who heard all that passed between Mr. Mackay and the Representative of ‘ THE EVENING NEWS,’ do solemnly depone that he (D. L. Mackay] did not make any such statement. D. L. NIACKAY, JOHN R. SWINDEN, LUCINDA Avnr.) “Mackay was found in the Roller’s Canadian god-house, far in the outskirts of Windsor, yesterday afternoon. He was labor- ing under an apparent mental strain. When asked to give the Rollers’ side of the McLean desertion case, he replied with indignation : “ ‘These accusations made in regard to Miss McLean and our Colony, are Satanic lies, and downright devilment.’ “ ‘What do you think of Miss McLean’s movement in abandoning the Rollers ? ’ was asked Mackay. ‘Do you think that she left of her own free will ?’ “ ROASTS THE MINISTERS. “‘Not before these advisers got hold of her,’ he replied. ‘She told me that the Rev. Mr. Houston, of Philadelphia, whom she met on the ocean, was a ‘nice young man to take advice from,’ an expression which startled me considerably. That’s just where the Devil got in. As soon as Miss McLean arrived I knew something was wrong. I cannot blame her, for she is out of her right mind since she has listened to a man’s advice and not kept on trusting God as she did when she preached before the public in Scotland, defending the Flying Roll and Prince Michael. _”‘She did not leave Scotland ignorant of the condition of things in Detroit. She knew how Prince Michael had been persecuted. The poor, defenseless girl was overcome by these ministers of Satan while under a severe attack of homesickness. As soon as I was called away from the Colony on business she became an easy victim.’ “.‘ Who are these ministers of Satan ? ’ “ ‘ Why, those nice, delicate, polite, polished, white-tied, black-coated devils, reputed as the ministers of righteousness; those wolves in sheep’s clothing, scribes and Pharisees, who, although highly esteemed among men, are an abomination in the sight of God. They are false shepherds, who have stolen my only sheep, the tender lamb I cared for on the distant Scottish hills. Let them all know through your columns that I am prepared to meet any dozen of them on any public platform in the city to contend for the faith of the down-trodden and misrepresented Israelites, nothing to be used therein but the revealed Word of the living God. I throw down the glove. If there is a man among them, he will pick it up. If not, they will be proved a contemptable pack of cowards.’ “ A COLD, EMPTY SCRAP. “On being asked if he had received any word from Miss McLean since she was taken away, Mr. Mackay replied: “ ‘ I received a miserable, cold, empty scrap without any head- ing thereon, last evening, saying, that if I desired to see her again I could apply to Rev. Dr. Barr. “ ‘ She knows too well,’ he continued, ‘how I want to see her, but if I never do on earth again I wouldn’t apply through a priest of Christendom to bring our meeting about in any case. God is my God, and man is so much dust and ashes, whom I fear no more than so many June bugs. She would never write me such a letter in her right mind, without being influenced by my enemies. “ ‘ I’ll pay no attention to what they say until I see her re- cover herself, and in the same mind as she was when I saw her go for the false shepherds of Christendom in Scotland. She knows too well the purity of the Colony to hesitate from com- ing there to see me if she gets liberty, and she also knows that none on earth would be quicker to help her in trouble than the one she admitted since she came to America was her best liv- ing friend and had proved himself so in many ways.’ ” The Windsor paper published an article headed, “Her Eyes Opened,” and spoke of her being “allured” to Detroit. For our protection, and to exonerate Mr. Swinden and Mackay from these degrading insinuations, we obtained an affidavit from Mrs. Mary Whyte McLean, ‘the mother of Miss McLean, which we reprint below: "Affidavit by Mrs. Mary Whyte McLean. “AT Edinburgh in the County of Midlothian, Scotland, this thirteenth day of July, One thousand eight hundred and ninety-seven, in the presence of Robert Russell Simpson, Writer to Her Majesty’s Signet, and Notary Public, Justice of the Peace for the county of Edinburgh, compeered Mrs. Mary Wliyte McLean, of fifty-three Frederick Street in the City of Edinburgh, aforesaid, widow of Dr. Malcolm McLean, of Stewarton in the County of Ayr, Scotland, who, being solemnly sworn and examined, depones: “ ‘My daughter, Katreena Stewart McLean, who was eighteen years of age on ninth June last, was, on account of the state of her health, advised by her medical attendant to take a sea voyage. When Mr. John Ripley Swinden, late of Edinburgh, called upon me in the month of May last. to say good-bye to me before leaving for Detroit, Michigan, I informed him that my daughter had not been well, and that she had been ordered a sea voyage, and I asked him if she would be received as a visitor at forty-seven Hamlin Avenue, Detroit, in the event of my being able to send her there. The said John Ripley Swinden replied that he had no doubt that she would be re- ceived there, and that she would get every kindness shown to her, and if I would allow him he would defray her travelling expenses. I agreed to this, and with my entire approval the said John Ripley Swinden arranged that my daughter, while in the United States, should reside at forty-seven Hamlin Ave- nue, Detroit, aforesaid.’ Depones further, ‘I was personally interested in The New House or Body of Israel, and in the work of Michael Keyfor Mills, but never joined the Body. My daughter, the said Katreena Stewart McLean, had joined the Body, and readily fell in with the arrangement which I sug- gested.’ Depones further, ‘I had and still have implicit conﬁ- dence in the integrity and honour of the said John Ripley Swinden, and am thoroughly satisfied that he had no evil de- sign whatever in arranging for my daughter’s visit to Detroit. In particular depones, ‘that the said John Ripley Swinden did not decoy my daughter to the United States upon any false pretences whatever. She went there of her own free-will and with my entire approval.’ The said Mrs. Mary Whyte McLean further depones, ‘I am intimately acquainted with David Liv- ingstone Mackay, sometime of the City of_Edinburgh, and presently residing at Detroit aforesaid, or at Windsor in Canada. The said David Livingstone Mackay was in entire ignorance of the proposed visit of my daughter. the said liatreena McLean, to Detroit, and had nothing whatever to do with her going there. I have implicit confidence in the integrity and honour of the said David Livingstone Mackay, and depones that he never in any way whatever attempted to decov my daughter to the United States upon any false pretences. The conduct of the said David Livingstone Mackay, so far as known to me, has always been honourable and exemplary. Shown copy of “THE . day.” EVENING Nnws” (No. 7,907), last edition, Detroit, Michigan, Friday, 25th June, 1897, and having read article in first column, ﬁrst page, of said Evening News, headed, “Reads like 3. Romance, the Story of Miss McLean and D. L. l\Iackay.” de- pones the said article is in many respects inaccurate and mis- leading. Depones that in particular the statement in the third paragraph, “And he (that is, David Livingstone l\'Iaclm_V": says he obtained from her (that is, the said Katreena Stewart McLean) the promise to follow him to the god-house of the Israelites in Detroit,” is unfounded. Depones that the said Katreena Stewart McLean never made any promise to the said David Livingstone Mackay to follow him to Detroit; and the said David Livingstone Mackay never asked her to do so: all which is truth as the deponent shall answer to God.’ MARY ;\lcI.EAN, (Signed; , , ,, R. R. SIMPSON, J. l’. ‘ Mr. Simpson enclosed a private letter to David Mackay, in which he affirmed that he is entirely under a misappre- hension in believing Michael K. Mills to be the l’rim-c Jlichael of Scripture prophecy, and exliorts him to follow the example of Miss McLean, and leave Hamlin Avenue at once, to which he sent the following reply: Dear Mr. Simpson, Yours of July 13th received, along with Mrs. McLean’s affidavit which is satisfactory. I have noted the contents of your letter, and since you have spoken plainly I will do likewise, for I think it is time to do so. I cannot thank you for the advice therein contained, in fact your whole letter savours not of the things that be of God, but those that be of men, and I can but say, in the words of the Saviour to Peter, when he took upon himself to advise Him to turn His face of ﬂint from Jerusalem, where He well knew false condemnation and death awaited Him, “Get thee behind me, Satan.” Your words are empty and void, for you base your counsel upon the verdict of the world’s (Satan’s) tribunal. Of what account is that judgment to a Christian, when he remembers that Jesus Christ was cruelly and by consent of the multitude lynched by it? and knowing that “that which has already been shall be again” to fulﬁl the Scriptures, also that Jesus said the “ Son of Man” would appear at the end of this generation, and must first suffer many things and be rejected of THIS generation. And when we remember it is to come as it did in the days of Noah, we had better be looking to our ground on which we are standing, and see if, like them, we are not waiting for some sign of that day of wrath and judgment. “They knew not until the ﬂood came.” And you are all likewise asleep, and although the sign of “ Jonah,” the warning voice that the Son of Man is come, has been heard and seen, yet unbelief still blinds all eyes. It was to be shrouded in mystery, and so mysterious was His appearing on the earth, that of the day and hour knew no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father only. Now let me ask what weight you attach to the words of Jesus’ own people when theysaid, and still do say, “ For a good work we stone Thee not (they no doubt telling Him He must not imagine He was suffering for righteousness’ sake!) but for ‘BLASPHEMY,’ and because that Thou, being a MAN, makest Thyself God.” Ought not His own people to know better than the ignorant Gentiles of to-day, who had no knowledge of the true God of Israel until the Jews brought it to them after His ascension? and who never saw nor heard His words; but who, trusting in the providence of God which He always in His infinite wisdom directs, that all men shall be without excuse for their unbelief, accept the Testimony of Jesus Christ at the mouth of two or three witnesses, which the Word of God declares establishes a matter, and those who despise such an unquestionable witness to the truth despise the Word of the Most High, and trample under foot His omniscient wisdom, for which He will hold you accountable; for “The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last And with this Word we judge your letter and the do- ings of these ministers of righteousness whom ye uphold. and it ﬁnds you all “wanting.” For for this purpose God has called three witnesses from Britain, who have both seen with — their eyes, and heard with their ears. Turn and twist which way you please, you have not a single loop-hole through which 44 ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. Vol. iii. No. 4. to escape from the undeniable truth of the Word of God which alone is for ever settled in heaven. It holds you as in a vice, and stares you in the face, settled and immovable; for in the mouth of three witnesses of your own nation, the truth of the ful- ﬁlment of God’s unalterable Word is established, and the stand- ing up of Michael the Prince of Israel, the advent of Shiloh— the Son of Man, and second appearance of the Spirit of Christ, the Messiah, the Holy anointing which is the spiritual birth into the family and kingdom of God, confirmed. It is not the will of God that any should build their faith on the proofs of this world’s tribunal, nor on the character of the Instrument chosen of God, but solely upon llis sure Word of prophecy, whereunto ye do well to take good heed, and to this end I will mail you shortly the entire testimony to the advent of Shiloh in the person of Michael Keyfor Mills, and a copy of the testimonies of the British witnesses which is all—sufficient, and, according to the Scriptures of truth, closes every mouth, and all who despise the same will become guilty before God. It is late in the last hour to tell me I am “under an entire misapprehension,” aid if you knew what it has cost me to ﬁnd and follow the priceless truth which silver and gold cannot purchase, you would not speak thus . . . Do you imagine it was easy for me to let my darling Treena go, my best and most faithful friend in the world‘? If you think I am capable of en- during such agonies as has been my lot of late for some odious de- lusion, the inventions of my own di=eased mind, and run the risk of life imprisonment for the same, you must think me not only deluded but insane. . . . Now, you having obtained the truth whichcondemns the people ' of lletroit, they ﬁnding no evil against us, you immediately take up another position of opposition against me and try and draw me from the standard of truth by other means which have long ago failed here, and it proves that although you have been »obliged to keep me out of prison by making sure the truth, yet you are my enemy, joined with the world and Satan against lllicliael. This ﬁlls me with regret, but strengthens me against the great adversary, and impels me to ‘press forward in the fight; and with a heart fixed and a face like ﬂint, I mean to tight and to conquer and never lay down the sword (which is the Word of God), until I see the enemies of Michael at His feet. and the last enemy death, and him who has the power of death, destroyed, and Cod’s peaceable kingdom established on earth. If the whole world of men, great and small, and all the hell of devils, white and black stand against me, then I stand against them and defy them, for God is for us, and who can be against us ‘P In closing, I would declare as before God to whom I shall answer for the same statement. that if Michael Keyfor Mills is not the Prince Michael of Scripture prophecy, there is neither sense nor truth to the accepted Word of God. It is a myth and a fable, while its author is the personification of all that is false and of the Devil. God a liar, and man and Satan the true gods, and to hell go I gladly, and Michael with me. for He is the only One I care to be with and serve, and I would rather be in hellwitli Him thanin heaven with . . . those you uphold-devils who would kill us and think they did God service, those who have prophesied in Christ’s name and done many wonderful works, but, alas, to whom He will say, “I never knew you, (lepa1‘l’. from Me, ye workers of iniquity.” Concerning my beloved brother and companion in tribula- tion and in "the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, “John ” Swinden, I would quote the words of Jesus: “If any man come to Me, and hate not his father and mother, and wife and children, and brethren and sisters. yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple. S0, likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be My dis- ciple.” And that time spoken of by Paul, which was to come, when they that had wives be as though they had none. is now come, and those who cling to the ﬂesh with its affections and lusts, must go with it: they can never run in this race for the life of the body. I would also say, That that is just what Mrs. McLean argued before she met the gentleman, but has never dared open her mouth in condemnation of his action since, but wrote me say- ing, That when she entertained him she entertained an angel, but not unawares, she was quite aware of the fact, and called him the ‘ Man of God, Benjamin.” Concerning our living together under the same roof not be- ing warrantahle by Scripture nor common sense, I would refer you to the "example of the apostles in Acts ii. 44, “And all that believed were together, and had all things common; and sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need.” “ Unto the pure all things are pure; but unto them that are deﬁled and UNBELIEVING is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. They PROFESS that they know God; but in works they deny Him, being abominable and disobedient, and unto every good work void of judgment.” And in obedience to the injunction, “ These things speak and exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thy youth,” I write these things unto you, that your blood may not be upon my head. Remaining, thanking you for your work, Yours very sincerely, D. L. M. Ever watching for an opportunity to return ﬁre upon the enemies ofMichael, we wrote to “THE JOURNAL,” a part of which they published as follows: “ VVHIQVVI L()(_)K OUT. THE ISRAELITES ARE REALLY GETTING REAL MAD AT LAST. THEY’RE DOVVNTRODDEN PEOPLE . CHALLENGE TO THE CLERGYMEN OF DETROIT. The Young Scotchman Mackay Excited Over the lfescue of Miss McLean»— Israelite Deity Will Revenge Himself_Hot Challenge. “ The Journal received a letter from the Flying Roll Colony yesterday, asking this paper to be the organ of the long-liaired people. A Journal reporter was invited to go over to Windsor and receive an interview. Away out on Marentette St. is the Windsor residence of the lsraelites. It is a large frame dwell- ing surrounded by a lawn. The walls are covered with mottos. “ ‘ Michael your Prince reigneth, King of kings and Lord of lords,’ is the most prominent. “ D. L. Mackay, the young Scotchman who came over to this country a short time ago, was exceedingly" vehement when he spoke about the young girl named Miss McLean, who also came over from Scotland a short time ago to join the Colony, but who was taken charge of by Detroit ministers. He said he was like a brother to Miss M ;'Lean; that he had lived in herfamily for almost two years, and that he wanted to be her friend. He said it was not a fact that she had been decoyed to this country through misrepresentations. She had come over possessed of all information in regard to the Colony. . . . Mackay stormed at all ministers. He said that when she came over here she probably expected to find a palace ‘ 50 miles square and built of pure gold,’ and that was why she was disappointed. Mr. Mackay is so indignant at the Detroit ministers that he desired The Journal to issue a challenge. He writes the following to the ministers: “ ‘ And I just want you to publish a challenge to these brave and gallant ministers who have rescued this supposed victim of the Flying Roll libertines. Tell them I’ll meet any number of them hand to hand on a public platform to defend the faith we hold and teach as being according to the Word of God in ever jot and tittle, and also to defend the ptisition of our divinely sent Leader and Commander, Michael our Prince. You have cursed and damned us for six years, and now it is our turn to damn you and all our enemies, and whereas you were only permitted to worry us for this short period. God will now, in fulﬁlment of His Holy Word, damn, damn, damn all the enemies of His lsarel to hell for a thous-and years. So look out, for He is about to bear His almighty arm in defense of His persecuted and downtrodden people/” \ ‘W’ : . M t... \...--v‘»-*«' -« » The following day “THE NEWS” publishes a threat as follows : “A ROI) IAN PICKLE FOR THE lSRAELITES—POLICE MAY TAKE ACTION. “Prosecutor Frazer said this morning, Flying Roll ‘Colony: “ ‘I perfectly understand the situation, and consider their practices, from all that I am told, to be unlawful. In regard to the Miss McLean case, I can do nothing without evidence, and should be glad to have the facts presented to me. No formal complaint has been made and it is essential that this be done before I can proceed in the matter.’ One of the police commissioners had a. talk with Prosecutor Frazer concerning the later in the morning. _ He afterward intimated that the matter would be taken up vigorously by the police department and the ‘ Roller,’ compelled to either leave the city or abandon their practices, which, he said, are ‘not in harmony with good-citi- zenship.’ “ A letter was received to-day by The News, signed by Miss Jessie l\IcRae, and headed ‘A Ray of Light,’ in which she argues that the doctrines of the Israelites are in touch with the ‘ pure Word of God.’ Miss McRae says she is also from a prominent Scottish family, and that when she first entered the Godhouse of the Rollers, it was with the expression, ‘Surely God is in this place.’ ” David Mackay then returned ﬁre as follows, addressing Miss McLean: :lIy dear Katreena, Yours addressed to Windsor I only received to- day. I was glad to get it and to know you were well and enjoy- mg yourself. Your innocence and ignorance surprises me and pains me not a little, for therein I see Satan’s damning Work which he has accomplished upon you. You say you don’t understand What I am so frightened about: 0 that you did, that you might know the terrible position you are in and know these kind friends as they really are. Now my dear Treena, Satan has come to me in many forms to try and get me out of Michael’s ranks, and to stop my mouth from uttering the words of Jesus Christ against His enemies; for who more than He pronounced anathemas against the false prophets Of Christendom. the wolves in sheep’s clothing, false shepherds, scribes and Pharisees! O generation of vipers and serpents, how can you escape the damnation of hell‘? and I repeat, how can they? and not even the last friend I have in the old world will he prevail with to ensnare me, and bring that very dam- nation upon my own head. However much I may care about her, I care for the Word of my God more. And I repeat to you and your friends, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? for it is damn, damn, damn, and the curse of God upon all who reject Michael and own Him not “ King of kings, and Lord of lords,” Jesus Christ the Son of the living God; for that He is of a truth, and that I know right well. They will all be forgiven, but when? when they come to l\Iichael’s feet and acknowledge Him ; and that is why we are warranted to damn all to hell for a thousand years, when every knee, yours included, will be compelled to bow to this “inferior man” and ac- knowledge Him Lord of all. Are the saints, (those who hold the faith of immortality) not to judge the world ? and to judge angels ? Do you imagine “ David” can see the enemies of God and His anointed, laughing the armies of Michael to scorn and scofﬁngly saying, “ Where is their God ? ” Read the Psalms and maybe you will ﬁnd the God of the Gospel, or love, is also a God of judgment, a consuming ﬁre, which, if it cannot consume our evil by our being willing and obedient, submitting thereto, will assuredly consume and damn our bodies in hell, all which is, in reality, mercy and love if you could see it, for it will bring all to submission who wont come now. Did Elijah love his enemies in the manner in which you would desire me to love these vipers and serpents, whom you call your friends, when he slew four hundred and ﬁfty of the prophets of Baal? No, no, you want me to have charity _to the evil, l’ve had enou,qh ofthat for twenty-three years past, and it gets no more mercy at my hand, whether I ﬁnd it in myself or in you, it must now be damned, for Satan’s time is fully up, and _God’s kingdom must appear. This is the day of judgment~—it has begun at the House of God, and as soon as His servants sub- mitted themselves. body, soul, and spirit as “living sacriﬁces_” to Him, He made His new covenant with them, that when His judgments came upon the world, they should be saved, thereby sealing them. Now you want no judgment, and don’t seem to believe the words of Him you judge is not my “ all in all;” for He says, “For judgment am I come into the world;’’ ‘‘_I came not to send peace on earth, but a SWORD.”_ And this is the sword I wield over the works of these Christian friends with whom you are having the good time. Have you tried them with the Flying Roll? Why not take the same atti- tude to their unscriptural doctrines as you have done to ours ? for you know they hardly believe a doctrine which is according to the truth, and God will hold you accountable for the things He has revealed to you, and their blood will be upon your head if you speak not His word faithfully. Suppose I had kept my (Gontinued on p. 47.) August, I897. ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 45 THE WOIVIAN’S POSITION IN ﬁr THE OLD AND THE. NEW WORLD. In the Old World woman was the beginning of the evil, for in her body was the evil which was hidden away in a dark place, like poison, not to be touched; but it was touched, and soon the cry arose, “There is death in the pot;” and the bodies of mankind were put through the furnace of affliction and suffer- ing. “Did not the first-born son of Adam, Cain, slay his brother Abel? thus proving by the fruit being corrupt, that the tree had become corrupt”—(Itoll, Ser. I., p. 20). The result was that the first Adam became the wild olive, for through him eat- ing he is under the death of the body, the flaming sword being set between him and the Tree of Life. Man could not be parted from the evil, it is inoculated in the blood; he has not the power to divide the good from the evil. Through the subtilty of the Serpent the woman was induced to partake of the evil, and she handed it to the man, and he then became a tree of death, and then they both became inoculated and subject to death from which they could not free themselves; for the flam- ing sword was placed to guard the way of the Tree of Life, lest man in his unworthiness should partake and live eternally and always be in misery or imperfect. (See Gen. iii. 22-24.) “And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression”—(1 Tim. ii. 14). “Since the day that the Lord God Almighty put enmity be- tween the Serpent and the woman, and between the seed of Satan and her seed, and said unto the woman, ‘ I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception, in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children,’ up to this present time a voice has been heard on this planet, a cry of lamentation and bitter weeping, Eve weeping for her children, refusing to be comforted for her children, because they are not. Death, the wages of sin, has fallen upon all her children, save one in each dispensation, as a testimony and a witness of the redemption of the body to come. T.he whole creation has groaned and travailed in pain together till now”—(,Roll, Ser. IL, p. 191). For the transgression, woman has been punished, and severely too, many evils being heaped upon her, reproaches, con- tempt, burdens, and sufferings in child-bearing, being the fountain of evil and bitter. How could it be any other way ‘P She has not been, and is hardly yet, on an equality with the man or herhusband. Her husband was to rule over her. (Gen. iii. 16.) She, the mortal woman, in her evil or unclean state, has been a tree of death to her husband, and her children have all fallen, and she has been like Rachel, mourning for her children. (Jer. xxxi. 15.) It was God’s purpose to bring in the bitter at the beginning, for since man had fallen, subjected to the evil in hope, there was to be the bitter, the good wine being brought in at the end. “Then Rachel, 0 Mother of Israel, refrain from weeping and thine eyes from tears, for thou art the tree of knowledge of good as well as evil. Thou didst bring evil at the first, but in the end thou wilt bring good. Yea, thou hast turned the bitter into sweet, the evil into good”——(Roll, Ser. II., p. 193). But it is God’s will that man is now to be brought back to reign over the evil. Two kinds came out of the furnace, metal and dross, good and evil. So the turning-point is now reached." The engine will be re- versed, and man will return back to Paradise from whence he was driven. The New World will begin, life instead of death; a living body instead of dust; gain instead of loss; praise instead of reproaches; honour instead of contempt; ease instead of burdens; saved in child-bearing, the fountain from whence issues forth life; the bitter turned into sweet; and she will be on an equality or at the right-hand of her husband, the glory resting with the woman, the weaker vessel. In the Old World the immortal Woman left the mortal because of the trans- gression; in the New World the immortal Woman will be with the mortal, watching over her until the evil withers in the furrows where it grew. “God never gave the woman power to rule over the man in temporal things: Paul said: ‘ But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.’ For when man and woman are in the evil state, the woman is on the left-hand; but in the good state, the woman is then on the right—hand, having come to that which God ordained her for, i. c.——the glory of the man. Woman was taken from the man, that she might become the glory of the man, and man the glory of God in immortality.” In the end the woe comes on Satan, for he will be slain by her who becomes the tree of good and life. “Though Satan has wrought, his works shall not live, for I will make the woman stronger than he, and I will make her as David was unto the Philistines. . . . Many women have done valiantly, but this ll'omuIL who is found worthy to drive away the evil, doeth more valiantly.” “Sing thou, 0 daughter of Israel, and rejoice all ye His virgins I i Let thy harps and cymbals be heard, for in the midst of thee shall be dancing and rejoicing: thou shalt sing for joy, seeing thy Redeemer whom thou trustest in has redeemed thee. He will clothe thee afresh and conquer by the hands of a Woman.” (, toll, Ser. II., pp. 211, 220; Ser. III., p. 164). LINES OF LIFE. ISRAEL, “My Son, give Me thine heart;” Look to Me and looking live ; If believing ye but seek Me, I abundant life will give. Life is more than meat or raiment, More than ye are yet to know; Cast away the coat of evil, And by living waters go. In My Gispel it is written, Keep My saying, never die; Living sacrifice thy body, Be ye perfect, and draw nigh. In My house are many mansions, The greatest is ﬂesh and bone, Made immortal like thy pattern, Christ Jesus, the living stone. Make you a new heart and spirit; Why will ye die, 0 Israel? I have no pleasure in the dying, For there is life, when all is well. If the wicked turn from evil, Keep My statutes and do right, He shall not die, but life eternal Is his portion, joy, delight. Keep My Law and My commandments, And the Gospel of My Son; Even so it is not My will That one should perish, no, not one. “Wherefore turn yourselves and live ye ;” I am come to make you whole; Seek My Spirit’s full redemption Of thy body, spirit, soul. SOME OBSERVATIONS ON THE. ORIGIN OF EVIL AND . . .’ITS AUTHOR. . . . To ascribe evil to proceed from God, a man may as well say darkness proceeds from the sun, when he shuts the windows of his chamber; for darkness is a deprivation of light, as an evil mind, which produces hatred and every base principle, is a deprivation of heavenly love and goodness. The world under the fall is in darkness, originally produced by the prince of darkness, when man fell under his power: a.nd he is called the prince of this world. The Bible is a divine collection of records on purpose to show to man the effects of his fallen state, that in the end, from the fountain of all goodness, he may see also the origin (3/'wz if and its cud. Many infidels have blamed the Bible for recording so much evil, instead of admiring it for its impartiality in show- ing what man has been, and what he is, under the powers of darkness, when what are called the best of men in every age have fallen into evil deeds, except Jesus Christ, of whom every historian, and men of every description, have united with Pilate to say——“I find no fault in Him.” The ﬁrst man, Adam, a created being after the image of his God, who had no human father, was seduced into disobedience through the ignorance of the woman, as they were without any suspicion of evil, for a suspicion of evil could only proceed from a knowledge that evil existed; and the power of Satan was at that time unknown to them, and as he had before succeeded in tempting angels— for in II Peter iv. -1, we read that “God spared not the angels that sinned”———there can be no doubt but he would have had the same success with man, had there been no woman to betray; for it was not through the instrumentality of a woman that the angels fell. But the duty of the first man, Adam, was to stand in his obedience, which would have been their protection fr 7111 every temptation, and Adam would never have used the words infused into him by Satan, to blame his Creator for giving him the woman; but as he fell by the temptations of Satan, through the woman, man will in the end praise his Maker for making the woman to be his helpmate for his good, by the Spirit of Christ, when He should come in power to re- deem the world, the body ofnzuu, from death, hell, sin, and the grave. The only two persons that were without any human father were the first man Adam, and the second man Adam, who was the Lord from heaven, (on whom the ﬁrst Adam cast the blame.) Jesus knew the tempter’s arts, and suffered for man that inexpressible misery, which the mind cannot conceive. Human feelings are as different from divine, as light from darkness. We know that a good and humane man feels pain in this world, when he beholds an act of cruelty; but a man, in whose breast pity is a stranger, feels no torment, and loves the world with its cruelties. From this we may conceive only a faint idea of the sufferings of Christ, who was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief,——who sweated drops of blood. Dur- ing the time He was on this earth, as a man, He was, in common with every earthly being, subjected to every temp- tation from the prince of this world, as is mentioned in Luke iv., for Satan knew well who He was; and when he showed the Lord the kingdoms of this world in a moment of time——which he offered to give, with the glory of them—he added, “For that is delivered to me: and to whomsoever I will, I give it.” In this chapter are the temptations of Christ recorded, and His victories over them, He not having evil in Himself, although subject to its effects. But by His divine power He resisted the temptations of the same tempter, who at ﬁrst by arts seduced 46 isiR‘AEL's FREE PRESS. Vol. iii. No. 4. our ﬁrst parents to evil; and who is described, with his crimes and arts in various parts of the Bible, until we ﬁnd in Luke xxii., Satan’s entering into Judas to betray his Lord, who was afterwards crucified; and before He expired, He said, “It is tinished”—and here ﬁnished the power that Satan had over Him, who, as a man, came in the lowest state of humiliation, into a world under the dominion of evil, and by His combats and victories, He successively glorified that human body lie received from His mother, and united it to the Divine, as it is written: “Father, glorify Thy name”—(John xxii. '28), and as our Lord had during llis natural life, ‘proved that He had no spot or blemish of evil, and who resisted every temptation until His death, His body did not see corruption, but lie arose agziiii from the tomb with His glorified body. Here let the reader mark and retlcct upon His words, “It is tinislied,” and not to fall into the fatal error of dying insmy who say tin so words signify the redem ptioii of the world from Sataifs power, when it is so well known his power and mischief has continued in the world, over the human race, up to this da and the world is not yet redeemed. For here was the I/ccl of flu’ .s'(’e(l of flu’ Ironzmz. I;/'IIi..>‘m1, as Christ was born of the woman without a human father: and it is by the seed of the woman that Satan’s head is to be bruised, by the Spirit of Christ in her, at His second coming; and all HIIJXI’ who arc inlifctl to flu‘ woman in olwlicucc, ow spi1'i?uall}/ 2‘/an .5-«ml of/Izc zconmn, and those who are in the world in this spiritual union, when Satan receives his cursc, (which Illllrli be above every creature, whose crimes and arts are as much be- yond human conception, as the love of Christ is above every htimaii love‘)—then it is that our vile bodies will be changed like unto Christ’s glorious body, which He had gloriﬁed by His Vl(1t()1'leS and arose from the grave. From the fall of man up to this day there has been no human being but who has committed evil or fallen under some temp- tations; neither could any man whatever stand at all in his own strength. And when Christ had finished His work as a suffer- ing Saviour, He said: “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” But it is the murderer who entered Judas, that knew who He was, and caused His innocent blood to be shed, who is therefore without any claim to forgivenss or pity, not having a heart of repentance like Judas. When Satan left the man he despaired and died. It was not the spirit of Judas that betrayed his Lord; for in Luke xxii. 3 it says, “ 7l'Iu2;1, Srzlu//»c)itc7‘ccl Jm/ax.” Judas was only the instrument or hand, not the principal, for the 21st verse might be thus read, “But behold the hand of i\'u/an that betrayeth Me is with Me on the tablc.”—-Judas was here the hand of Satan. Had it been the man’s spirit, then these words——“ Satan entered Judas,” could be of no use, and could have no meaning; and it the truth is here to be doubted, then we must doubt the whole. ‘Tile Jews were at this time so blinded by the prince of this world that they did not believe Christ was the Son of God. lle-re xx as a distinction made between the crimes of men, in their state of ignorance and darkness, and the power that seduced tlem to do evil, not only at that time but from the beginning ; while the whole creation has been groaning and travailing in pain, and doth still continue so to this day; while temptation has always succeeded temptation, the evil fruit constantly devouring and destroying the good; and since Christ and His apostles have suffered, in the very name of Christ and His apostles has every cruelty been committed, and every base art been practised: for there is not a religion having the name of Christ for its institution, but has been used as a mask for crimes. Even the great public ediﬁces that have been raised to the worship of the Almighty, in different parts of what is calledthe Christian world, have been named after the apostles of Christ and other saints, but who would be despised were they now alive. Yet in all periods of human history, the Devil has not succeeded in destroying the whole; and notwithstand- ing his power men liave resisted him, even through torments, unto death; not that this could ever be by man’s feeble power; but they have honestly invoked and implored the aid of the divine Spirit, which has been to them a tower of strength, and made them triumph over the tyrant with their expiring breath. “Who is wise, and he shall understand these things ‘? prudent, and he shall know them ‘? for the ways of the Lord are right, and the just shall walk in them: but the transgressors shall fall therein”—(l—los. xiv. 9). “And now arise ye fallen race, And say, ‘as gods we now shall be- Tliou spak’st the truth we’ll conquer thee; For in God’s likeness wc’ll appear; Our Saviour died our guilt to clear; Then now ‘His’ promise we do claim: He made the woman at the time, That we should surely bruise thy head, And now that promise is our plead; That we may have this earth our own, Like God thy power for to uiitlirone, And in His likeness to appear. We do not want thy presence here, For to direct us what to do: Our God, our God we wish to know; And ‘HIM’ to serve, and to obey. We see the landmarks, how they lie, That we are liken’d to our God, By every footstep we have trod. Christ died for us, and we for Him, And plain the likeness now is seen; Then as the likeness doth appear, Our God for us doth conquer here, By every promise He hath made; We see the landmarks how they’re laid.” llctroit, l\ll(‘lllf_‘;é1l], IV. S. A., June 23111, 1897. To all who desire to ro/rmfccr and Cliristls kingdoiii share, \lVll'll love: Coinc one, coiiie all and obey the 'l‘ruiiipet’s call, to arnis, to arms, and taitlifiil soldiers stand, your Captain calls to one and all. All who dc- sirc to t‘()/'/I}N‘(‘(’)' shall (lliristls kingdoni sliare. I am sorry to hear of the troubles and sickness, and if would like to have you all here with IVS till Englaiid is puriﬁed as is recorded, then I could heal the intirniitics of tliosc who love Fatlier and I. All who wish to be gatlicred unto Shiloh in heart and mind, which means /ore and o/)c(/icnr."c, are Welcoiiic here in Detroit, but do not (/(’/(l_I/. OHff1‘()111 the evil and be he scj‘/(I/'r1fc sur‘/1 is I‘/ac r:o)mmmr/, come one, come all, and obey Micliael‘s mi//. ' Our love to all, PRINCE AND PRINCESS MICHAEL. “Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice; Take each man’s censure, but reserve th_v judgment.” w w w ? '« \EDHHESPDNHENEE.2§§ WWW ,w¢vt.,\. ._v_v ._y u_ir_««‘«v,v«_«/w‘ *4‘ ’;“'."+‘ K 331% if 2].‘. '.€';.€".f A‘f'Ai’4‘xiﬂki‘K'$31?‘AS‘.;§’;S’k$‘.;§’;§’A§‘,."’A";"~"t‘ .‘*.*m“.**'."..$*w... z‘*.**.~,.~..*'s -4-»< v<7'4 re »< é < -4--4 4 4 0 «v WV’ vi wv/ww ww wv/w V/V/V/v/V/V7 v/ v/ w ww v/ www v/v/ vrw v v/vr «Ivy; v/ V’ V V v’ . . . .. . . .. ,. .. .. ,. .. .. ,. .. H . ,. . .. .. . .. . .. . .. -.- e (yo <~.»v<+.. A\»%\ 4 4. Ox 4.\ .....\ .. 43 .6 A $ A. .3 A A» A\ f»‘. .‘ s‘. A? .‘. B. .. MA 53$ .S .3 Am 4. sf.-. 4\- e .. . From Michael to an Inquirer in England. 47 Hamlin Ave., Detroit, Micli., June 30, 1807. Greeting, beloved: I write a few lines at thy request, but I would have thee keep thy hearts right with my Fatlier and Mother for iioiie can come to Me except the Father which sent Me draw them. So do as it is written keeping thy heart right with God and all will be well. This is a very strange work, and the l>evil’s mission is to try and turn all out of the way he can, for Israel are to be tried people. The path is very narrow and sore beset with the thorns and briars, and they come from un- looked-for sources and in such a dil't'ei'e.nt way from the natural imaginations. Often the preconceived idea and the natural will stands in the way, and then the types and shadows are so hard for some to learn, for those who are not spiritually minded, then again some are so spiritually minded they cannot see the connection between the earthly and heavenly: so it IS only a willing and obedient people who shall eat the fat of the land, and then the Devil casts out his tiood of lies. and sweeps away all who are not rooted and grounded in the Word of God ; some are after the Spirit and cannot see the flesh, and some are after the flesh and cannot see the Spirit; yet neither of these are of the 144,000. for the two must be combined in the i'ight proportions. Those who are wise will see the necessity of Israel all uniting together, for union is strength, neverthe- less it costs every earthly possession and kindred tie. Just as the R011 says. This looks hard perhaps, many tears it has cost me for the sorrows of otliers, but cannot, neither have I the desire to alter the Father’s decree, for they are just and right and for the benefit of man and woman when understood, and while there is a tie My Parents will not permit Me to heal the person or carry them through, the trials are to separate the dross from the Pure Metal, some have come to Me and said, Well I cannot give up my wife or Well I cannot give up my husband. and God almost immediately separated them by death—could cite many incidents. how much better for to do as God has said, then we have His promises, always remember all the Selﬁsh love has to go with the Old or Satan’s World, a little reason- ing will show why to an enlightened mind, remember Job how God blessed him. The Roll is very plain on all those points. My great desire is to see all Israel happy in serving God, then He will do as He has promised. I will now refer you to page 3, third Sermon of Roll. “ No foreign sword shall go through this land England, PNTIL ISRAEL BE TAKEN OUT OF lT.” You know the Word S3375, “The race for life brings on the strife,” and the Son of Man had to be lifted up as a. serpent or seducer to heal the children of Israel from the bite of Satan to fulﬁl St. John iii. 14. We are glad to know you see clearer on many points. Well did not Esther finish that which was entrusted to her. did she not hrinﬁl forth two sons in the New World, T. A. Baxter, to stir Israel back, and My—ca.ll Key—for Mills, or God’s Key for the bodies of man and woman? Esau and Jacob——did not Esau despise his birthright, and did not Jacob get the blessing? and is not Esau now wrath, and does he not show the envy Of the Old World? Esther said just before her death, she was coming to America on a secret tour and she came direct to Ne, and I saw her and accepted her and the work commenced in earnest and God is tearing My enemies all to pieces for_they are His enemies. I have much to say but cannot write it on paper. Daniel X. ‘21 explains all that is necessary, (:}0d_W1ll not alter His decrees and all have a chance to accept oi_'1'e]r-‘Ct. and God has done just as He said He would in the Flyiml B011 and in the third watch, but as He said in last page of Flying Roll so different from the imaginations of man. I call all who desire to come and he Obedient in all things. PRINCE AND PRINCESS MICHAEL. 47 Hamlin Ave., Detiioit, l\lich., June 30, 1897. Beloved Sister and Brother, Greeting: Father has written as you requested, and has asked me to answer the other part of your letter. August, 1897. ISRAEL’S FREE’ PRESS. 47 It cheers us to hear of earnest enquirers asking the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, and We trust Shiloh’s Banner will help them to get nearer the desired haven. No doubt you feel troubled about the apparent breaking of your oath, concerning the belief that Esther was the last Instrument to ﬁnish the work. We do not advocate any such course, but we exhort the believers of Esther to follow on after her, that she may ﬁnish the work in them that was begun by her in type in the body of Mrs. Jezreel. ’ Take all the sayings of Esther and you will see that one bears as much weight as another, and she plainly said she was coming to America, and as Father has told you she came straight to Him and He saw her plainly in vision. See that it is the Spirit that ministered through Esther that you swore allegiance to, and in holding back and standing still you are denying her, for she is here as she said, with our Mother Queen to ﬁnish the Work, through another body, which the Old House can’t see because they don’t want to see, and are doing what James warned them against do- ing, and said to be watchful and not to do as the John Wroe House had done with him. Many are making the mistake of arranging things as they interpret them in the R011, and because it says Israel will be gathered in England they despise the call of Michael to America and practically say that they know better. Do they think that all that are then in England will be gathered into Israel ? Is there no work to be done ‘.9 Are we not to prepare to go into God’s Land? These cannot be guided by the Spirit as we are exhorted so earnestly in the Roll to be. The Word says that we must come where the Spirit rests to get strength; and it all lies in that word STRENGTH, for we are all in swaddling clothes till strength comes. VVe'are also sorry we couldn’t see all the friends when We were in England. Benjamin was at Lincoln for just six hours one.S.-iturday, while I had to stay in London, and we both met again and went to Edinburgh the same night, so we were very rushed : the King’s business requireth haste. Our mission was especially to the old Houses, for you know the Word says, “If Israel and Judah acknowledge not Benjamin, neither shall they inherit the kingdom.” Hoping you will be encouraged to press on in the race, and Es thelped by Father’s counsel, I am glad to remain your ro ier, In hope of Christ’s peaceable kingdom, D. 11. MACKAY. The Spiritual Warfare. (Gontinued from p. -14.) mouth shut and not spoken the truth, do you suppose I would have suffered the loss of all things ? Or take it another way: suppose I had believed a delusion of the Devil, do you think he would have turned against me and tried every way to get me out of it? for no living soul holds me up in the truth but God Himself. You yourself used to say how ridiculous the argu- ments of my enemies were, and now here you are using the same poor, thin, worn-out, meaningless words against me, and the “making of Jesus Christ my all in all,” amounts to an empty profession——a mere shadow——a phrase of the “angels of light” that means 000. Iflle were not my all in all, I wouldn’t be here long. 0 the Devil how he lies and and with such a bare face too, but Micliael is a match for him, and he’ll get fixed in the bottom- less pit right enough,——for what Michael’s done before He can aiid_will do again, for which confidence I praise God with an undivided heart. Many have come here in the same condition as. you did, and have immediately gone away offended at every- thing except themselves; and those who said they could not give up their mothers or wives, have had to give them up shortly afterwards, they being removed by the hand that wrote, “None shall stand but those that stand with Michael,” and “ He that signs not this Boll, his name is death.” Where is your Michael? Hasn’t the time come? Dan. xii. 1 must be fulﬁlled, or the God of the Bible is false. The Word was to be fulfilled in the third watch. I have your letters which speak Very eloquently upon these sublime truths, and desire to call some to your mind, that you may be wakened up to see the Devil’s clever work. You say, “April 11, 1897, I began the Roll again, and have reached Sermon II., Part VI., after linger- ing long over Part IV. It is such a comfort. One year yesterday since I took my stand with Michael against evil. He leadeth me sometimes ’mid scenes of deepest gloom,” etc. Then you speak about the woman who, after you had*ex- plained the Roll to her, said: “Well it’s worth something.” “Your letter cheered me and every sentiment therein is re- echoed back to you. But really I should like my mind to be occupied so fully with God’s Word and work, that I wont ﬁnd time to talk about such trivial matters”——as furniture, and houses being unkept, and the poor specimens of humanity that comprise the Church of God t?). Then you continue: “ Surely in the time of the end, the most important period of the world’s history, the time to which all Scripture points, the Church of God have more to do than waste their time over the idle gossip of the behavior of a lassie of seventeen.” “Much ado aboutnothing.” But don’t deceive yourself that it is so, for its about something this time. Then you speak about me going across the Atlantic to a more important ﬁght, and that I am on the winning side, etc. You also hope my old friend, Miss Moody, will ﬁnd out soon that I am still on the solid Rock, “Christ Jesus,” and that she may know the fuller salvation her Saviour brought her. “ 0 may every thought, word, and deed be in obedience to the Lord and His Messenger now on earth. I liked the whole FREE Pnnss this time.” Now am I to believe you just said these things to please me, and that you didn’t think it was the truth or according to the Word ? Did you just say these things about Prince and Princess Michael because I did ? Was your offered love and obedience to Father and M_other a mere parrot- like imitation ‘P You said you were getting to know them better now, and asked me to give them both your heart-felt love and obedience. Have we not reason to be concerned about your whereabouts when we call to mind how they forced girls to swear to the most damnable lies the human brain could invent? And these same girls said, when they were taken by the police, that they had nothing against Michael and they would stand by Him, just as you did on Saturday. June 19, to Princess Michael. Now if the people ﬁrmly believe these charges to be true, how quick will they be to believe the least suggestion of decoying, etc., concerning you. And if you cannot see that the papers have been working in this direction, it is owing to your ignorance of the Devil’s subtle workings, and you may not ﬁnd this out un- til you try to get them to publish the truth concerning the morality of the Colony, and the purity of doctrine which we teach. And you have said enough even to make me afraid of your own testimony; for you said to me that if your friend, Mr. Barr, had not “saved” you, you would have done so and so. Now what on earth do you think they imagine you have been saved from ? I can’t imagine what it was, and if I wasn’t in Israel and knew the condition of things, I would certainly think you meant to imply that you had been saved from a house of ill fame and ruin. . . If they do not take further steps, know assuredly that I will; and their liell-born sug- gestions from the infernal blackness of their own vile hearts\__vf Israel 8 CamW,Wh+ch“fri_gmmm&MhPTTﬂnd,hGmg mm Strange, h ,n..QQmpany.-of, despised._..w.arriors. (in »(li&9g-,H—l»)'M*-;~, she.~.faltered, the _ evil powers being quick to take aclva.iit:ige.<:f a. (l“'.l:iL"fl heart 1 will all come back with double force on their own heads, for God will not always chide, neither will He hold His anger for-« ever, and it is now Israel’s turn to damn and curse all the ene- of God who have taken part against His anointed. So think not I’ll be silent or satisﬁed until I see all the enemies of? Michael brought to His feet; for I am a soldier in His army, \ and am here to ﬁght, to obey His command to execute God’s will in His judgments upon apostate Christendom and world of unbelief, and that with the sword of His Spirit by wliiclil now test your position and in the light of which I judge all men. I wasn’t guided by any man or thing, nor influenced in any way to come to ﬁght for Michael, but by the immortal Spirit through His sure Word; and since I stand upon this solid Pock, not all the ﬂoods and rains of Satan’s damning lies, nor yet the more subtle, tender appeals of my last friend’s voice, can move me one inch. And my challenge has gone forth to all your giants, your friends of apost-ate Christendom, who have in their self-righteous conﬁdence for six years scoffed at this work of God and deﬁed His armies, and not one dares take it up. And now you quietly say they never harmed me, nor wished me any ill. Who do you tlzin/c I am or take me to be .’ Do I come forth in my own name or strength ? Did I take upon myself to come here to make a good living, or what is my object? What moved upon me to sacriﬁce all a.nd come into perse- cution and trouble, to leave a wealthy home and good pros- pects in life, and what power keeps me here? One word answers all, and that is “God”—Michael, Jesus, Jehovah-—and His enemies are mine. The day is too far spent for this de- ﬁance of God to continue. Satan’s time has expired, and to his place he shall go, and Michael will send him right quick and all who hold with him, for there are only two sides to the question. Israel are now awaking, for it is during the judgments that they will be speedily gathered and delivered. Michael is call- ing to His heavenly hosts to assemble to the battle, and we’ll ﬁght and we’ll conquer again as we did in the lie-aveiily rebellion. It is no longer warming, but judgment; for it is by the Wont you hold in your hands you shall be judged and condemned, and if I ﬁght with any other weapon than it, it is but beating the air, and altogether vain. And I suppose they will ask “love” as you do, and wonder at God’s ﬁerce “anger,” and call Him un- just and cry out, “Lord, Lord.” But the door will be closed as you heard Michael say yourself, and spoke of it to me after- wards. You address me “David,” which is very signiﬁcant, and "I notice the difference between him and “Davy,” for they repre- sent two men. Davy gives way beneath this trial, his heart throbs and aches and breaks. He newer knew how he loved un- til now. The future looks dark without the one sole survivor of his many friends who surrounded him in the days of ease and prosperity in Satan’s kingdom, whom he had hoped would always be a sister by his side to help and encourage him, as you did when I was ﬁghting in a milder campaign in Scotland not long ago; and when he thinks of this he groans and means and cries upon his restless bed, as though all hell were let loose upon him and they were determined to make him give up the battle. But behold here comes “David” with a wild rush down rom the Scottish hills, fresh from keeping his Father’s sheep, with a. strong arm and stout heart, courageous and afraid of none. After receiving his Father’s command to go right away to the ﬁeld of battle, he ﬁnds, upon his arrival, these college- bred pastors defying the armies of the living God, and doing all in their power to wipe Israel out from bring a nation. They seem very large in their garbs of learning and worldly influ- ence, backed up by the armies of Satan’s huts, with weavers’ beams and gigantic swords of delusions and traditions. And just as he is reconnoitering their position and preparing to throw the stone from the brook of truth, whit-h he picked up in the wee I»m'n thatﬂotcs down by the sirle of the I’eutl<u1.d.s, . . . he is suddenly arrested by the news that his “tender lamb” has been daring enough to come after him to the ﬁeld of battle. He remembers how we used to speak together of the coming battles, and wonder and long for the time to come when we could ﬁght for Michael against His Gllemllrs with the sword of the Spirit, and see them all overthrown, longing often to see Michael, our old Captain, who had led the liostri of God to victory long ago. It was, I thought. plucky and brave, and still think it was a daring thing to do, for not many will dare come on this ﬁeld of spiritual warfare. unless drawn by the Father of spirits and equipped for the light. She came, how- ever, brushing many a raging billow and tliroiigh tire and water, standing ﬁrm for l\IIC”_l,;3,,Q_l__,]1:l>g‘l1_l7‘_‘§lA()_\}'I1 to the li:itt.l«.>th_>ld. to very c<ziziio72*3‘77To"nTT[,”wliei'e she sairthe&"IZizi«t<"«[fL§2i1o.’.~.- in the midst and mind——slie decided«——and in a fiiirry ilol to :l.»;- enemies’ ,5 camp, first in spirit, then in su’l.»stan(:e. l\;l(‘.llfli'*l saw the«’ heart, He saw the danger,—He has regard lo-: the .-:.~ifety of His ‘\s_(Ll_diers,:,a}1d,.1..l’$I?l§...§,QQ,r! _1I1.iLda.ai\'.are of t-).u}.u'_(,),zi('_l.'.lll peril_.J Ihad, besides this, known for a month that Satan in the form of a woman was coming to turn inc out of the way if possible, and so was more than usually lt‘(Illl>l(‘*(l about my position. Remember I showed you the wzirning which Fatlier and Mother sent, :ri:., that Satan was coiiiing to im: hi the form of a woman to try and turn me out of the xwyj and you said, “You stick to that,” and have I not, and will I not now‘? I was aware something was altogether wrong, but z-oiil<m’t psi‘.-na<le myself it had any thing to do with you, and l foiight against any such things from the moment I met you at the station. I, however, knew enough to ask from the l1t‘il1‘l that God would cu-t off the evil, whenl gave Michael my knife, aml like :1 flash my request was granted. I, however, did not fully (llS['()Vt3I' what form it was in until it was done, and wheii I looked at you, you almost fainted, and had to leave the room; for Micliael liad just said, that all those who were not willing to how the knee were to go out. You didn’t want to, but ll‘:I,|_l to shorfl_v after, for God knows the heart and manifested it tliere. You returned and asked me if any thing personal was troubling me, tw which Ireplied, “Only a broken heart ;” and I looked at you as I spoke, 48 ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. Vol. iii. No. 4. and I_ saw the spiritual sword which John Wroe writes about, as being drawn in the hand of Michael, had passed between us and we were severed {the Word says that this sword is to guard Israel through the narrow passage to life.) I completely col- lapsed and had to retire to my room where I thought my very heart would jump out of place. I tried hard to get up to ‘plead with you, but could not; then I thought I would like to go with you, but that I could not do either, and I could not even see you, as Michael stood in the door-way be- tween us, and it was well, for you know you were then in a condition in which Satan could use you to overthrow me. So you departed, and I was not surprised to hear of the calamity that occurred, as I knew you would be led to do any thing. And now I look upon you as my direct foe~an enemy of enemies, who would take my life and thinly you did God .s“c'rrivc, for your god is the god of the DEAD. Now I think it would be the best way of showing you were treated kindly, and that you are not afraid of the Colony, by calling up and seeing me at 47 Hamlin Avenue on Wednesday evening, or Thursday at any time. I would like to know why you will not give me your addi'ess, and ask me to ask Mr. Barr for it‘? You say I’m cl‘ildish; thank God, so childish that I just want to do as He tiells inc, for only those who are converted and become like li‘»;*.le children shall enter the kingdom. .\V;>w I told you I had to slay my mother and then your motl:ei', and now must I lift the same weapon and sever you‘? No! l <~ouldn’t do it, and so it had to be done for me by the z1li_:,i«~*l.t}' llillltl of Nlichael, uty liing of kings, and Lord of lorilr. for it was I who felt constrained to put the writing’ on tic ‘.‘.r'll. -lc-sus prayed to the Father to forgive them, and for flat l‘i*.‘1.‘~()'11 they will be forgiven at the final resurrection, but tizg (,;'.nnot escrape llis righteous damnation.—where is your lSi1‘t‘.'viril,Q,‘C‘ of llis ‘»Vord you once had, has Satan robbed you of that also? 0 'I‘ree-na, how often did l charge you to the face, say :2; stood in doubt of you, and changed my voice towards you, for’ l was ufraid- of you, lest I had bestowed upon you l-.;'v.,.~ an‘ in vain. All tglrat I have heard is so miserably shallow and empty, and you w-ll say you thought things were not in accordance with ($<:d’s Word as you /.‘/we it should lu. You have put your vain iiuaginations before the Word and deceived yourself thereby. Please, l ask, let me kno.v wherein things at the Colony were not in accordance with the Word. Your zeal will, like all other of my friends who have turned their back upon me and become like a dead thing to me, be- c;.use.I followed the Lamb whithersoever He goeth, be short- lived, for you w lll ﬁnd you have nothing to offer me in place of the truth, but ol. l musty delusions that will make you ashamed to wr'?te them. . . . You know we never persuade anyone, and do not wish any in our midst who are not led of God and stand- ing on their own feet, so do not be afraid you will get converted a second time to this faith if you come to see me. . Satan understands the cause of my fear, and knows better than any that Michael is here dwelling in mortal flesh, and therel-‘-ore his days are numbered, for his being damned to his long abiding home. f>le’s our common foe, and upon his head may every curse go. I am your friend in truth, DAVID. I’. S.—Concerning the puns on your friends’ names, it is the manner God is pleased to speak to me in, and I don’t care who it disgusts, if He is pleased to speak to direct me thereby. You may not like it because it is so true, and I am constrained to ask if I am therefore become your enemy also because I tell you the truth? If you willingly choose Bar-abbas in place of Jesus, you are become my enemy, and it may show you the same by pointing out the clear symbol in the name; for you had the opportunity to choose either; and just as God showed me, when you told me you had lost the pearl of great price on the voyage, that your trunk was left at the depot, and when you fell off the electric car, that something was going to take place; for coming events cast their shadows before them, and “l‘ride goeth before a fall.” This was the cause of my great (l1.~(3()IIlf()1‘t, and the reason why I never tasted meat till I saw m y Commander, who is the strength of His people and the de- liverer from the evil power, a truth you cannot by any means know anything about, you having never done the doctrine, so you can’t know this work to be of God or not, for he that doeth this doctrine shall know whether it be of God or whether I speak of myself. Yourjudgment is conﬁned to outward appearances, which amount to nothing, for “When we shall see Him there is no beauty that we should desire Him;” “His visage was more marred than any man, and His form. than the sons of men.” Jesus was -first found in a manger and lived and worked as a carpenter, yet He was the Prince of life. You might have found things in that stable not in accordance with the Word as you knew it or imagined things should be to entertain a Prince, (the error the Jews made and still make to- day). If you had taken time to judge of our doctrine and pointed out the errors, it would have been better than acting as you did. Do you not see the bad light it puts the work in? But you appear to be so innocent, and act and talk as though you had done nothing more than might be expected. Please look into these things and be pre- pared to show it was entirely a matter of scriptural interpre- tation concerning some certain points, and nothing whatever to do with our practices as the police have affirmed and are conﬁdent of; in the matter of ruining girls, make this point clear at your ﬁrst opportunity: don’t be afraid to speak the truth. You don’t know what steps are being taken, do you think they are fools enough to tell you‘? It is false evidence they’ll work on, and you are but a handy tool in their hands. You don’t seem to have read what has lately appeared in the papers or y u wouldn’t have required to have been asked to do this. Sesides this, we have seen the heads of police and ﬁnd them determined to expose these “illegalpractices”at the Colony, which lying suggestions are always stirring up public prejudice. and they wish to get us turned out of the city. It is your place to go to them and assure them there was no such devilment carried on in the Colony, and that you had wished to leave be- cause of your religious beliefs concerning Michael, and that you know there is no such work done as has been made out by the papers, that is, the decoying of young girls for the purpose of debauchery at the Colony. They see nothing else but this, and know nothing about the spiritual truths we claim to be fulﬁlled in Michael. Please bear this in mind and perhaps it will show you your duty towards us, as you said you wished to help us and not to do us any harm. If tlu-re be no malice in your heart, it will manifest it b_v your taking pains to remove all doubt upon this point whatever, and clear me from the cha1';:e which has appeared in the papers. that I de- coyed you here. If you feel inclined you might write some- tlung to this effect, which could be published, and bring it up when you come. Be assured, Ilook upon a “Keep” with more dread than a “ Bar,” and I propose to see you, which will prove whether they are keeping you or you are staying of your own free-will, so please take a ride out to Hamlin Ave. at any time which suits you. This shall be the test, for how do I know that you are not now kidnapped? A seduced girl is quite willing to remain under her seducer naturally or spiritually, her word is his, she is 0. D. L. M. s’8i%8i-18% The last shot ﬁred up to the time of going to press was to the people of Detroit in the form of a defence and a deﬁance of the cowardly enemies of Michael, the King of Israel. Having received an important statement from Mrs. McLean, the mother of Miss McLean, the young lady whom the public have been led to believe was decoyed to the Flying Roll Colony in this city, and has lately been rescued therefrom and so saved from immediate ruin by the instrumentality of Rev. Mr. Barr, Mr. Springer, Keep & Co., and since I have been advertised as Miss McLean’s lover, a fact I am not ashamed to acknowledge, therefore I think it but just and right that I be permitted to make a defence against my accusers, and challenge them to prove their cause, who have thus heartlessly sowed discord between us; and since it is purely a matter of scriptural in- terpretations and religous conviction, it is only fair that I de- mand of them to prove and justify their position by the Word of God, and with no other weapon will I ﬁght. I know right well to my grevious sorrow that Miss McLean has left the glorious faith of Israel of her own free-will, but not until these ﬁends of hell had so worked upon her young, sensitive and innocent mind, when in a strange country, homesick and weakly, and by subtle lies, easily seducing her from the pure faith she had lately embraced, and in which she was but a babe, not by means of revealing the truth from the Word of God in regard to the coming of Michael, etc., but by making “terrible disclosures” concerning the supposed evil practices at the Colony, and the black character of Michael, preaching what the Devil thinks of the Son of God, and giving the judgment of man in preference to what God says will take place, and how His Son will be represented when He should appear on earth. Now let me ask these wise advisers and counsellors what the reputation of Jesus was? Blasphemer, religious imposter, madman, one possessed of the Devil, the Prince of Devils—Beelzebub,——a fellow not ﬁt to live among men, and so they lynched Him. And you are followers and worshippers of this reputed villain. Not only have I a con- viction to the effect that the Jews published abroad vile stories concerning Him, but since I became His disciple and have preached everywhere in His name, I have had men accuse Jesus Christ of the same damnable crimes that have been laid to the charge of Michael our Prince. ’ Now I do not blame the poor defenceless girl. in the least. I blame those who foully seduced and murdered her spiritually in secret, alone and defenseless—a most cowardly and dastardly act. And Iwish to say, that Ididnot write “threats”to her, but the words of God concerning those who reject Michael. Igave her the “lord, which alone is able to save her now from the igno- rance and damning inﬂuences of foolish men. Having been a member of the McLean family for almost two years, I know perhaps better than those who have known her but a day, what her own convictions were in regard to Prince Michael and the Flying Roll; but that is not what I de- sire to speak of now, my aim being rather to expose the low, mean, cowardly, and most damnable work of professed friends and Christians, who, under the delusion or pretense of saving my darling from the clutches of a colony of devils and brutal libertines, have by foul lies separated loving hearts, blasted bright and happy prospects, and brought shame upon an hitherto untainted character. I am no longer in ignorance of where and when the damnahle deed was done, although it was kept secret up to the present, and she has neither been permitted to write and tell me, or even to say farewell. All I knew was, that she had gone for a stroll with The Rev. Mr. Barr and never returned. I suppose of necessity that was all correct: she was with a minister and that’s all that’s necessary. They kindly invited her to tea, and afterwards detained her, and like a pack of blood-thirsty wolves attacked the poor defenseless lamb with all these damnable and hell-born lies the great adversary of Michael has been able to persuade liars to invent and compel his dupes to swear to, against the innocent. This-was when the “terrible disclosures” were made to Miss McLean, and when overcome and frightened thereby, things were easily arranged. This is the manner in which these spiritual whoremongers se- duced my darling from the truth of God to Satan’s damning lies and turned her against the Lord’s anointed to serve the Devil, stealing away the blessed hope of Israel, and giving in exchange the thin, sickly, threadbare errors and delusions of Presbyterianism, doctrines and commandments of men and not of God, a heap of musty, theological, bookworm-bred garbage, only ﬁt for the dunghill, or as the means of bringing a fat salary and easy living to the thousands of ANTICHRISTS that stand in the pulpits of Christendom as angels of light, deceiving and being deceived, in this day of spiritual darkness and death. Now you’ve done your bloody work, you may imagine you’ll hush it up, and all things continue as before. Do not deceive yourselves, it takes two to make a bargain, and I tell you now y: W I wont rest satisﬁed until I see my desire upon you, and see God damn you, in justice, to hell; for if you wont have Michael, then have Satan, and have enough of him, so that at the end of the thousand years of your punishment for what you’ve done to the Son of God, you may gladly come out of prison and acknowledge Him then to be, “King of kings, and Lord of lords.” If you wont come to Him for life, then let death take you quick. Not only did they successfully overthrow my sister, but also set a trap through her to ensnare me, and ignorantly thought they were doing God service in the same devilish work, fulﬁll- ing the Scripture, which saith: “Yea, the time cometh that whosoever lxilleth you will think that he doeth God service ”—— (John xvi. 2». You have yet to devise other means wherewith to blind and cripple Prince Micl1ael’s defender anc “lieu- tenant.” I’m ready for you, and in my integrity in the name of the Lord God of Israel I defy you. Where’s your “ McLean case?” The police authorities understand it thoroughly, so they say, and are only waiting for evidence to make a charge. Lawyer Springer was especially active. What’s wrong with him now? Can’t he lay hands on the man he wants? Why not get a few children and train them that black is white, and so get evidence enough to make a case 2 you have public prejudice on your side, and that will carry a long way. It might work again and it might not. Nevertheless if you want another dust up, I’m the man you want, and I’m your match. I’ve come over the ocean on purpose to witness the enemies of Michael damned to hell for the thcusand years that Israel is to enjoy life and peace on earth, good—will toward men. This is according to the unalterable decrees of the living God, whose Word is my only weapon. I have challenged the professed ministers of that Word to the people, to come forth and publicly prove our faith false and Michael a false Christ, and they are proved, as I said they would be, a contemptible pack of cowards. But it may be that they disdain to come to ﬁght a stripling, and consider such a thing below their dignity: they also all hold aloof from granting me a hearing in the churches. I have often wondered if the carpenter of Nazareth were to come along with His saws, hammers and chisels on His shoulder and ask permission to deliver a message from His Father, if the churches would accept His offer, or ask Him was He a Presbyterian, Methodist, or Baptist, and when He would answer that He was an Israelite, I wonder what they would then say. But I would ask, Do I not hold weighty credentials? I am verily a British subject, and a citizen of no mean city, but of the most religious of cities. I was educated in “Modern Athens,” and lived from my youth up a Presbyterian of the strictest sect; my father, Dr. W. F. Mackay of Hull, being reputed the most scriptural and greatest minister of that de- nomination in his day, to whom thousands attribute their conversion to the truth of the gospel of the grace of God, as heard from his lips and as written in his book, “ Grace and Truth,” which, as a religious work, ranks second to the famed “Pilgrim’s Progress,” and is translated into nine different languages, and known throughout the entire globe as the clearest and most scriptural exposition of the truths of the Gospel to the Gentiles for the salvation of the soul. D. L. Moody, the world’s greatest evangelist, writes of the work say- mg: “I know of no book that will do young Christians so much good. I take great pleasure in putting it into the hands of all who have doubts, and I ﬁnd it soon scatters them all. I cannot tell you the good it has done me personally. I never under- stood the difference between Law and Grace until I read it. [Signed] D. L. Moopv, East Northﬁeld, Mass.” It was also the means of the conversion of the famous writer, Char -- My father was designated throughout Britain as “the modern Elijah,” and it was at his feet that Iwas brought up, and by him trained in the Scriptures. It was he who gave me the Word of God, when I was as yet too young to find it for my- self, and taught me according to the perfect manner of the law of the Father. His worn-out Bible inspired me to search mine for further truths that were not manifested in his day, and this is the result of earnest searching of the Scriptures, and no man can prove it otherwise. It was my father who told me, about eighteen years ago, to be a preacher, and it seems like yesterday, the voice so plain, like the voice of God in my ear, and I ask the people if I should not be given a hearing. Am I to be rejected and set aside because I found the armour of “Saul” ill beﬁt me? (i. e., the human learning and wisdom of men, which is contrary to the Word of God, and which the creeds of Christendom are composed of.) I came to preach no creed, to uphold no denomination, but preach the Word of the living God, the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its entirety and fulness; it was the Word of God which led me to Michael. It was His Word which tore me from a loving mother, and thereby almost broke her heart. It made me leave a wealthy and most desirable home of comfort and ease, and for obeying the same my own brothers passed me unnoticed on the streets of Fldinburgh, and for the truth of it Ihave lost means, my prospects in life, my reputation (not character), and last of all, and not the easiest to do, I have had to bear the agonies of separation from my last heart’s idol, the most faithful and dearest friend I have had out of Christendom, who came the furthest with me of any of my former companions in the world, and who, I had hoped, would always continue and help me along the thorny path God has called me to walk. How true are the words of Jesus—“I came not to send peace, but a sword.” And it is with this two-edged sword, with which I have been separated from every thing I ever possessed or counted dear and of value, that I come forth to slay all who stand in oppo- sition to Michael—-the God of the Bible ;—and I now ask the noble defenders of the Christian churches to judge and condemn us rvith z‘Iz.is Word. You have used every thing against us but this weapon, and it has been in vain, for Israel still lives, moves, and has her being; and if it be so, that you are right and on the side of truth, come forth and prove it to the people of this city. They want to know the truth. All your churches preach in a different voice, and conflict in their witness to the truth. They want the Word of God. Of what use is the re- sult of this world’s tribunal to them when they remember that their Saviour Jesus Christ, the Son of God, was cruciﬁed by it? They cannot pin their faith on the doings and judgment of men. They have a desire for the truth, and want God’s Word and unalterable decrees to place their faith in; and the question should be, What saith the Scriptures of truth concerning Michael the Prince of Israel, God’s people Israel, and the “Flying Roll.” They remain in ignorance, and know nothing except what men have juiged of the work of God; as an in- quirer said, from what he had heard he thought the Flying Roll might be a beast, or something more terrible. It was neither proselyte nor man in any shape or form that led me to believe in this work, but your own Bible which brought me here to contend for the faith once delivered to the saints, and ﬁght for Michael in this spiritual warfare; and I defy ministers, lawyers and doctors, the threefold cord of human wisdom, whose evil and deceitful practices, and hypocritical pretensions, if brought to light, would cause the poor people whom you oppress and rob, 0 ye generation of ‘vipers, serpents, and blood-suckers, to cry with one voice and heart to heaven for your righteous and just damnation; and one and all would drive you from your self-constructed seats of honour and trample you under foot. Now come at me any iii. Way you please, I know if you don’t do it openly, you will secretly; but be careful, for God is for us, and will ﬁght for us; rememoer, he who touches Israel touches the apple of God’s eye. Upon His Word I stand; it is the only thing that cannot be moved, for it is forever settled in heaven. And if you cannot prove our position false by it, you are ﬁghting God; for every thing therein recorded concerning l\Iichael—the Son of Man- the Branch of the IlootJesus, has been literally fulﬁlled; He being, in every sense of the Word, a “Rock of offence,” so offensive that His Colony of God-fearing people became a. stench in the nostrils of the people, and a reputed den of infamy. How truly has the Son of Man been lifted up as a serpent (seducer), even as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness (John iii. 14). As it is also written: “Behold I lay in Sion a Stumbling-stone and Rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on Him shall not be ashamed”—and that I am not; for the more you heap up offence and infamy against us, the more shall the Word be fulﬁlled, and the time hastened on for our deliverance and your condemnation. We know that all Israel will be reputed as publicans and harlots, and also know that “the publicans and harlots go into the kingdom of God before you,” the outward clean and righteous before men. And con- cerning the Messiah, was He not to appear at two different periods on earth, and be an inferior looking man, “without form or comliness, and when we shall see Him there is no beauty that we should desire Him?” He was taken from prison and numbered (5323) with the transgressors. Look at Dan. xii. 1. Is there not a time of trouble spreading over the entire planet, at home and abroad? This is what was to follow the standing up of Michael. See now the coming conﬁagration of Europe in such a war as has never been since there was a nation, the first outcome of which will be the destruction of the Crescent, for thus saith the Lord God of Israel. Tlien will the east fall into the hands of her rightful owners to whom God promised it, which is Israel; which nation, although to-day scattered, is the seventh power in the world, and already controls it, actually possessing one—half of Europe, in the person of one of our brethren Israelites in London, Rothschild tor u‘rath’s——chi.ld/, in whose hands the world is al- ready. I throw out these facts for the especial information of those who contemn the spiritual strongholds of Israel under the leadership of Michael our Prince, that they may not be ignorant of the coming nation’s temporal position at present. Israel is God’s nation, the eternal nation which shall prosper and ﬂourish a thousand years after all others cease to exist, for it is written of Israel in the laws of God: “I have said ye are gods, and all of you are the children of the Most High ;” in sending Michael, the Spirit of His Son, to rule and reign as King over Israel and gather them together, He is but fulﬁlling His sure Word of prophecy, whereunto we do well to take good heed. (Jer. xxiii. 5, 6, 7). They rejected the same Spirit in the man Jesus of Nazareth 2000 years ago, whom they violentlyrput to death, for He—— a rnan——making Himself the Son of God. And now that He has again come in mortal ﬂesh at the time of the end, He is being pictured to the world as the vile seducer of young girls, verily a “Rock of great offence,” the ex-convict of Detroit, which exactly fulﬁlls the Scriptures of truth, and I defy the world of men and devils to prove it contrary to the most holy and unalterable decrees of almighty God, which are contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. The war Within and without—both temporal and spiritual, to be prolonged until every foe is vanquished, and all enemies of the God of truth brought to the feet of the only one who holds with God in these things—“Michael your Prince”——(Dan. X. 21). ,K.i;‘§' }7“!‘»,.‘.li.w~ IRA1 {ﬂévgh - -I , _L.h'-?‘_).'l « “v-H“’..xv“*'( ‘H ‘L "V-':V':\.’f:"’z i J“! zurz‘ .m2;g- 41 Mi Ofx V ‘ 3--.— .r *3 '<i¢.~£f{.I.ﬂ;s;\r {4f;g*¢‘z ‘_v.{‘\é}’i"’ 3”‘ " 8""-II‘ .~‘:<;':>IJ W11 rw.e~~;:: aim ’*‘i‘-'7‘ Qgllwl \. , ( ‘ ; 5‘ ' . V. - ~‘.3§£x~.y.: 1+.’ .
Show less
Notes: The graft at Detroit occurred March 12, 1895 when Benjamin Purnell had the revelation that he was the Seventh Messenger of the Israelite House of David (the Sixth Messenger being Jezreel). Following the pattern established by John Wroe, the Fifth Messenger, the House of David calendar established the first month of the year as May, which is reflected in the date recorded for this object.
Identifier: yhm-spe-jez-tfp-03-04
Is part of: Jezreelite Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Free press of Shiloh, or Michael your Prince, vol. 03, no. 05 (September 1, 1897)
Author: Mills, Michael K. (Editor)
Names: Mills, Michael K.
Publisher: New Eve, New House or Body of Israel
Date: 1897-09-01
Place published: Detroit, Michigan
Text: 5.3 5 :=:—T§ age 5 §E.m,,...§§ mam §§ mg? 2% $3. an 3 mg? mg, yam $3.18 m_=F 5 5.6. I. ._.=>.—. mama. 33,: :5. am 3 smﬁmu 3.. $5.“. 29... zﬂﬁz :24: gm «Q3. mag B. mmmﬁ. anncsmsma .—.=>._. §=n__ _ S E. 3'-'1 wnmawm. E. 3. mm»? gamma .2 .=_m ._:.._2m_ §.m.mm.s M mmﬂ, ml EFF Eﬁmm wﬁ. 5% .3 $3.33 : THEREFORE THY SERVANT LOVETH IT.-“TO THE. LAW AND TO THE. TESTIMONY: ONLY, DBCEIYING YOUR OWN SELVES.*'HOWDEIT, WHEN HE, THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH, IS COMR, HE WILL GUIDE. YOU INTO ALL TRUTH. THE. WORD OF OUR GOD SHALL STAND FOR EVER."-TAKE THE SWORD OI‘ THI:'.'SI’IRIT, WHICH IS THE. WORD OI‘ GOD:-SANCTIPY THEM , AND IS ALWAYS STRONG; IT LIVETII AND CONDUERETH FOR EVERMORE. Qcﬁmm 25$ 33% Emma £....:m...., mm Edam aw” ﬁ.ﬁ....u§E Nah E: Em: ME. mﬁm atﬁazm auuam. THROUGH THY TRUTH : THY WORD IS TRUTH.--JERUSALEM SHALL BE. CALLIED A CITY OF TRUTH.—ABOVE. ALL THINGS TRUTH BEARETH AWAY TH R E m H M. N m D. R 0 W. E H .7... F. O B E 0 D E VI E B .. M E H T ..N. T H G U ...
Show more5.3 5 :=:—T§ age 5 §E.m,,...§§ mam §§ mg? 2% $3. an 3 mg? mg, yam $3.18 m_=F 5 5.6. I. ._.=>.—. mama. 33,: :5. am 3 smﬁmu 3.. $5.“. 29... zﬂﬁz :24: gm «Q3. mag B. mmmﬁ. anncsmsma .—.=>._. §=n__ _ S E. 3'-'1 wnmawm. E. 3. mm»? gamma .2 .=_m ._:.._2m_ §.m.mm.s M mmﬂ, ml EFF Eﬁmm wﬁ. 5% .3 $3.33 : THEREFORE THY SERVANT LOVETH IT.-“TO THE. LAW AND TO THE. TESTIMONY: ONLY, DBCEIYING YOUR OWN SELVES.*'HOWDEIT, WHEN HE, THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH, IS COMR, HE WILL GUIDE. YOU INTO ALL TRUTH. THE. WORD OF OUR GOD SHALL STAND FOR EVER."-TAKE THE SWORD OI‘ THI:'.'SI’IRIT, WHICH IS THE. WORD OI‘ GOD:-SANCTIPY THEM , AND IS ALWAYS STRONG; IT LIVETII AND CONDUERETH FOR EVERMORE. Qcﬁmm 25$ 33% Emma £....:m...., mm Edam aw” ﬁ.ﬁ....u§E Nah E: Em: ME. mﬁm atﬁazm auuam. THROUGH THY TRUTH : THY WORD IS TRUTH.--JERUSALEM SHALL BE. CALLIED A CITY OF TRUTH.—ABOVE. ALL THINGS TRUTH BEARETH AWAY TH R E m H M. N m D. R 0 W. E H .7... F. O B E 0 D E VI E B .. M E H T ..N. T H G U 0 N m E R E H T ...... U A C E B B W D. W W 5 .H T 0 T G M D M m A m N M E P. S B. H T. W .2: :2 E... 3% § uE+mm.§E. 4... H33. ea: .5 B_.__.a§ 5.. .sE....E_..._a THE. WORD OF GOD LIVETH-AND AEII‘.-EIH FOR EVER.~—THY WORD IS VERY PURE an E: :9: msﬁ mm Ema _§t.w.§m. m mmmmw .wTE. ..mmu@E_hRgm .u.ﬁ»A..H.m.E,wM.m .®......._......:,_.._.._.._ a 5;. Emu E 8.»... .35 ¢ 9 $33 ...= . » VIII! VICTORY.-RIGHTLY DIVIDING THE. WORD OPTRUTH.-AS FOR THE. TRUTH, IT ENDURETH ii we-A ;Sermon by John Wroe.»-ea , TEXT. “ ‘ Lord, who shall abide in thy taibernacle? who shall dwell in holy hill? ’—(Ps. £I»"lF. 1). “ THE children of Israel sojourned in the wilderness forty years, and they prepared a tent, [the tent being a ﬁgure of the body, the inwards and the carcass being unwashed,] thirty cubits in length, and ten in breadth and height: and it was divided into two partitions: the first partition was called the holy place, which was twenty cubits long, and ten wide: [the body being unclean, is unequal, as the holy place is unequal with the Most Holy,] it being typical of those who repent while they are living, that their soul and spirit might be raised incorruptible, having a spiritual body at the ﬁrst resurrection, it bringing them into the holy place, and those that repent not at the final resurrection; their bodies having perished through the evil not being removed. "And so I saw the wicked buried, who had come and gone from the place of_ the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done: this is also vanity’ (Eccles. viii. 10). “ ‘ For the Wo1*d of God is quick, and power- ful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, pierc- ing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a. diseerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart ’—(.Heb. iv. 12). “VV hen death comes, it divides the spirit from the soul and body till the resurrection; and in the resurrection it divides the soul from that cor- ruptible body, and raises it a house for that spirit to dwell in, and is as the angels of God. (Matt. Xxii. 30.) “ Here were placed the table of shewbread, the golden candlestick, and the golden altar of in- cense [being ﬁgurative of the two sacriﬁces, the one of the Jews, the offering up of animals, and the other of the Gentiles, the offering of‘ bread and wine], the second partition was called The Most Holy place, whose length was ten cubits, and breadth ten cubits; wherein before the build- ing of the temple, the ark of the covenant was kept, which was a symbol of God’s gracious presence with the Hebrew church, which is called the sixth church. The length and breadth being equal, is the righteousness of the Law and Testimony. The Most Holy was divided from the Holy place, by a curtain or Vail of very rich cloth, which hung upon four pillars of shittim wood, which were covered with plates of gold (Exod. xxvi.), which was set typical of the divid- ing between the incorruptible spiritual bodies, and the natural immortal bodies. “The tabernacle of God was set typical of the '2‘ It .. body, which was called Jesus, and the branches who abide in the vine, which is the Spirit sent from heaven for them to dwell in, till they be born of Him, which is the Spirit being put with their spirits within them, making them of Him. ‘ What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? ’——(1 Cor. vi. 19). “‘I beseech you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacriﬁce, holy, acceptable, unto Grod’——— (Rom. xii. 1). “The ﬁrst place in the tabernacle was the re- semblance of the ministry; and the lights of the candlesticks were placed as artiﬁcial lights, and kept continually, typical that God would, in process of time, send the seed of the woman, the body being called Jesus, to perform the ministry of that of which the tabernacle was a and that it should be holy, without blemish, it being equal in length and breadth. “ ‘And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs. The length and the breadth, and the height of it are equal ’-—(Rev. xxi. 16). Being the Law and Testimony, and the fulness of the Spirit should rest upon it, and keep all the commandments which were given to the Son of Man to perform. But there should still be a. vail between the Son of Manand this Spirit that He abode in, though the Spirit of God was seen to descend at the river Jordan, and abide on this tabernacle. (Mark i. 9, 10.) “The curtain that was between these two places was the blood, which was the life of that temple through the attraction of the spirit "called the Son of Man, though He abode in the fulness of the Spirit of God: and while this curtain remained undrawn, no man received His testimony till after His resurrection (John iii. 32); but when they had taken the life of the woman’s nature, which was the blood, the spirit of the Son of Man withdrew itself, so that the body became dead. So the spirit left not the soul in hell, but raised it a spiritual body, [being the holy place,% and appeared to the woman, and said to her, " ouch Me not; for I am not yet ascended to My Father: but go to My brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto My Father, and your Father; and to My God, and your Grod’——(John xx. 17). “Here He assumed a spiritual body, a holy house, like those who should be raised incor- ruptible, of which the ﬁrst place was set typical, but her eyes were closed, as she supposed Him to be the gardener. “ He shewed Himself in the second place, which is the Most Holy, by taking the body out of the pattern: , sepulchre, it being made iiiimortal, the curtain- [the blood], then being drawn. He said, ‘ Behold My hands, and My feet, that it is I Myself: handle Me, and see; for a spirit hath not ﬂesh and bones, as ye see Me have. And when He had thus spoken, He shewed them His hands and His feet.’ ‘And His side’——(Luke xxiv. 39, 40; John xx. 20). “ ‘And they gave Him a piece of broiled ﬁsh, and of an honeycomb. And He took it, and did eat before them. was yet with you [in the mortal life], that all things must be fulﬁlled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning Me. And He said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, a11d to rise from the dead the third day’ (Luke xxiv. 42-46). “ ‘But we trusted that it had been He which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third‘ day since these things were done’——Luke xxiv. 21. It being set typical of the third generation. “ ‘And as they went to tell His disciples, behold, 9 Jesus met them,isaying, All hail. And they came and held Him by the feet, and worshipped Him’——Matt. xxviii. 9. “ ‘ The new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before Me, saith the Lord’—Isa. lxvi. 22. VVhich Christ shewed after His resurrection, He being visible with them on earth forty days. Acts i. 3. “The ﬁrst place is the life or place of the angels, their lives being lower than God, to minister unto man, between the mortal life and these two places, they are to be ministering spirits from the throne of God. ‘VVho maketh His angels [being then called that which they were to be in the resurrection], spirits’——Ps. civ. 4. It was the ﬁrst place from which the re- bellious, ‘The angels which kept not their ﬁrst estate,’ Jude 6, were cast, a11d they were per- mitted to go into the earth, to prove the creation,‘ that the works of God might be made manifest. So there is the evil power which is called the Devil, to minister to the evil in man, and he at- tracteth the evil, which by man he sowed in the ﬁeld, the ﬁeld being the body of the woman, as the magnet attracteth the iron. “ ‘The ﬁeld is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom: but the tares are the children of the wicked one ’——Matt. xiii. 38. “Behold, all souls are Mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is Mine: the soul that sinneth it shall die’——-Ezek. xviii. 4. The evil of it.” . (To be concluded). -2-%%r<- , And He said unto them, These 9 are the words which I spake unto you, while I THE FREE PRESS 0E SH . Dan. X 21; XII 1. Rev. XII 7.- Isaiah IX, X, XI, X‘|’| Chapters. LOH, OR M CHIIEL OUR PR . *'j'*—-:?———*—j-—%—(Q)<O—~ 8/-IILOh’ I-MS CUME, AND UNTO HIM SHALL THE. GATHERING OF THE. PEOPLE. BE..—(Genesis xlix. I0.) “ FORGET ME NOT.” IAM THATIAIW HA TH SENT THEE TO THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, AND BY THIS NAZIIE WILL IBE KNOWN TO THE IVHOLE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, FOR HE THAT LOVETH MY WORD SHALL LOVE HIIII THAT I SEND WITH MY I/VORD, AND REMELWBER ALL .MY COMZWANDS, FOR THE IVORKAIAN SHALL BE WORTHY OF HIS HIRE. FOR TIIOU SIIALT NOT JIIUZZLE THE OX THAT TREADETH OUT THE CORN. ('1 Cor. ix. .9; Deut. race. 4.) PRAISE GOD, PRAISE GOD, PRAISE GOD. Fl-IDITED ggsvsﬂiimiinn MICHAEL. volume lll.—No.lli5. E Ist l0l5lh Month, Septeiiiher, I897. 47 HAMLIN Areniir,psrnoirgticnisan, u.s. A. Contents. Page Gather Yourselves Together . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 49 The Spirit of David . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 50 Dreams and the Visitation of Angels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 An Admonition to the Priests of Ghristendom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 53 Gorrespondence . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . :34 The Descent of the Spirit (Poetry) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 54 My Flight out of Egypt and Escape from Babylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 55 My Grief Has Departed (Poetry) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 A Testimony . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 57 Children of Abraham . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 57 “ Now is the Judgment of This World ” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 57 A Prayer for Israel (Poetry) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 58 “Surely l («Some Quickly” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 58 The Power of God . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 58 Queen Esther’s Petition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 59 The Holy Ghost . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 60 Wisdom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 60 Gather Yourselves . Together. . ‘EBESEECH Thee, O Lord God of heaven, J8 ‘ the great and terrible God, that keepeth i"“~’*3 IWF3 fete ﬁn covenant and mercy for them that love Him and observe His commandments: let Thine ear now be attentive, and H3 3 E3 Thine eyes open, that Thou mayest hear the prayer of Thy servant, which I pray before Thee now, day and night, for the children of Israel Thy servants, and confess the sins of the children of Israel, which we have sinned against Thee: bothl and my father’s house have sinned. We have dealt very corruptly against Thee, and have not kept the com- mandments, nor the statutes, nor the judgments, which Thou commandedst Thy servant Moses. . Remember, I beseech Thee, the word that Thou commandedst Thy servant Moses, saying, I f ye tmnsgrcss, I will SCATTER you abroad among the nations; but if ye turn unto Me, and keep ]l_Iy commamlments, and do them, though there were of you cast out unto the uttermost part of the heaven, yet will I GATHFR them from thence, and will bring them unto the place that I have chosen to set My name there.” ' This was the prayer of faithful Nehemiah, when he heard of the afflicted state of Jerusalem, and that the remnant that were left of the captivity there were in great affliction and re- proach. How true are the words of the preacher: “That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past.” For are not the circumstances the same to-day as it was at the time of Nehemiah—Israel in great aﬂliction and reproach because of disobedience and broken commandments? It does not need any elaborate reasoning to trace the effect of so much suffering to its true cause; for the same laws, natural and spiritual, are still in operation, and the same God still governs the universe. All through God’s dealings with His chosen people we ﬁnd an inﬂexible order of action maintained by Him in His wrath, scattering His people and placing them under bondage to their enemies, even making their burdens heavier, until they turned from their idols and looked to Him for help, and then in mercy gathering them together again as a token of His favour. Our God is a God of order and not of confusion; there is no double-mindedness or unstability in any of His ways, and His laws, both natural and spiritual, show this. They are inviolable, and sure and certain in action, whether they deal with things material or things spiritual. That a stone will fall to the ground when thrown into space, is as certain in its action as that the Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon Him, to all that call upon Him in truth. His Word and His mercy endureth for ever. He is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. How clearly expressed in His Word are the blessings that follow loving obedience to His commandments, and the curses inci- dent on disobedience and estrangement from Him, when other idols are set up in the heart. “If ye walk in My statutes, and keep My commandments, and do them; then I will give you rain in due season, and the land shall yield her increase, and the trees of the ﬁeld shall A Monthly Publication. yield their fruit. And your threshing shall reach unto the vintage, and the vintage shall reach unto the sowing time; and ye shall eat your bread .to the full, and dwell in your land safely. And I will give peace in the land, and ye shall lie down, and none shall make you afraid: and I will rid evil beasts out of the land, neither shall the sword go through your land. And ye shall chase your enemies, and they shall fall before you by the sword. And ﬁve of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to ﬂight: and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword. For I will have respect unto you, and make you fruitful, and multiply you, and establish My covenant with you. And ye shall eat old store, and bring forth the old because of the new. And I will set My tabernacle among you, and My soul shall not abhor you. And I will walk among you, and will be your God, and ye shall be My people. I am the Lord your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye should not be their bondmen; and I have broken the bands of your yoke, and made you go upright. “And it shall come to pass, if thou shall hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all His commandments which I commanded thee this day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth : and all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hecvrken unto the voice of the Lord thy God. Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and blessed shalt thou be in the ﬁeld. Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the ﬂocks of thy sheep. Blessed shall be thy basket and thy store. Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and blessed shalt thou be when thou goest out. The Lord shall cause thine enemies that rise up against thee to be smitten be- fore thy face: they shall come out against thee one way, and ﬂee before thee seven ways. The Lord shall command the blessing upon thee in thy storehouses, and in all that thou settest thine hand unto; and He shall bless thee in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.” Now these blessings are all sure and certain, but are only to be obtained on condition, “If thou shalt hearken unto the , against one common foe. 50 lSRAEL'S FREE PRESS. Vol. iii. No. 5. voice of the Lord thy God.” The time has come for God to make good His word, and, if like wrestliiig Jacob, we will take this advanced position by force, and overcome evil with good on Sat;«.n’s battlefield, what can liinder us from coming into possession of these assured blessings? _ ()'utIu"7' ,1/mn'.s'«lt'('s f1I‘(,/(’ffI(”)', and Irvin‘, ye sons of./ucob; and }l€(l7'/Nil unto /.\'I‘(I('[.1/()II7'_filI}U’l'. Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath riglnteoiisriess with unrighteousiiess ? and what L‘()ltilY.l11Iliu]l hath light with darkness! And what concord hath (llnist \-.ith lﬁelial‘? or \vhat part hath he that believeth with an iiatidel‘? And what agreenient bath the temple of God with il()i.* ;' for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath sail, L‘ will dwell in them and walk in them; and I will be their t/itlti ~n«l tliey shall he M y people. Wlierefore come out from urn mg th+.>in, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not tlu unclcan thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be Hy sons and daughters, saith the liord Almighty.” Has not the call already gone forth for the children to gather at Detroit and stand with l\llCllAEli OUR l’RlNCE against Satan and his angels‘? The invitation has been given already, Come, for all things are now ready; and see the excuses tha.t have been made by those who have been blinded by Satan, some waiiting it left open till a more convenient time, others expressing their inability to free themselves from ties that hind them to the Old World, and many expressing their present unpreparednessin various ways fortaking such a step. They that were hidden have not been found worthy, in fulﬁlment of the Scripture parable. call. But the true seed will hear and obey the They will discern the significance and the necessity of the gathering, for the set time to favour Israel has come, and the promises of God revolve round this one great event. It is a. COM MAND, and the true children of Abraham will render unhesitating obedience to it.—“Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew thee.” They will not explain it away with Satan’:-i lies, nor lose their opportunity by postponing action. The word has but one meaning, and that is, to come and gather . yourselves twgetlier. There are many obvious and natural reasons that explain the necessity for this command to gather together. In the ﬁrst place, it is necessary to fall in to form up in battle array against the enemies of Israel, the same as the children of Israel were ac- customed to do in the days of David, as it is written. Again, David gathered together all the chosen men of Israel. They came from every direction, and handed themselves together The command to gather together has again gone forth, and it will be as before: Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof; because they came not to the help of the Lord against the mighty. In the next place, it is a coming home, the return of the seed of Jacob to the protection and care of a. father and mother. “Wilt thou believe Him that He will bring home thy seed and gather it into thy barn ?”——-“How often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not l” Then again, the temple has to be built, this time not of dead inorganic matter, but of living stones of flesh and bone, and the vineyard has to be planted, that the fruits of the Spirit may appear in our lives, and as God works in a very natural way. in perfect order according to all His known and visible laws, how can His building and His husbandry he proceeded with, without the materials being collected and the plants grafted to the true vine ‘P "I am the true vine, and My Father is the husbandman. Every branch in Me that beareth not fruit He taketh it away; and every branch that beareth fruit He purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.” The gathering is also a part of the great harvest operations in connection with the judgments of God. “Tlnust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap ; for the harvest » of the earth is ripe.”—“'l‘hrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe."——— “Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, gather ye together ﬁrst the tare-s, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into My barn.”——“Whose fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly purge Ilis floor, and gather His wheat into the garner; but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable ﬁre.” The gathering is necessary, that all may receive the requisite schooling and discipline to bring them from under both Law and Gospel (go-spell), that all may be taught of the Lord, and come to a knowledge of God——a knowledge of the good—for the Law is a school-master to bring us to Christ. The Gentiles boast in their learning and high attainments, and spurn the idea that any other knowledge than that which they already possess is to cover the earth as the waters cover the sea. It is because they say that they see when they are blind, that their sin remaineth_. It is true, man has had a full taste of the evil, but he is as yet asleep to a knowledge of the good, and this knowledge can only come in God’s appointed way, and those who do not graduate and come from under both Law and Gospel can never expect to attain to a 1m;/fact knowledge of the truth. The Jew and Gentile, with their one- sided training, have only had a squint-eyed view, and see only as through a glass darkly. He gathers His people to fulﬁl His covenant, that they may enter in and take possession of the promised land—the body. The wisdom of the world recognizes the power in rings, unions, co-operative societies, and organizations for the mutual beneﬁt of the members; it is a recognition of the. principle that unity is strength, although man has been able to accomplish nothing better than mechanical combinations corrupt to the core with self-interest. But Israel will come into the one and the same Spirit of Christ, and will be a body or living members. “Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ ?”—“For the body is not one member but many.” What a power for good will then radiate out into the world from that mainspring of love and good-will to men, for the members of the body will be cc- workers or labourers with God to bring in His kingdom. How, then, can that union be established unless Israel gather together ? It is this GATHERING that forms the thread on which the promises of God are crystallized, and is the one great event to which the many ﬁnger-posts of Scripture prophe- cies point to, which hetokens the advent of the restitution of all things and the times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord. Is it not high time to gather the cattle that they may be watered and feed ‘.7 The true seed will now make themselves manifest by their obedience to the command. “Lift up thine eyes round about, and see: all they gather themselves together, they come to thee: thy sons shall come from far, and thy‘ daughters shall be nursed at thy side.”——“I will bring thy seed from the EAST, and gather thee from the west, I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back : bring My sons from far, and My daughters from the ends of the earth; even every one that is called by My name: for I have created him for My glory, I have formed him: yea, I have made him.— ‘I oi J vill ‘it it )(lIi1'(DltsI1uUIl§.{tl.ellH»i\l:(1J, and gather you out of all ('1 in trier, and will biing you into yiur own land.” Let no n-an deceive you 13 any means. 'l It day is now at hand when the vials of God’s wiath will be poi red out upon this FO(l(:m and Gomorrah, and the total (lebl,l't.(f'tl()Il of this mystery, Babylon the gi'm*., the mother of litl1'lul.~ and abomi- nations of the earth. lt is to l‘(':t~(:1.1(-: the seed of Jacob and Israel lroni their present bondage and captivity that the call He will briizg l.cine the Jacob shall rejoice and has gone forth to gather togttlier. true seed and gather it into his barn. Israel shall be glad. “There are ten pieces, but one is lost, and we know‘ that the ten tribes can never be found and gathered into the barn. until What. then, is the lost piece, without which the seed of lsvael can never be gathered that lost piece is lound—b\= the woman. into the barn ‘P \\ hen the ininiortal Spirit was witlidraw'ii from the man, he lost it, it being the tenth piece which keeps the piece of the house, which was Uhri.-t, and the woman, the im- mortal Bride; they being the two immortal Spirits which are of God, being withdrawn from the two mortal spirits, i. e. the And these are called the piece of the house, which the woman is found so diligentlv in search of with a 11] an anti WON} tlll . lighted candle, sweeping the house ;——the1‘efoi'e every man must put of? Satan’s clothing, before he can be clothed upon. And when she (the woman) hath found it she calletli her friends and her neighbours together, saying, tejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had 1 »st. Bear in mind that the woman lost the piece——the female immortal Spirit, Jerusalem above, having withdrawn because of the fall. The u-onum lost the pi: ce of the house in the beginning, and the woman must find that piece, in the end, and she is now diligently sweeping for it, and she will surely find it, and than and not till then, the salvation of lsrael will come out of Zion, for Zion and Jerusalem above will descend upon Zion and Jerusalem below and rescue the seed of Israel—-the seed of the woman—from under the bondage and oppression of the Gentiles whither they have been dispersed and scattered, and bring them home and gather them into the barn. The two seeds must be separated ; the seed of Jacob must be separated from the seed of lﬂsau that it may be brought home and gathered into the barn. The Spirit of God is causing His people to seek the piece which was lost in Paradise, and this is the whole substance of the Scriptures from Genesis to Revelation. The piece which the woman lost in the beginning and which she is now diligently sweeping and searching the house to ﬁnd, and which is found, is the piece which cleanses the whole House of Israel ;—it is the Holpmate that was promised to be given, that eternal Helpmate that is to help male and female to what they lost in Paradise, 2’. e. the inlieritance. Jesus prayed that we might pray that the man of sin might be cast out, and the Son of Man put in His place, within us.—Tlie House of Israel is compared to the prodigal son spoken of in the parable,——or rather the prodigal son is the House of Israel and those who get into the Spirit, return. When they return, the Father embraces them, and puts a white robe and shoesiupon their feet.” THE. SPIRIT OF DAVID. Be it known that there is now moving and stirring up of the spirit of David, that will not feir to meet the great Goliath, that has put on the armour of daring defiance, and disdaining the spirit offuitli, because ‘there is nothing of (L visible strength apparent; but out of the unseen bag will fly that sling stone of power that shall cause this great champion to reel and fall. This is the only way to gain the kingdom as David did, through true and iindaunted valiantness as it precedent to encourage such as shall be moved h_ere:unto which is not to cease or stop till it has made way for the great Solomon’s reign, renewed again in greater splendor and glory. September, 1897. ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 51 DREAMS AND THE VISITATION OF ANGELS. As it is evident to every person’s understanding that there are beings of a different order, whose bodies were not composed of earthly substances, or the dust of the ground, like unto man, and who have invisibly communicated with man in different ages as messengers, or as ministering spirits, to guard and counselhim against the power of evil; and to be the messen- gers to bring glad tidings to man forfuture blessings, that he may in the end be united to his CREATOR, and bear His image, it would be unnecessary to bring all the numerous proofs from the Old as well as the New Testament, when every reader has his Bible to refer to, where he may search for himself, if he be honest to himself; for by being honest to himself, he will feel it his duty, and his principal duty too, to be honest to his God, by believing Him to be faithful and true, and that He can never vary and change, like man. For if we do but reﬂect, how this visible creation must have origin- ally burst forth, and how it has since continued in such wonder- ful order and daily presents itself to our view, if we choose to open our eyes to contemplate these wonderful works, we shall then own that all must have been produced by a God of order and not of confusion. , No person, thus reflecting, can be so void of reason as to believe that this world was created for bad men and devils to reign and rule in, and for ever to counteract His DIVINE ORDER; and that He created all things to continue only as instruments of misery, and eternally to remain so; and that there will not come a day when the fulness of time is come— when He will awake as one out of sleep to restore all things to order under Him, when the last thing He will destroy is death, with its sting of sin, that God may be all in all. What man with any honesty of mind, or feeling in his heart, will wish to perpetuate the sting of sin ? Because man fell into darkness, shall the love of God also expire with the wisdom of man ‘P and that He has not power to restore man to Himself, who ﬁrst created him and breathed into him the breath of life when man became a living soul‘? although the body of man came from the dust of the ground, the wisdom he had could only be spiritual, and must come from spirit and eternal life. The ﬁrst created man would, to human wisdom, have been asolitary being, had there been no spiritual beings or angels of an- other order of creation for his associates; the heavens and the earth must have been one in union and communion, and while man continued in his happy state of obedience, the angel society were with him for his true happiness, unfolding to him the love and the wisdom of an eternal God, as best suited his state of reception to be a partaker with them. And the spiritual mode they had to communicate ideas cannot be known at this day, by any natural or acquired language; nothing of this can ever be known but by revelation; and whatever characters have been thus favoured, at different periods since the fall, to converse with ministering spirits or angels, it must have been by a spiritual preparation only———by the putting off man’s wis- dom, like the shoes from his feet, that is made by himself, that he may stand on HOLY GROUND, by which God has pre- served a witness of Himself in different ages, with a view to the end. When the fatal change took place by the fall, the spiritual vision was withdrawn and closed. This was out of pure love and mercy to man; for when man became subjected to the powers of hell, nature became changed; the will of God was not done on earth, as it was done in heaven. Had the spiritual vision continued open in man, and the infernal host before him and about him, nothing but horrors could ever attend him, without any repose; what is now invisible to him could pro- duce nothing b11t despair; and it is by invisible means he is now preserved from his invisible enemies. Here again, the mercies of God most wonderfully present themselves, whose love is constantly with us, although in disguise; and who com- mands the rage of the sea,‘and compels it to have its bounds; for man is not to be lost in the tempest; there is a shore, which will be his rest——and he will see it AT THE END. The spiritual language must remain unknown until man is redeemed from the fall, and the kingdom of Christ is estab- lished ; when the last will be ﬁrst; the Alpha will be the Omega; and the Creator will then have become the Redeemer. Then will the knowledge of the Lord cover the earth, as the waters cover the great deep; the angels of God can then descend, to be the companions of mankind. And here I am led to make some remarks upon DREAMS AND THE VISITATION OF ANGELS, by the proofs that are in the Bible. We read, in Gen. xviii., that the Lord appeared to Abraham in the plains of Mamre: and he sat in the tent door, and three men stood by him, etc., and in chapter xiX.—And there came two (zngels to Sodom at even ; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom; in chapter xxi., when Abraham stretched forth his hand to slay his son, the angel of the Lord called to him out of heaven; and in the ﬁfteenth verse, the angel of the Lord called out of heaven a second time. But I particularly wish to engage the reader’s attention to the twentieth chapter, where Isaac had called Jacob to arise and go to Padan-aram, to take a wife of the daughters of Laban, his mother’s brother, to inherit the land in which he was a stranger, and which God had given to Abraham and his seed, one hundred and ﬁfty years before, in these words, chapter xvii., ver. 8: “And I will give unto thee and to thy seed after thee [in their generations] the land wherein thou art a stranger; all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.” Now to return to chapterxxviii., 10th verse, we read that Jacob went out of Beersheba, and went’ toward Haran; he lighted upon a certain place and tarried there all night; because the sun was set: and he lay down to sleep : and he DREAMED; and behold a ladder set upon the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven; and behold the angels of God as- cending and descending on it; and behold the Lord sTooD ABOVE IT, and said, “I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed; and thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou. shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the FAMILIES or THE EARTH BE BLESSED,” etc. Here is a dream, and a dream too that demands the serious attention of all; for all will ﬁnd it a pleasing dream of the END. Next I shall proceed to chapter xxXvii.—And Jacob, after- wards called Israel, dwelt in the land wherein his father was a stranger, in the land of Canaan, with his generations. Joseph was seventeen years old, and was feeding the ﬂock with the brethren: verse 3—Now Israel loved Joseph, more than all his children, “because he was the son of his old ages” and when his brethren saw their father’s love to him, they hated him; verse 8- And they hated him yet the more for his dreams and his words ; verse 11——And his brethren envied him ; but his father observed the saying; verse 18——And they conspired against him to slay him ; and when they saw him afar off, even before he came near them, they said one to another,—"Behold this dreamer eometh,-” verse 22—And Reuben delivered him out of their hands, that they might not kill him, but cast him into a pit; and Judah aved him from perishing in the pit, saying, verse 26——“What 5-alﬁtlkisnwrv»; » ‘PK proﬁt if we slay our brother, and conceal his blood ‘P ’’—Joseph was sold to the Ishmaelites, and they brought him into Egypt; verse 36——And they sold him to Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh, and a captain of the guards. Chapter xxxix. 2——And the Lord was with Joseph, and he was a prosperous man; and he was in the house of his master the Egyptian. Here again, by the false story of Potiphar’s wife, verse 20, Joseph was put into prison, a place where the king’s prisoners were bound; verse 21—But the Lord was with Joseph, and shewed him mercy, and gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison. And the chief of the butlers, and the chief of the bakers, were put into — prison by the wrath of Pharaoh, where Joseph was bound. They dreamed a dream, both of them, each man his dream, in one night, which were interpreted by Joseph, who said, “Do not interpretations belong to God?” And we know from the chapter, that Joseph’s interpretations of both dreams came to pass. And on the third day, on Pharaoh’s birthday, he re- stored the chief butler, who did not remember Joseph, but for- got him. Chapter xli.——At the end of two full years, Pharaoh dreamed, awoke, and dreamed again, both in one night. In the morning Pharaoh’s spirit was troubled ; and he sent for the wise men and magicians; but none could interpret the dreams to Pharaoh. When the chief butler, who had been in prison, remembered his faults to Joseph, he told Pharaoh of Joseph’s interpretation of his dream, and the baker’s dream, when in prison (two years before); verse 1-1—Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph; and they brought him hastily out of ‘ the dungeon; and he shaved himself, and changed his raiment, and came in unto Pharaoh. And Pharaoh told to Joseph his dreams which no one could interpret; verse 16—And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, “It is not in me: God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace.” After Pharaoh had told his two dreams, Joseph said: “The dreams of Pharaoh are one: God hath shewed Pharaoh what He is about to do.” And by Joseph was given the true in- terpretation to Pharaoh of the seven years of plenty and the seven. years of famine throughout the land, and over the earth. After this, Pharaoh said unto his servants, can we ﬁnd such a one as this, a man in whom the Spirit of God is ? And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh; and Joseph was appointed to rule over the house of Pharaoh, and over all his people; only on the throne was Pharaoh greater than Joseph; verse 54, and the seven years of dearth began to come ; verse 55—And when all the la11d of Egypt was famished, the people cried to Pharaoh for bread; and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, “Go unto Joseph: what he saith to you, do.”—And the famine was over all the face of the earth. Chapter xlii.—And when Jacob knew there was corn in Egypt, he sent J oseph’s ten brethren from Canaan to buy corn, that they might live and not die; verse 7—And when Joseph saw his brethren, he knew them; and Joseph remembered the dream vuvhich he dreamed of them, which caused his brethren’s envy, and himself to be sold when they were tempted to slay - him. And when Joseph had made himself known to his brethren, chapter xlv. 4, he said, “I am Joseph your brother, whom you sold into Egypt; now, therefore, be not grieved nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hither: for God did send me before you, to PRESERVE LIFE. For these two years bath the famine been in the land, and yet there are five years, in the which there shall be neither earing nor harvest; (verse 7)—And God sent me before you to preserve a posterity in the EARTH, and to save your lives by a great DELIVERANCE. So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God.” After these words of Joseph I shall not presume to add, only to observe, that these marvellous events were brought 52 ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. ‘vol. iii. No.5, I cannot refrain from bringing forth the words of a man (made mention of in another part) who en- deavoured to persuade me against the belief in dreams, and who totally rejects every thing supernatural; he said, DREAMS were only the shaking of the nerzres. By what means the nervous system could produce such dreams, again to produce such events, is for him and those physicians who agree with him in the same opinions, to explain. I now return; verse 16—It pleased Pharaoh well, and his servants, that Joseph’s brethren were come; and Pharaoh said unto Joseph, “Say unto thy brethren, This do ye; and take your father and your households, and come unto me; and I will give you the good of the land of Egypt, and ye shall eat of the fat of the land.” And the brethren returned to Israel their father, to bring him to Egypt, to dwell in the land of Goshen, that he might be nigh unto Joseph. While Israel was on his journey, with all he had, God spake to Israel in the VISIONS of the night, and He said, “I am GOD, the God of thy father; fear not to go down to Egypt: for I will there make of thee a GREAT NAT1oN”—(chapter xlvi. 3). And the number of souls that came with Jacob into Egypt, who were sent for by Joseph, were three score and six, to dwell in the land of Goshen in Egypt, to be nourished during the famine. And Jacob, or Israel, lived in Egypt seventeen years: so the whole age of Jacob was an hundred and forty seven years. And Israel said unto Joseph, “Behold I die; but God shall be with you, and bring you again unto the land of your fathers.” And Jacob called unto his sons, and said, “ Gather yourselves together, that I may tell you that which shall befall you in the last days.” And when Jacob made an end of commanding his sons, he gathered up his feet into the bed, and yielded up the ghost (chapter xlix. 33). These chapters, beginning at the twenty-eighth, with the dream of Jacob’s ladder, I do most seriously recommend to be read through; as I have only brought together the leading par- ticulars in a very short compass, trusting that the readers will refer to each chapter, that they may never forget what events about by DREAMS. have taken place, that were revealed by DREAMS; and what is taking place at this day; and how the Lord promised to make ln;own His will in this manner, as in Num. x.——And the Lord came down in the pillar of a cloud, and called Aaron and ltliriarn; and He said, Hear My words: “ If there be a prophet among you, I, the Lord, will make Myself known unto him in Again, in Judg. xiii.——The children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord; and the Lord delivered them into the hands of the Philistines forty years.—And the ANGEL of the LORD appeared to the wife of Manoah, who was barren, and she was told she should conceive and bear a son, who should begin to deliver Israel from the Philistines, whose name was a DREAM.” Samson. There are a variety of other parts of the Bible, where the Lord appeared in a dream—to Solomon, and also to others; particu- larly in Dan. vii. 13: “I saw in the NIGHT VISIONS, and behold, one like the SON or MAN came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the ANCIENT or DAYS, and they brought Him near before Him, and there was given Him dominion and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom that which Shall not be de- stroyed.” Many dreams and visions are recorded in Daniel, which are needless here to add. I now feel it a duty to mention a few passages from the New Testament, wherein it is clearly and most decidedly proved, that the foundation of every CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN THE WORLD rests on dreams and visions, and also in the belief of angels ;— and without the belief of these they hold no higher rank ,. . amongst the human race than barbarians, whom they affect so much to pity for their ignorance and darkness. I shall begin with the birth of JEsUs CHRIST. In Matt. i., when as His mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. And while he (Joseph) thought on‘ these things, behold the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a DREAM, saying, “ Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost; and she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call His name JESUS: for He shall save His people from their sins.” Then Joseph, being raised from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife: and hizew her not till she had brought forth her ﬁrst-born son and he called His name Jesus. Here we find the conception of the Virgin, and also the office of Christ, the Saviour and Redeemer of the world, declared by an ANGEL in a dream. And in chapter ii. we read of the wise men who had seen His star, and came from the East to worship: and Herod the king was troubled and all Jerusalem; and he gathered the chief priests and scribes of the people together, to know from them where Christ Should be born. And they told him, in Bethlehem, as written by the prophet fllieah (V. 2). And Herod privily enquired ofthe wise men, what time the star appeared, and sent them to Bethlehem to find the young child, and bring him word, that he also might go to worship the child, but whose intention was to destroy it; for after the wise men saw the child, and made their offerings, in verse 12, they were warned of God in a DREAM, not to return to Herod. And after they were departed, behold the ANGEL of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a DREAM, saying, “Arise, and take the young child and His mother, and ﬂee into Egypt; and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child’s life to destroy Him.” Here I shall put a question: Why should Herod, the chief priests, the scribes, and all the ])€()])l6, be alarmed at the birth of an infant, that in itself had no power to hurt any, or do the least harm whatever? The answer is, it was a birth out of the course of nature, and was foretold by the prophet; the infernal powers were alarmed at this wonderful birth; Satan knew who it was ; and this alarm was infused into the minds of the people; for all Jerusalem were frightened at a Babe! But the scribes and chief priests told Herod of this birth, from the words of the prophet Micah, which concluded with these words,—“tha.t shall rule the people.” It is here worthy of remark, that as Herod, and all Jerusalem, both great and small, should be alarmed at the birth of this child, it must be a Strong proof of the divinity of Christ, as Well by the conduct and fear of the Jews after, even until His death upon the cross; and which leads me to the ﬁrst verse: Mary was espoused to Joseph, be- fore they came together, etc. The custom of the Jews was, that a contract was made, by which the women were considered as the wives of their intended husbands, although the marriage had not been consummated. The usual time from the contract was six months, before the actual consummation; and if, dur- ing that time, the intended bride became pregnant, she was by the law stoned to death; but if the bridegroom did not insist on so rigorous a punishment, he had it in his power to dis- claim all intercourse with her; and she was considered as in- famous, and abandoned to the hardships of life. But Joseph, her husband, being a JUST MAN and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily (Matt. i. 19). Thus the conception of the Virgin Mary was not more marvellous than when the breath of the Almighty at ﬁrst made man a living soul; both were equally incomprehensible to rlatzlrul1(‘isdo7n,- for in Luke i. 35 the angel said unto the Virgi. . «- “The lh.-l;y <}l.ost shall come upon thee, and the power oi me Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that hoiy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.” And in the next verse, the sign was given to Mary of what the power of God could do :—“And behold thy cousin Elizabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her who is called barren.” Now return to the six- teenth verse: He (Joseph) arose and took the young child and His mother by night, and departed into Egypt, and was there until the death of Herod; and the angel of the Lord again ap- peared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, for him to arise and take the young child and His mother, to return to the land of Israel. During this time, Herod, ﬁnding himself mocked by the wise men, who had before been warned in a dream not to return to tell him zehere the child was, ordered all the children under two years old to be slain, that were in Bethlehem and in all the coasts. Here we may bring to our view what a monster the Devil can make of a man ! I shall now proceed to the visitation of the Virgin l\Ia.ry; but ﬁrst to the birth of John the Baptist, who was the son of Eliza- beth, the wife of Zacharias, a priest. They were both well stricken in years, and Elizabeth was until then barren. Whilst Zacharias was executing the priest’s office before God in the order of his course, there appeared unto him the angel of the Lord, standing on the right side of the altar of incense, and said unto him, verse 13, “Fear not, Zacharias; for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elizabeth Shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John,” etc. ; and in verse 18, Zacharias said unto the angel, “I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years.” And the angel answering said, “I am Gabriel, that stands in the presence of God,” etc. And after those days his wife Elizabeth conceived, and hid herself ﬁve months; and in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David. And, in verse 28, the angel said, Hail, highly favoured, the Lord is with thee : blessed art thou among women. And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of Salutation this should be. And the angel said unto her, “Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God; and behold thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shall call His name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David: and He shall reign over the house of Jacob FOR EVER; and of His kingdom shall be no end.” Here I must not only request the reading of this chapter, but also to reﬂect on the different visitations of the past ages, which I have brought together, in as short a space as possible——of Jacob’s ladder, when the Lord stood above it, and what happened after by Joseph and his brethren-— and to compare also Daniel’s night visions, of what will be the end, of the Ancient of Days, whose dominion shall not pass away, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. Now let the reader reﬂect, deeply reﬂect too, as to the number of years that passed away, from the time of Abraham to the birth of Christ, a space of 2000 years; it was 1760 years before the birth of Christ that Jacob had this DREAM; and 125 years from J acob’s dream until the death of Joseph; and 64 years from the death of Joseph and all his generations Moses was born, when the succeeding Pharaoh ordered all the male children of the Hebrews to be put to death, which we may com- pare with the fury of Herod upon the innocent children, that the Son of God might be destroyed. Had the infernal powers, September, I897. ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 58 by artfully working in Pharaoh, succeeded in destroying the male children of the Hebrews at their birth, the whole race of Israel, to Whom the promises were made, would have been lost; and the female children, by being mixed with the Egyptians, the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, could no longer have been a peculiar and chosen people. In these events may be clearly seen the workings of the powers of evil, to destroy all that was good; and here also we may call to our serious attention the great deliverance of the children of Israel under Moses, and the destruction of Pharaoh’s host, so clearly described in Joanna Southcott’s writings to be a type of the destruction of SATAN IN THE END; and Daniel’s visions of the END were shown to him 555 years before the birth of Christ; can any man, whether philosopher or atheist, if he has a heart to reflect at all, suppose that all these events can be inventions ? or that they are not true? I am only sur- prised, when all is considered together, that there should be found a man in the world, having the use of his senses, who can have any doubt, yet there is scarcely faith to be found! For what purpose, or to what proﬁt, according to the selfish mode of reasoning of the present day, could it be to the apostles and disciples of Christ to believe, and testify their belief to the world? Their gain was torment, destruction, and death; and the evil has been destroying and pursuing the good to this day, the same as Pharaoh pursued the children of Israel, and as Herod destroyed the innocent children, by oppression and by blood !——But as there are men who will say that all these things are inventions, how could all the parts so systematically agree with each other, at such distant periods of time, and by people who never saw each other, living at remote ages ‘P Here I will leave the reader to ponder upon the whole, and judge for himself; for it is his particular duty to know the truth, that the Devil may be known in all his monstrous forms, and what he has made of man, who was created to bear the image and likeness of his God. If we read the life of our Saviour, we may trace the invisible power of hell over the human mind, by the alarm stirred up, not only at his DIVINE BIRTH, but also the extreme cruelty and envy of the Jews; for even Pilate knew that they delivered Him for envy, Matt. xxvii. 16; for when he asked the Jews whom he should release,—Barabbas or .Jesus,—the Jews chose a murderer to be released, instead of innocence; for Barabbas had committed a murder in a sedition. When Pilate saw he could prevail nothing, but rather a tumult was made, he took water and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: See ye to it. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. I shall here add the nineteenth verse, as to Pilate’: wife: "when Pilate was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him saying, Have thou nothing to do with that JUST MAN; for I have slfuered many things this day in a DREAM because of Him.”—As every one must know, by the crimes of men in every age, that the whole world must be under infernal inﬂuences, what man, conceived in sin, can do all this away? Who can redeem the world, if the Creator is not to be its Redeemer? When we see to what an alarming extent inﬁdelity has in- creased, and in what a variety of forms falsehood and hypo- crisy are gone forth, it is proof enough that these are the latter days. Not only the reality of 8. Devil is universally denied, but the divinity of Jesus Christ is openly attacked: yet He is considered as an object of worship, because He was a better man than others. Here it is allowed He had a purity of character above every other man; yet by denying the divinity of His birth, they make Him an impostor, and His mother a degraded woman‘ whom the angel said was blessed among woman. A person of such purity and innocence of character, (which they are obliged to confess He was,) would not have suffered Himself to be called the Son of God, if He were not, and begotten only like every other man. He would not have said, as in John X. 30, “I and My FATHER are oNE;” and in John viii. 18 He said, “I am one that bear witness of Myself;” for if He was only as another man, He would have had other witnesses, like every other man; and again, when the Jews said to Him, John viii. 4,—“We were not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God,”——mark His reply :——“If God were your Father, ye would love ME; for I proceeded forth, and came from God :” and, in verse 43, He said, “Why do ye not understand My speech? even because ye cannot hear My word. Ye are of your father the Devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do: he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him: when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own; for he is a liar, and the father of it ;” verse 45——"And because I tell you the truth, ye believe Me not.” No person but a good and upright man’ which they declare Him to be, could have uttered such bold words; and art the same time to be an impostor, then He must have been as bad as the father of lies, if not worse. Therefore those who deny His divinity cannot understand His speech, and they must be under their father the Devil, and clothed with the garments of hypocrisy and deceit, in their pretended worship; neither will these men believe or understand these words, in verse 38, “I speak that which I have seen with My Father:” and to these men the concluding words may be ap- plied, “And ye do that which ye have seen with your father,” ( meaning the Devil /. I shall now call the reader’s attention to Matt. iii. 16,—“And Jesus, when He was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto ‘Him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon Him: and, lo, a voice from heaven saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” How could these words come from the God of heaven, and the Spirit lighting upon Him like a dove, if He were not the Son of God ? I need add no other observations to this. Let those who deny the divinity of the Son of God and yet preach from His words, make theirs; but I trust and hope that the reader will not fail to read these chapters and judge for himself. Although these men, or any other men, cannot deny the spotless inno- cence of Christ, yet their sincerity is by no means like that of Pilate, who washed his hands before the multitude, saying, “I am innocent of the blood of this just person.” But these men rob Christ of every thing except the letters of His name; and it must be well known that they are compelled to make use of that name, if it were only to cheat with ;—-—indeed they cannot cheat without it : for no congregation could they collect together in a country professing Christianity, without the name of Jesus Christ, and a pretended belief in Him. It is by the use of His name alone that they can preach at all; and when men take so much pains to do away with the essence of divine truth, I can have no hesitation to doubt their sincerity, and consider them no more than a race of impostors; and the same character may be applied to all who deny the truth of dreams and visions, and angels appearing at sundry times.—To take away the belief in these the foundation is gone, and the superstructure must vanish away as a phantom of the brain. But there is a chain of evidence composed of a variety of parts, or links, from the beginning of Genesis to the end of Revelation; and the greatest events have been produced by dreams, and the visitation of angels in dreams, and their appearing personally to men: and every church in the world, having the name of Christ, must be- lieve the WHOLE, or their church and their living must fall and perish together. So must every individual professing Chris- ianity; and those who deny these, and also deny Christ’s being the Son of God, they are only thieves and robbers. To be- lieve in part only, as fancy directs, will not do; for the chain cannot be broken that unites the whole together as ONE. Ml ADMONITION TO THE. PRIESTS OF CHRISTENDOM. Out of your own mouth shall ye be judged and condemned, as blind men without eyes: for if they had eyes to see, or hearts to understand, believing a thing gone out into the world in God’s name He hath not spoken, they ought to come forward in love to God, to try to convince those that are in error, and if they could prove it not of God, that they might be able to publish to the world against it for the glory of God and the good of mankind. So here is their wisdom perished, their understanding hid, their love for God gone. Where is their wisdom to judge of a matter without examining into it? These priests of Christendom who teach the people ﬁne speeches and learning, that the poor do not understand, set aside the plain truths of the Gospel by man’s learning. The visitation of God’s Spirit is mockery; the inﬂuence of:His Spirit is thought nothing of; the power of the Holy Ghost is despised; the reve- lation of His Spirit is set at nought. The Spirit thereby is quenched, prophecies are despised, and nothing proved. But answer us now, 0 vain presumptuous men, if your wisdom is not foolishness. When you say a thing is not of God, and your friends are imposed upon for want of judgment, then why not appear to point out to them where their errors are, and see the truth cleared up, in place of ignorantly railing upon and condemning what you know nothing of, save what the world sees and judges of the work of God? You say you don’t understand the Flying Roll, it being as a muddle and a maze in your mind ; then why do you exercise yourself in things too high for you? How can you judge of a thing you don’t understand ‘) If Michael’s calling be not of God, you cannot be a friend to the Lord, if you do not come forward to oppose it; for this gospel is being promulgated throughout the globe, and Michael proclaimed as the promised Prince of Israel, Shiloh, the Son of Man, from shore to shore. And if it be of God, and in accordance with His Word, as contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, you ought to come forward to support it, or you are proved an enemy to God and His truth, and a supporter and friend to the Devil and his damning lies. Is this not reasonable and exactly what Jesus taught when He said, “He that is not with Me is against Me: and He that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad ?” Produce your cause, bring forth your strong reasons, ye who boast of your wisdom in the things of God. Are ye not hired to look after their spiritual interests ? Will they not therefore rise up and condemn you ? Will their blood not be upon your heads, 0 ye false shepherds of Christendom ? And ye shall be two- fold more the children of hell than those ye kept in ignorance. We have challenged the learned clergymen of the city of Detroit several times, through the public press, to come forward and prove our claims contrary to the Word of God, with the result that not a syllable has been spoken, nor the scratch of a pen made, to prove the same claims unscriptural: the simple reason for this being, that it cannot be done. We ask ye ~ ..\j;j...I .:.z".s!‘.Sﬂ§‘.::. “< .;2“\.... 54 ISRAEL'S ‘FREE PRESS. Vol. ill. No. 5. teachers of the Scriptures to be Wise and search the Scriptures to see whether the things whereof we speak are not so. Ought not Michael, the Prince, to have stood up at the time of the end? (Dan. xii. 1). Ought not the Flying Roll to have been brought forth in due time? (Zech. v. 1-4). Then why thus treat with contempt What is clearly recorded should take place? We thus admonish the guides and teachers of Christendom to be not wise in your own conceits, to take off the shoes of your own understanding, and despise not the warning voice, that perchance, through the long-suffering and mercy of God some of ye may escape out of fallen Babylon, and receive not of her plagues, nor partake of her sins which are reached unto heaven. To those who are at ease in Babylon, content with her pleasures and delicacies, whose motto is, “Let us eat, drink, and be merry, for tomorrow we die,” who teach for hire and divine for money, yet leaning upon the Lord, and saying, Is not the Lord among us ? none evil can come upon us, we say, ye deceive yourselves; woe, woe, woe—death and destruction, famine, pestilence and the plague is upon you, yea, at thy doors to execute righteous judgment. Wherefore, prepare to meet thy God, for in thy boasted wealth and security the Lord says, Thou fool, this night is thy soul required of thee. Ye have been preparing to die. Michael has come to stand for those who are preparing to live; therefore His appearing will not be of any interest to you, since you feel no need of a De- liverer from the evil power which is the Devil, he who has the power of death. Nevertheless, oppose not God’s work, lest ye be found even to ﬁght against God, and thereby lose the glory which He hath prepared in the heavenly mansions for those who live up to the light they possess, being blind to the great salvation or redemption of the mortal body frogn death. Therefore hear, all ye priests; hearken O earth, and all that therein is, and let the Lord God be witness against you, the Lord from His holy temple. For behold the Lord hath come forth out of His place to judge the earth in righteousness and the people with equity. Judgment must ﬁrst begin at the House of God. "He that rejecteth Me, and receiveth not My words, hath one that judgeth him”——THE WORD. The prince of this world is now cast. Now is the judgment of this world. What ye give, ye shall receive. V/V6.1? :/v/ ..—. . ,s,.. . x. A 4 vv >5 «./ﬂy 7;). 9-9 ’ ATS. ». 4.. _) ~7/v\'/’Vw “J, 1., . ., y, 5 -. —, 1':/I .1, .,.‘-1-, 1";V"'/ . . V0.4 - ‘., .. .. ,...: . ,.....s'...r.ﬁ*.<',.:..: .. .* .9. ... .... ,. . .~~. . _ ,4. .,.. 4‘... V/'W/-4» .. W/‘V/V «-, -/ v' '/’*V“l’ w 1- as «my/L V’ -. 5' : ~. qr V/\"/1' ; ., Q,» I...“ .. ‘>~. (....9.._, ._....;.,.¢, ....§\.(~) (. .-A ... ._—. /., ... L, 4.»... 2.. _..g.,.. m... 4. . 4 . x . . -. .. 4.... ..../........ .......-_. x .. . A. ...._.. ,. /K /V\ .. . A ,. ./.8<{ NEE I * — . \. y:§>5 >-'<->’\ .v «, ._,... ... ..~.(. ,., ..,. AAA. . m/>~.t. .; 4.. 2 Vickers Lane, Louth, Lincolnshire, 1st of 4th Month, of The New Eve, ’97. From Arthur Johnson to Prince and Princess Michael S Israel, Greeting, Beloved of the Father:— I am writing to thee asking my way to Zion with my face thitherward, desiring to be lead as a child into all truth, and to follow thee in the regeneration, and I pray that I may hear from thee with instructions as to being admitted a member of The New Eve, New House or Body of Israel. I was received in the Lincoln Body of The New and Latter House of Israel on the 7th July, 1893, and I have been a member there until I sent in my resignation on the 15th June last, and I desire to go on to perfection and leave those that rejected thee; and I pray that I may endure to the end and stand with thee against the evil. I have read the printed instructions for half members, and believe The Flying Roll to be God’s Last Message to Man; also the Old and New Testament and Apocrypha to be divinely inspired of God, and I also praise God that I have been led to believe that Thou art King Michael Israel, the great Prince referred to in Daniel xii. 1. I have a wife and 3 children, but have decided in the strength of God to abstain from all ﬂeshly lusts and everything that is contrary to His Holy will, as strength is given me. I received a letter from sister and brother Elizabeth and John Wass, of Holbeach, dated 14th of 2nd Month, of The New Eve, 1897, informing me thatl was considered by them as a half member if I had severed my connection with The New and Latter House of Israel, and I am thankful to say I have, and shall be pleased to hear from thee and also to receive the form of prayer for half members, if thou seest good. I am delighted with your FREE Pnnss, and have received a parcel from Holbeach, and am glad to distribute them, and am desirous of spreading this work in any way thou mayest direct. I enclose cheque (£2) as tithe or free-will offering, and trust to be able to continue to give a tenth. A I shall during this month, I expect, receive a week’s holiday or more, and may (D. V.) be able to get to Holbeach to see brother and sister Wass. This comes with best love to thee and all in the faith of God's elect. ARTHUR JOHNSON. I shall be glad to receive a few FREE Pnnssas either direct or through a member in England. 47 Hamlin Avenue, Detroit, Michigan, Aug. 18th, 1897. To Elizabeth and John Wass, Greeting :— Beloved brother and sister in the faith of God's Elect. Your letter of the 3rd. of 4th. Month to hand with enclosure for thirty shillings, for which we send our united thanks, and please accept our acknowledgement of the pound enclosed in your last which we omitted to mention in our reply. , We agree with your sentiments. Truly the battle between Michael and His angels and Satan and his angels is the battle of all ages, to which none can be compared. The reward in the end is so great that we must expect it to cost us everything, and hence the truth of Jesus’ words: he that forsaketh not_all that he hath cannot be my disciple. God has promised to give all the desires of the heart, whatever that may be. He says if we acknowledge Him in all our ways He shall direct our paths: ‘'1 will instruct thee and teach thee in the way that thou shalt go. I will guide thee with Mine eye.” It is comforting to remember this, and we have nothing to fear if the heart is right with God. He leads us not always by Waters still, nor where Eden.’s bowers bloom. The Bride must stoop to the lowest depths of the fall, it being necessary for her to know the evil as well as the good; for if we never had the bitter we couldn’t know the sweet. There is only one path to perfection, and thatis the way Jesus trod; for though He were a Son, yet learned He obedience by» the things‘ which He suﬁered. Our-sufferings must be greater than J esus‘-'bore"e’re' ’ we can immortality gain. The evil is necessary to cause the surf. fl -II-l our own evil will cause the “greater suffering.» Therefore let us learn to lick the knife and kiss the rod, to praise God for all things, good and evil, knowing that they all work together for good to those that love Him. We received a letter from Arthur Johnson and answered the same. He has seen the rules for half-members as printed in the FREE Paass, and the form of prayer is the same as you received in the old House. We will forward you some papers for May, June and July; the Panss for this month is almost ready also. In it you _ will see an account of an actual warfare with the powers of darkness, in which a former young convert was swept away with Satan’s ﬂood of lies against Michael. We are conﬁdent the time is not now far distant when God will “Make Clean” (McLean) the ﬁlthy name of Israel, and give our Prince freedom. The Devil, as with Jesus, had to be the ﬁrst to acknowledge Him, and so the Newspapers have “printed” him the “Prince" far and near; for all that appears is about “Prince Mike :” most people seemingly supposing this title to be a nickname, they being surprised when it is pointed out to them in the Scriptures. The six years, during which time Mother and Father have gone under the appearance of the fall, is now fulﬁlled, so we expect soon to see a new order of things and trust God to bring it about as He has in the past, in a natural way. We are ever ready to attack the strongholds of Christendom, and endeavor to give two blows for Michael to every one of Satan’s. Babylon must now fall, and the destroyer of the Gentiles do his bloody work, the time being now fully ac- complished, and the Lord hath said He has decreed a con- sumption of the whole earth. None shall stand but those that stand with Michael, and overcome, overcome, overcome. With a kiss of comfort and peace, thine in hope of life, PRINCE AND PRINCESS MICHAEL. ' PER. D. L. Mxoxxx. _,,L7,??_.. - THE. DESCENT OF THE. SPIRIT. “ HE’S come! this beauteous Spirit, come to be The means of setting captive Israel free. What? still in bondage then are Israel now, And do they yet unto the tyrant bow? Alas! they’re scattered still and evil’s reign Extends afar, causing both death and pain. Their own identity they’ve surely lost, And by conﬂicting doubts are held and tossed. No lasting peace beneath the evil sway Can they obtain, nor see they life’s pure way, Till from the Lord the light of Heaven descends, Which now goes forth unto earth's very ends: Opening their eyes, unsealing hearts of stone, Till they the power of the Lord shall own. And that from Him and Him alone they’l1 gain The wisdom_that will lasting life obtain. The wisdom that will unseal mysteries here, And make the truth of God most plain and clear, No earthly learning can preserve us whole; a Faith is sufﬁcient to save every soul, ' But for the body to be freed from death, We must seek‘for the‘-pure immortal breath, ‘To here instead of blood our life become -And lead ‘us’ to our Saviour and our home. _ ., That home the earth, which God will now prepare September, 1897. ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 55 And ﬁll with light, a habitation fair Where nothing that of Satan is shall be, But by the washing of the Word set free,‘ From all that to corruption doth pertain, Eternal life and liberty we’ll gain, A holy habitation, a pure land Which is throughout eternity to stand. Freed from the evil,-—-root, and branch, and seed, Within it will be found not e’en a weed, But ﬂowers sweet eternally will bloom, Instead of seeds which carry to the tomb. The Mother has come down this land to till, For those who now Her bidding all fulﬁl, Man made like God will perfect be at last, When through the furnace all his gold has passed. Though liable to fall God ﬁrst made man, At last He’ll perfect him, this is His plan; But man transgressed; the Spirit then withdrew, For Adam failed the evil to eschew, But Zion now to man has come again To free him from the evil and its stain, By love of God constrained men here will be, And from the evil paths of death they’ll ﬂee. "Pie by this love they’ll Satan vanquish now, And through it evil unto them will bow. No malice in their hearts will then remain, They will possession of the Spirit gain. Jerusalem has returned the beam to cast From out the mortal woman’s eye at last, Then will the woman take the mote away From the man’s eye and set him free, to-day These things will be accomplished in the earth, For new man will receive the second birth. Revenge gave place to doctor, lawyer, and Revenge requires these still within the land, But Zion has returned the land to claim, And execute God's will within the same. The kingdom-——body——here of man He’ll take, And free from evil He’ll that body make; Has He not right then now to claim our love, Who thus in love descends from Heaven above, To raise man up and purify his earth, And bring him to the long-sought second birth? So if we love Him we shall all obey, The laws He gives to guide us in the way. If God we really love, we’ll surely do The things He bids, and thus our love prove true: His pure commands in all things we’ll obey, Thus by degrees the evil power we’ll slay. Proving ourselves the sons of God at last, Who through much suffering here have "surely passed. At last the Spirit’s come to guide us through, And in our land the “greater” work to do. That man at last may like his Saviour be From every taint of sin and suffering free. But who upon this earth shall heed the cry That life is offered and men need not die? Who will believe that God has here designed Man, who is still of unbelieving mind, In many cases shall awakened be, - The glorious truths within His Word to see ‘P, When once awakened man will knowledge gain That his redemption he may now obtain’; For God His Message here has sent to be The means of setting captive Israel free.” Elte _;ll:,rer teas %l:titnl1 air ﬂjﬁirltztel ﬂeet“ ﬂrinrc. A Monthly Publication devoted to the propagation of the “ Ever- lasting Gospel” for the restoration of Israel. ..;;;. Edited by Shiloh or Michael. -:::~ 5th i1imt11,"sn13i“i:31\1Bnri ' allllu Flight lllll of Equals find Escape from Balrqlen. ?«»oso._— VVE learn from the apostle Paul’s epistle to the Corinthians, that the history of God’s dealings with the children of Israel was written for our admonition upo11 whom the ends of the world are come. U on a closer study of the ty )ical signifi- cance of tlie varying experiences of the nation of Israel, we ﬁnd their bitter bondage under the tyrant Pharaoh in Egypt is set a type of man in his natural state, born in sin and shapen in in- iquity, an inhabitant of Egypt under the power of Satan—spiritually de-ad——without God and without hope in the world. Babylon, the golden city of grandeur and worldly pomp, where the gross darkness of Egypt is illumined by the s arkling lights of human culture, education, and V\17)lS(l()I11, is altogether different, and her bondage likewise is of a different stamp, and of a more refined character. The Egyptian slave has laid aside the rough and vulgar chains which bound him in Egypt, while Babylon’s ki11g and god would make him now believe he is altogether “free,” in his city of fornication and whoredom, and exhorts his captives to be at home and re- joice in the “glorious liberty” of the inhabitants of gay and giddy Babylon,—a true type of the religious world or apostate Christendom of this day the end of the world or Satan’s kingdom. Let Egypt have her “ﬂesh pots” and Babylon continue in her fornication and adulteries. Every- thing shall “seem” to go well with them until the destroying angels shall pass through her land in wars, famines, and plagues, to cut down her millions of scoffers and God-haters, while the judgments of God fall upon Babylon——the great whore——bringing her forests of Babel steeples down to hell—to the grave, for which damnation they ‘ are continually preparing themselves, worshipping the god of the dead, and teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. But we address _ourselves to the outcasts and captive exiles of Israel and the dispersed of Judah, who seek the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, the God of the living——the living God. The Lord calls His Sons out of Egypt, and hath sent forth the Trumpet call (the Flying ltolli) which John in vision heard, saying unto Israel in Babylon, “Coine out of her, My people, that ye be not partakcrs of her sins, and that ye receive 11ot of her plagues; for her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath rernembercd her iniquities.” Six years ago, we say spiritually, we were among the black pots of I*lg‘ypt, in bondage and servitude to the hard taslqm-aster‘ Satan, vvhoin we served faithfully, plc::,siug him in all our ways. I was first arrested at l1cu1'i1ig' the gospel of Grodls grace as preached by ,l‘lvangelist l). L. Mood_v in America, and after the knowledge of my soulls salvation in (,‘hrist entered my (ldl'lU,‘ll(‘(,l and bcnighted mind I began to give inysclf to constant study and meditation of the \Vord of God, and as time went on the desire to preach that \V<>1'(l to the world grew stronger and stronger, until I decided to give my whole time to its study and become a preacher. My “flight from Egypt” was not attended with any marked incidents or special excitement more than a few encounters with the Tasl~;n1astc1', who was unwilling even to let me go to wander into great Babylon, and this being the ciwunnon lot of every true believer in Christ, we will not dwell on these experiences in 2‘/xix Press which is Israelis. Upon my arrival in Bab;//on I was struck with her outward show and niagniﬁcence. I was welcomed by all with open arms. The only "thing they required of me was to say I was a Clnistian, they then rejoiced with exceeding joy and sang together a song of celestial bliss with something in it about, “’Tis religion gives the sweetest joy when we die” mingled with the strain: “'.lil1(‘1'c‘7S a beautiful home on high,” and “\Vouldn’t you like to die, VVillie?” They preached a sermon from the text: “Let us eat, drink and be nierry; for to-morrow we die.” All was death, death and hell. After a short stay in the sz‘m;~zgra city, I dis- covered that there was considcrable variety of opinion amongst the citizens as regards the very ﬁrst principles ofithe doctrine of Christ, and this astonished me not a little, for one proclaimed one opinion, and another an altogether opposite view a thousand and one great and most learned doctors of divinity standing as demi-gods in elevated pulpits far above the people, ever careering on the wings of rhetoric and setting off elegant ﬁreworks, which burst in the heaven- lies far above" their unlearned heads into stars of diverse colors and sparkling splendours, only in a moment to fade" away, wandering into the gloomy background, where could be seen the ‘U ﬁg.» ,. 56 ISRAEL'S FREE PRESS. Vol. Iii. No. 5. black pall of death, and the cold, clammy portals of the grave——the e11d to which their eloquent discourses pointed with unerring certainty, but differing with each other as how to prepare for this /zrzgppy consummation; each one in his arrogant self-conceit declaring amid his handful of ad- inirers, “Excelsior! WE do see; Eureka! WE have the truth,” 11ntil becoming almost distracted: putting my ﬁngers in my ears I cried, yea, I yelled above the din and clatter‘ of this Babel lialf mad with the nauseous mixture of tr11tl1 and error, of bitter and sweet, which was working its v;:iy into my muddled brain: “0 where is the (End of truth? ‘V\'l1ere is the Church of God? 'I"?n:s did I wander, bestead and hungry, through V‘»f‘:lIIIl and luxury, seeking to satisfy an inward (:z':I'viiig‘ after something which Babylon did not ])<Js.-CS5-z. Ifrom house to house, from church to (’I‘1H’(fIl I went asking‘ bread, but alas! they I1. nded me a stone. 'VVhen I told my grief none mide1'stood. They told me to cheer up, that all Wellld be well when I died and went to heaven, tlien, and not till then, said these miserable comforters, would we understand. One by one I saw my guides and spiritual teachers drifting away into the mists of error and delu- sion, and to me they became no more:—friends grew wearisome, the old worn-out pet theories and doctrines became stale and mildewed, and my heart sickened at the thought of them. When I vent to church it made me frantic; for I saw Satan there as God’s minister, standing deceiv- ing the people under the cloak of Christianity; and often I heard him representing the God of love and truth as the most unjust and brutal ﬁend, picturing to the terriﬁed audience His torments in store for those who were born blind, or who never heard of Christ nor the Bible. Many times was I compelled to leave these “synagogues of Baal ” and earnestly ask the Lord to forgive me for having entered them, and, as it were, sanctioned such delusions and doctrines of d‘evils—-—as was freely preached in the Presby- terian, Methodist, Baptist, and other societies’ churches. I now call to mind an incident which better explains my extreme feelings at this time. It was in a small town in Cheshire, England, where I was listening to one of the preachers of the sect known as the “Plymouth Brethren” the followers "of John Darby and C. H. Macintosh, such a power took hold of me that I was constrained to leave the church and go out on to the street and cry to God with a loud voice, at which many people gathered round me and I then told them what I knew of the God of love, and how the Devil was inside representing him as hate and brutality. About this time and in the same place, when in great distress of mind, crying daily to God for 0', His guidance, I learned a valuable lesson by means of a dream,——I was aware I was lying in bed, when a ﬁgure approached me from the door and came to the side of the bed, placed his mouth upon my mouth, his eyes upon my eyes, and his hands upon my hands and breathed into me flames of ﬁre, which permeated my whole body;—he rose, and as he walked from me, he turned again and repeated the same action. My first thought was—~hell—this being the doctrine which is most emphatiealy impressed upon the minds of the young in Christendom, and then I began to reason how that could be, since I believed in Jesus Christ and according to God’s \Vord was saved from this. Then I cried to God what it could all mean and immediately I awoke, asl saw the stranger disappearing towards the door—way. It was evident from the cold sweat upon my brow that I had passed through a most realistic dream and one full of marked significance. Seeking to know the meaning of the “ fire,” I was reminded at once of the similarity between my experience and that recorded concerning Elisha and the Shunamite’s son; he brought heat into his body, or in other words, gave him life. Then the iVVord flashed across my mind: “Thy VVord is like a ﬁre.” And this was the interpretation of the dream: the Word of God—the truth—the ﬁre which Jesus kindled when He said: “I am come to send ﬁre on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled.” “Our God is a con- suming ﬁre,” either to consume the evil in us, or to consume our bodies in the grave, or hell, which is a ﬁre that burneth up all who go therein. The Word of God‘ was what I required, as Jesus said, “thou shalt know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” This inward longing I had for freedom, and I could not be satisﬁed to go down bound by Satan to the cataract of de- struction, and God showed me, by this, wherein my one hope lay. I rejoiced to know there was hope; but soon I was plunged again into greater bitterness and distress, one trouble following an- other in quick succession. The climax was reached one memorable day when my earnest prayers were answered speedily, and in that day I lost a good appointment in business in England, received bad news by mail from America, both be- ing the unjust thing to try my faith in God, and was myself smitten with severe bodily sickness. Like a sparrow alone on the house top, or the lonely pelican of the wilderness, I sat down by the rivers of Babylon and wept. I wondered what it all meant. I lay down onmy bed to die. I confessed my sins to the doctor who knelt at the bed and prayed earnestly that God might turn away His wrath from me and make His face again to shine upon me. I am reminded that although it is so short a time since this Christian doctor plead for my life at the hands of the great Physician, his own body has already gone to corruption, and his soul sleeps in a rude grave in the hot sands of darkest Africa——a victim of the great devourer, against whose claims he had helped me to stand so short a time before. When I was again able -to be on my feet, I in- quired of God what He would have me to do, for I did not care to work any longer for Satan, either in business in the world or in the counterfeit churches of God. A friend sent for me and asked me to come and live at his house, and take charge of a mission, where he desired to have me preach the Gospel every Saturday for two months. This I took as from the Lord, and was greatly en- couraged to see how He had guided me to this work. Things continued to run smoothly until an evil spirit took up arms against me in the wife of my benefactor, and it got so hot that I sought to God to know what it meant, and what He now would have me do. I was told my services were no longer required, and felt I must leave the house at once. I had before said that I was willing to trust God for a livelihood, and knew He would direct my paths in His service, so that I was unwilling to seek refuge at home, as though God had failed me. Wherefore I prayed earnestly for direct guidance, and the following morning a telegram was handed to me. I knew it must be God’s answer before opening it, and it was from a preacher who was arriving that morning from New York, who knew me and desired me to be sure and meet him at Liverpool. This I was not slack to do. When I saw him he immedi- ately said, “Are you free to come and help me?” to which I joyfully replied I was, and off we went together praising God. With him I travelled all through Britain, doing everything in my power to get up his meetings and push his work along. It was not long until more trouble arose. (Tobe continued in next paper). MY GRIEF HAS DEPARTED. Mr grief has departed for ever, My vision of sorrow is o’er; How sweet are the trials that sever All idols that make our hearts sore! When chastened by sorrow through trials, When crushed I lay helpless and weak, May I see through Thy rod, knife, and vials, That Thy love will make my heart meek. And now I have learned the deep secret That anger means love in Thy Word; Two ways in the furnace have met, Conﬁrming the Word of the Lord; To purge us from dross and all tin, Thy rod of afﬂiction is raised, To turn us away from all sin: Thy name shall always be praised. September, 1897. ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 57 A TESTIMONY. .—~a<»o«»_—, — l11 love to a speeial people, Wl1o111 l perceive i11 truth are sons a11d daugliters of God, the o11e true a11d living Jehovah, I am constrained to speak. (elf tl1e Leader of this people l would witness tl1at “ Never 111a11 spake like tl1is n1a.n;” a11d the Spirit of tlie living‘ Christ de111an(ls of 111e to speak the trutl1 a11d notliing but His truth. And it ca111eton1e upon rea(ling of tlie strange behavior of Miss Me.Lea11, for wl1o111 tl1e spiritual power i11 tl1e Uoloiiy seeined too strong‘, that you readers would probably say to 111e as tl1e Jews did to l’aul, as recorded i11 Aets Xxviii. 22: “ But we desire to hear of tl1ee what tl1ou thinkest: for as eoneer11i11g' tl1is seet, it is known to us tl1at every- where it is spoken agaiiist.” Now, could you but k11ow tl1eir rules a11d ai111s witl1 a11 enligliteiied understanding, viewing‘ them iii the light of God instead of tlie wa_v of tlie world, you would re- joiee witl1 Ahrahani of old, wl1o saw these days, the time of the end, wl1e11 the life-of God would be nxanifested upo11 the earth, a11d 111a11 eonfornied to llis i111ag'e—the secret 11ow discovered iii the fulness of times wl1e11 si11, sickness, disease and deatl1 will he ove1'eon1e, and a people prepared of (iod to keep iii the strait a11d narrow way of life. You would rejoice, l say, all ye who are l11111g'1'yfo1'ligl1t and truth, if ye but knew the truth a11d did 11ot believe the lies Satan causes to he published about this i11noeent people, a11d would be glad that s11el1 a people existed amongst ye, a11d that God is going to fulfil all His promises to llis chosen; but they 111ust first suffer persecution, and be accounted as the ﬁlth a11d offse()111'i11g' of all tliings, which has been the ease witl1 this people i11 Detroit. About two sun1111ers ago ll came to 111ake a visit a111ongsttl1e11e1, a11d mytirst i111pressio11 was 11ot eon- eerning the furniture, houses, people or surrou11d- ings, but “S11rel_yGo(l is in this place,” a11(l agaiii l a111 n1al<ing' a visit, and I repeat this testiniony witl1 more e111pl1asis than ever, if possible. The \Vord warns us that o11r beloved l’rinee Miehael was to appear as a deeeiver yet true, as the snare of a fowler i11 all His ways, a11d hatred iii the house of His God; that He would see111 like the most foolish of llis servants, and he like a child from wl1o111 we were 11ot to expect too much; and we k11ew lle had to he el1a1'g'e(l with all the wiekediiess that lsrael had ever eoniniitted, and have to go to prison to fulfil these prophecies. I am eertain that there is 11ot another more, spiritual abidi11g'—place to he found, for l have proved, weighed a11d tested their lives a11d found it according to the VVord of God. It is our Leader’s aim to bring us to the perfect stature of the Man-Christ, a11d deliver us from all evil a11d its very appearance. So I exhort one and all to leave this people alone, for he wl1o touches tl1e111 touches the apple of God’s eye, a11d He says, “Toueh not 1\line a11oi11ted, a11d do My prophets no l1arn1.” Those who have gone out from us eould 11ot endure as seeing Him who is i11visihle, a11d so were coni- pelled to go hack to the world. Our only desire is holiness, to do the will of God i11 all things a11(l to gain this end we sacrifice all tl1ing‘s—fatl1ers, inothers, el1ildren, friends and reputation»—tha.t we111ay walk alone with God i11 the praetieal road to l1oli11ess, which is a 1'<)11gh, tliorny path. full of trials, sweet sorrows and blessed perse- eutions, which we feel honoured to share with (lrodls peculiar people. J . I1’. M. CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM. “The children ofAl2raham, who have been permitted by the grace of God, through the Spirit of truth, to hear, see and understand the deep and secret things of the Lord hid in God from the foundation of the world, who know the glories which God hath in store for man, ready to be revealed in this third watch of the eleventh and last hour, who are patiently waiting and looking for Christ and Jerusalem to receive ‘the bride.’- Who are privileged to listen in the Holy of Holies to the unspeakable words which are unlawful for a man to utter in the Outer Court.——Who stand on the top of the mountain and read and understand in a small measure the inestimable riches of the wisdom of God, and His bountiful goodness.——These see not as man seeth, nor do they judge by man’s wisdom, nor by the weights and measures of man; but by the light of divine inspiration through the immortal Spirit. They span the works of God of the six thousand years, and admire and contemplate His works as in one day. Looking at the creation-—and the promise made to the woman in the fall——to Mount Calvary- thence to the end of creation and fulﬁlment of those promises at the coming of Christ with all His saints in glory—to receive His Bride.—But those who understand not the wise and just dealings of God with the sons of men—look upon the aﬂiictions and sufferings of mankind from a one-sided stand-point, namely: judgment; and seek to appease the anger and wrath of the austere and hard judge——seeking deliverance from them through death, instead of seeking the Spirit to enable them to bear their burdens—and endure to the end—overcoming all evil. But the children of Israel do not despise the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when rebuked of Him; for they know that those whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth. He purgeth every branch bearing fruit that it may bring forth more. This is their testimony that they are sons and not bastards and that the chastisements are given that we may be partakers of His holiness—perfect even as He is perfect. Those who understand not God’s dealings with the sons of men look upon His government and sudden visitations as marks of displeasure—believing those so visited to be greater sinners than themselves, but what did Jesus say ?—‘Suppose ye that these Galileans were sinners above all the Gahleans because they suffered such things ? Itell you nay ;—but except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish.’ The Pharisees were also under this eroneous impression and said to Jesus, ‘ Master who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? Jesus answered: Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents, but that the Works of God should be made manifest in him.’ “It is true that the Lord in mercy does afflict His people by sickness and death—but He afflicts only in love and His children learn to lick the knife and kiss the rod. The Cor- inthians ate_and drank unworthily, not discerning the Lord's body. ‘ For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. For if we would judge ourselves we should not be judged. But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world.’ How could a man sin if he knew not evil ? If understanding be not given, can they be condemned for that they know not of ?—Man sinned with knowledge-,—that the purpose of God might be made manifest in the end.—O ! the depth of the riches, both of the wisdom and knowledge of God I How unsearchable are His judgments and his ways past ﬁnding out!—~For who hath known the mind of the Lord or who hath been His counsellor? or who hath first given to Him, and it shall be re- compensed unto him again? For of Him, and through Him, and to Him ‘are all things: ’ to whom he glory for ever. Amen”—-(Ser. 1., pp. 56, 57). "NOW IS THE. JUDGMENT OF THIS WORLD.” tJoHN x11. 31.) —%oV¢<oof—— Detroit. Satu1'da_v. Aug. 53>‘, ‘A517. To David Delamar, Leith, Scotland. it Your letter of the 12th inst. to hand. The :81 which accompanied your letter of the 13th July was duly received. You have now clearly shown yourself to be standing with Satan against lllichacl, by manifesting a dist-bedient, lying and exalted spirit. David Dickison a11d Mat-l-;ay both witness against you, that you tried to discourage them coming to De- troit; yet you deny it, and have not made matters right as you were commanded to do. And more than this——you presume to say, “We know it is only an idle tale, and must be put under our feet.” John Swinden also declares that it is both by personal experience and observation he has come to know of your love for the ruling power, and of its oppressive and hurtful effects. The three witness against you. You do not tell the. truth when you say, “All is doing well here, never saw the Body in a better condition; truly the Devil is cast out.” Satan has beéen a liar from the beginning. You also say, “Not the faintest discord now. All is love.” How can this be, when not only have you been disobedient to the call of Prince and Princess .\li(-hael to come over to Detroit, but all the rest at Ediiibnrgh have, like yourself, given no heed to the call, and have refused the i11vi- tation to come and stand with l\:lichael ? How can the ' blessing of God” rest on your meetings, as you say it does, when you are all standing in disobedience? And do you not still con- tinue to ﬁnd fault when you say, “You people over there don’t seem to have ar1 interest i11 our favoured isle” ‘? Are you not deceiving the members who are taking their case in the Old World, and being deceived yourself? Satan, the de- ceiver of the Old World, is working through you to oppose Michael. You were directed to address your letters to The Nczv Ere, and wanting things your own way you addressed your letters of the 7th, and 24th June a-nd the 5th July, to John B. Swinden. The Word says, "He that humbleth himself shall be exalted ;” but your letters show that you are full of the pride of Lucifer, glorying in your own attainments and leaning on your own understanding, giving yourself the first place, yea, even setting aside the word of Michael and putting your own in- terpretation on your name—I)cI—“am”—ar “I am.” See the gplirit shown by such expressions in your letters as are given e ow: “But I need more soldiers yet.” “1 am no good unless somebody takes me by the collar and lets me feel I can’t get out of it.” “They say they like to hear me, but if I had my will I prefer to hear myself in-doors.” “Just keep your invitation open, please.” “He fairly drinks in my words . . . but he seems to know I Q fit’ 58 have something more, for he gets ﬂushed and excited whilst I interpret.” _ “Thank you very much for leaving the name life to my good judgment. True, taking the name life will not give me life, as was the case with my dear mother, but if she has given me ‘life,’ that will be much better than the letter.” Are you not taking all glory to yourself, and making a god of yourself ? Thou profane, wicked prince of Israel, whose day is come when iniquity shall have an end, thus saith the Lord God; remove the diadem, and take off the-crown: this shall not be the same: exalt him that is low, and abase him that is high. The Lord’s enemies shall now be cut off on the right-hand and on the left, and the command now goes forth, that as no evil or opposition c..n be tolerated by Michael, that you are to be out off from membership, as well as all those who are holding with you on Satan’s side; for none can stand but only those who hold with Michael. All faithful ones will obey the call of Michael and come to the front, where they will love to be with Him according to the Word, “that they also whom Thou hast given Me be with Me where I am.” ' Any thing that may be in your possession belonging to the Church should be sent to us at Detroit. We desire no further correspondence with you, for you have been tried in both Houses of Israel, ﬁrst as a member, and now as a Judge, and found to be the man of sin, the lamor, the accuser of the brethren. For have you not accused the two Davids that are with us ? See how you have written in regard to them. You write: u know that my letters addressed New Eve are opened by Micliael, and that letters (just now) written by The New Eve are by Bro. Dickison—and Michael and Bro. Dickison don’t agree.” ' “And I am almost accused of keeping the members from writing.” “Something very shallow in the last FREE Pnnss; its ‘.=indicti()n on the old House seems to take away its blessing.” “I suppose this is a handful of dust thrown, but all that America could ever invent could never blind me.” ‘”l‘he writer has a tendency to go to extremes (we always see that in Au1erizra).” “I have seen so much of cutting of each other’s throats to get in front ranlts,"' etc. The bondwoman was cast out yesterday from our midst, tlirough wliom Satan has been working, as in the case of the tiist Islve, to seduce man and usurp Michael’s authority: she was always S(*('l~.l11g the highest place, and wanted a man to stand with her. Her son of the Old World has shown the same spirit, through whom Satan has been working to keep in his kingdonn of the Old World. So now we cast out her son, that Christ may rule and reign, and His kingdom be established on earth—~the New World——in peace and righteousness. And the great Dragon was cast down, the old Serpent, he that is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole World; he was cast down to the earth, and his angels were cast down with him. Now is come salvation, and strength: and the kingdosn of our God, and the power of His Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them be- fore our God day and night. ’l‘}lE NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE OR -BODY OF ISRAEL. A PRAYER FOR ISRAEL. A4¢“')%—— “Yu Hun‘ arr I/ur L:/rd’.s' 7'mnc2/tI2ranc..'s /..'(’(3]I not silence, and girc Jlim no res/, fill He esfablish (mil. tit/, Ile make Jerusalem a. }))'((i.s'(? in the curt/t”——/Isa. lrii. 6, 7). _ “ [IE weary foot and wandering breast,” “The scattered” ones, “the peeled,” They roam this earth full sore oppressed, Their bleeding wounds unhealed. Yet Israel, Lord, is dear to Thee, And Israel shall be dear to me. Jerusalem, the city fair, A queen in olden days, Still wears a piteous, pensive air, ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. Vol. iii. No. 5. And is not yet "a praise.” But, lo! her land is dear to Thee. And so it sliall be dear to me. Oh, Lord, subdue the unbelief, Remove the blinding veil, And bid the waiting time be brief, Ere all Messiali hail l Their gathering in is clear to Thee, And therefore it is dear to me. On Olivet Thy blessed feet, Again shall surely stand, And every wandering tribe shall meet Rejoicing in their land. Yea, Israel’s weal is dear to Thee. And therefore it is dear to me. Oh, Judah’s Lion, rise in strength, And bid them cease to roam, Convert, restore and build at length, The old ancestral home ! Thy chosen ones so dear to Thee, Their true Messiah yet shall see. (Ganaan. lsrael’s father~land, is but a type of the immortal body, which is to be lsrael’s possession.) “SURELY I COME. QUICKLY.” ‘v(Rnv. XXII. '20.) Michael is now standing up to deliver the children of Israel from the hand of the destroyer, Satan; and woe to those who reject Him, for it will be to them, as the waters of Noah. Noah was one hundred and twenty years preaching and warning the people, during which time he built the ark; and the people took not warning, and the flood came and took them all away. They would like to have gotten into the ark when the waters were covering the earth, but it was too late, NO-AH— AH~NO, it is to late. So it will be with those who take not warning. Warnings and exhortations are being sent to all parts of the world ; so when all nations are warned, and they take not warning, when they see the avenging arm of God begin to work and they begin to say, “Surely this was the Son of God,” then it will be too late, and the answer will be, AH-N0, depart ye cursed, I never knew you. ' “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the GREAT PRINCE which standeth for the children of thy people, and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book”—(Dan. xii. 1). “But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of Zlvlavn be: for as in the days that were before the ﬂood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and knew not, until the ﬂood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of Jllan be”———(l\/Iatt. xxiv. 37-39). Whoever you are that is reading this, are you stand- ing for Michael against Satan, that (}od’s will may be done in earth as it was in heaven, that God’s kingdom of peace and love may be established ? If you are standing for Michael, come, arm yourself and ﬁght boldly for your King. If you a.re not standing for Michael, then you are standing for Satan. “Out of prison He cometh to reign; . . . I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the Second Child [Michael] that shall stand up in His [Jesus] stead”—(Eccles. iv. 14, 15), “ and there is none that holdeth with Me in these things, but Michael your Pnn~:oE”—(Dan. x. 21). “ He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief; and we hid as it were our faces from Him; He was despised, and we esteemed Him not. Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows ;_ yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afﬂicted. But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chatisement of our peace was upon Him ; and with His stripes we are healed. All we, like sheep, have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all. He was oppressed, and He was aﬁiicted; yet He opened not His mouth: He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearcrs is dumb, so He openeth not His mouth. He was taken from PRISON and from judgment: and who shall declare His gerzemliorzii ”—-—(Isa. liii. 3—-8). “ He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is ﬁlthy, let him be ﬁlthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. And behold, I come quickly; and My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his work shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. Blessed are they that do His com- mandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. . . . And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come: and whosoever will, let him take the \vater of life freely”——(Rev. xxii. 11-13, 17). ARE you ready for the Bridegroom ‘.9 For He’s come, for He’s come! Are you ready for the Bridegroom ? For He’s come, for He’s cqme! O say, are you ready? For the Bridegroom’s come! 0 say, brother, are you ready? For the Bridegroom has come ! They that be wise shall be like Him, For He’s come, for He’s come! 0 say, are you ready? For the Bridegroom’s come ! Are your lamps ﬁlled with oil? For He’s come, for He’s come! Are your lamps ﬁlled with oil? For He’s come, for He’s come! Are your lamps ﬁlled with oil? For the Bridegroom’s come! THE. POWER OF GOD. As the evil or iniquity was cast out of heaven that no place was foundlany more for it, so now it is the expressed will of God that it should be cast out of the earth—the body (Rev. xii. 8, 9). 0 man, come down from thy lofty position to the valley of humiliation, and empty thyself of thyself; there must be the downgrowth, even to the little child, to be sown afresh in good ground that we may bring forth an hundredfold to the glory of God; let us ever remember the pattern of our elder brother, Jesus. His beginning was small, but we see not yet the greatness and perfection of His glory, the beloved with whom the Father was well pleased. Jesus came as a Weak and helpless babe in a manner that confounded the Jews. The New World, the kingdom to be established, commences in a September, I897. ISRAEL’S~ FREE PRESS. 59 manner which will confound the Gentiles, being contrary to their expectations, so their wisdom will be overturned, their land (body) is found barren, so thousands are cut down and fall into the grave, as trees without sap. This is the effect of the wisdom of this world; having erred from the truth and fallen into bondage, '°Mankind has been bound these many years;” the world here spoken of is the evil. Truth now re- turns to give freedom to all who seek Her. The wisdom that is from above is ﬁrst pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated: full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. Evil was driven out of heaven into the earth. Now it is to be driven out of the earth,—the bodies of man and woman,- so will the new world appear, the substance of all God has purposed to do unto us. The same power given as to the child Jesus, who increased in wisdom and stature and in favour with God and man and became the foundation of the Church of God, who will be united by the Spirit of God. He shewed the example to the children of God how to walk so as to obtain eternal life, manifesting that overcoming which is the germ, the soul and kernel of the Scriptures, which if a man. do he shall obtain eternal life and never perish. He shall inherit all things, and God will be his God. He will be made, not in the spiritual likeness, but in the express image of the Man-Christ, bone of His bone and ﬂesh of His flesh. QUEEN ESTﬂER’S PETITION. “ Then Esther the queen anszvemd and said, Let my life be given me at my petition, and my people at my request”-/Esther vii. 3). "ALL Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is proﬁt- able for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness”——(I1 Tim. iii. 16). Taking this then as our guide, we shall have to shew in the ﬁrst place, why the queen asked for life, and then for her people; and in the second place, shew the spiritual instruction from the temporal circumstance. We ﬁnd then, that one Haman, whom king Ahasuerus promoted, setting his seat above all the princes that were with him, because that Mordecai, a relative of queen Esther, would not bow nor do him reverence, as all the king’s servants did, the king having so commanded concerning him, that Haman sought then an opportunity to cause Mordecai and the Jewish people to be slain. There is a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed among the people in all the provinces of thy kingdom ; neither keep they the king's laws: therefore it is not for the king’s proﬁt to suffer them. (Esther iii. 1-8.) We ﬁnd also that king Ahasuerus had a law, that whosoever, whether man or woman, shall come unto the king into the inner court, who is not called, there is one law of his to put him to death, except such to whom the king shall hold out the golden sceptre that he may live; but queen Esther said, I have not been called to come in unto the king these thirty days. (Esther iv. 11.) This then being the temporal circumstance which caused Esther to petition for her life, and for her people, we now pro- ceed to shew, in the second place, the spiritual instruction. Taking then king Ahasuerus as a ﬁgure of God, Esther the queen as a ﬁgure of Jesus the woman’s seed, Haman as a ﬁgure of Satan, let us shew the work of the restoration of fallen man. In the creation, what do we find? That Satan succeeded in accomplishing this sentence to be passed by God, the Almighty King, upon man, “Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou re- turn”——(Gen. iii. 19). This sentence was pronounced upon his body: but then we ﬁnd the promise of the woman’s seed, (Gen. iii. 15,) as we here see the intercession of queen Esther. We ﬁnd that at the appointed time came the woman’s seed, Jesus, to withstand Satan, the destroyer of the creation of God the Almighty King, as queen Esther withstood Haman, who would have been the destroyer of her and her people. We ﬁnd Jesus petitioning as Esther petitioned: "I pray not that Thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil”——(John xvii. 15). "The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy; I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly"—(Johnx.10). WeﬁndthatEstherthequeenfasted for three days and nights, with her maidens, and all the Jewish people fasted for her, and she said, And so will I go in unto the king, which is not according to the law, and if I perish, I perish. And we find that neither she nor her people did perish, for the king granted her petition, for she obtained favour in his sight, and the king held out to Esther the golden sceptre that was in his hand, so Esther drew near, and touched the top of the sceptre. (Esther iv. 16, 17; V. 2.) And we ﬁnd that the craft cf Haman was defeated, by his being hanged on the gallows he had caused to be erected for Mordecai (Esther vii. 10); and the people he would have slain, were preserved from destruction, by the destruction of himself. Then did not Satan, in man, seek the destruction of the woman’s seed, Jesus? Did he not cause the erection of the cross as Haman did the gallows ? And though Satan succeeded in taking the life of the blood, wherein, in man, is that evil which he has power to attract, but which the blood of Jesus was free from, it being shed for a ransom for all souls, and to give remission of sins from the second death; the soul that sinneth shall die; (Heb. ix. 22; Rev. xx. 6; Ezek. xviii. 4;) yet do we ﬁnd that the Almighty King had given Him power over His body, and though He presented it a living sacriﬁce for those who will live, yet had He power to lay it down, and power to take it again. (John x. 18.) And did He not take the same body ? did it see corruption ? (Acts xiii. 37), for He stood for His life, though willing to do the will of His Father, when He said, “O My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me ? nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou wilt”—(Matt. xxvi. 39). We ﬁnd that Esther’s people stood with her for their lives, that she with her maidens fasted three days and three nights, that for thirty days she was not to go in unto the king in the inner court; so now the people of God are called to stand for their lives, and they will stand and perish not; and taking the three days and nights as a ﬁgure of the three dispensations and the thirty days as years; for we ﬁnd that “After two days will He revive us: in the third day He will raise us up, and we shall live in His sight”—(Hosea vi. 2). We ﬁnd that Jesus, the woman’s seed, came after _two dis- pensations had passed away, that at the age of thirty, the Spirit of the Godhead descended and abode upon Him three years, afterwards dwelt fully in Him, (Col. ii. 9,) He then hav- ing entered into the inner court, which is being immortal; and the Almighty King His Father has given Him power, “Power over all ﬂesh, that He should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him”——(John xvii. 2). "And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish”——(John x. 28). Here then we see the same power given to Jesus the ‘woman’s seed as king Ahasuerus gave to queen Esther her life, and the lives of her people. But we ﬁnd as it was then, tlat the people were a scattered people, so are now the people or seed of God a scattered people; scattered to the four winds of heaven. (Matt. xxiv. 31.) They know not but that they must die, for Satan as Haman per- suades them “It is appointed unto all men once to die”——(Heb. ix. 27). ‘He persuades them yet to bow down and 1'cV(-}l‘81]C9 death, in which bondage he has, since the fall, held man in ; but now the time is come, the Lord looks down fron the height of His sanctuary in heaven, heholds the earth, hears the groan- ing of the prisoner, to loose those that are appointed t; die, (Ps. cii. 19, 20,) which is all men under the ﬁrst Adam. And in each dispensation has it been she wn who have groaned, because of that sentence of death which was p.1S.*.;*~l, :—:n;l who have been taken as witnesses of tin deliverance from honlago of the seed of God, Enoch, Elijah, and Jesus, in each <l:spen- sation ; and we ﬁnd the Law of God mys, “At the nionth of two witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, sh:-ill ti e matter be establisl1ed”—-(Dent. xix. 15). Tire disciples l<ne'».v of it, but did not obtain it, because the time of deliveranc was not then come, Paul says, "For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the fizst-fruits of mo Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our b0dy”—(ll0m. VIII.- 22, 23). And as Esther obtained power from king Am1si.eius, for the Jews to slay their enemy, so does Jesus the woman’: seed now give power to the mortal woman to slay the evil in man, that man should live as Jesus liveth, for He says, “Be- cause I live, ye shall live also”—(John xiv. 19). And as the command of king Ahasueru:-1 was sent to all provinces, (Esther viii.) so now is the everlasting gospel (Rev. xiv. 6) being sent into all nations, testifying unto the people of God scattered abroad, that the decree or sentence of death obtained by Satan, is to be now withdrawn; it calls them to awake, for now their redemption is nigh, even the redemption- of their spirit, soul, and body. (1 These. v. 23.) It calls them to cease groaning because of the evil that is in them, but to come forth and subscribe unto the Lord, and surname them- selves Israel, (Isa. xliv. 5,) and enter into the new covenant, (Heb. viii. 8,) that that evil be taken away which Jesus prayed they might be kept from, (John xvii. 15,) that their mortal eye may be opened to see the craft of Satan, to see how he caused man to act contrary to the command. Therefore if there be- no vision, how can there be sight? or how can it be received ‘F for it says, “Where there is no vision, the people perish”—(Prov. xxix. 18). But the seals are being broken open; for the lion of the tribe of Judah has yrevailed to open and loose the seals. (Rev. v. 5.) And as the wise men and Zeresh the wife of Haman, said unto him, “If Mordecai be of the seed of the Jews, before whom thou hast begun to fall, thou shalt not prevail against him, but shalt surely fall before him”—(Esther vi. 13). Then reader, if thou be of the seed of the Jews, which light the Spirit of God will give thee if thou seek for it; for we are now in the time spoken of by the prophet Zechariah, when he says, “Thus saith the Lord of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass-, that ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with _vou”—~(Zcch. viii. 23). This is the ten tribes who are scattered, receiving the branch of Christ Jesus, the Jew taking hold of His skirt, it be. ing the Spirit of the Godhead, which dwelleth fully in Him.» bodily, (Col. ii. 9,) which comes now in this the last day, being the sixth thousand year, tb give immortality to those who will be found standing with Him, being the seed of the Jew, ”ii: righteousne=s. . B0 ISRAEL'S FREE PRESS. .. _,,.,, _ _.... I ‘ 'Vo|.ill. "No. 5. against whom Satan as Haman shall not prevail, though he uses the wisdom of man to say he will. For this is the will of the Lord, “That ye present your bodies a living sacriﬁce, holy, acceptable unto God”—(Rom. xii. 1), the Almighty King. Then seek that ye may have them cleansed from the evil, that they may be found vessels ﬁt for the Master’s use, (11 Tim. ii. 21,) that He may shew His power, dwelling in you, for the Scripture says, “Thy people shall be willing in the day of Thy power"——(Ps. ex. 3). Which day we have approached to. THE HOLY GHOST. (1 Con XL11). John calls the Holy Ghost, “The Spirit of truth”——(JOhn xvi. 13). In Prov. viii., She is called “Wisdom,” and Her voice is unto the sons of men, and She says: “Hear, for I will speak excellent things; and the opening Of My lips shall be right things. For My mouth shall speak trut/1.,- and wickedness is an abomination to My lips. All the words of My mouth are . Receive My instruction, and not . I, Wisdom, dwell with prudence, and ﬁnd out "knowledge of iiitzy inventions. . . . I love them that love Me; and those that seek Me early shall ﬁnd Me. . . . “I lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst of the silver . . paths of judgment; that I may cause those that love Me to :in- , herit substance [the body] ; and I will ﬁll their treasures. . . . Now therefore hearkeii unto Me, 0 ye children: for blessed are they that keep My ways. . . . Blessed is the man that heareth Me, watching daily at My gates, waiting at the posts Of My doors. For whoso ﬁndeth Me ﬁndeth life and shall obtain favour of the Lord. But he that sinneth against Me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate Me love death.” (See also Matt. xii. 31, 32.) The Song of Solomon is all about the Woman-Christ or the Holy Ghost, and he calls Her, "My Sister, my Spouse; and She is also called, The fairest among Women, The Dove, The Undeﬁled One, Beloved, and Prince’s Daughter. Mother, loveliest and best, Of all mothers’ loveliness I Robed in righteousness serene,- All Her children call Her Queen.’ And their angels, we are told, Doth their Fatlier’s face behold; Both their love such pleasures bring: Th’ children praises to them sing. WISDOM. Happy is the man that /imletli wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding. For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof‘ than ﬁne gold. She is more precious than rubies; and all the things thou canst desire -are not to be compared unto Her. Length of days is in Her right hand; and in Her left hand riches and honour. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all Her paths are peace. She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon Her; and happy is every one that retaineth Her. For Wisdom, which is the worker of all things, taught me: for in Her is an understanding spirit, holy, one only, manifold, subtil, lively, clear, undeﬁled, plain, not subject to hurt, loving . the thing that is good, quick, which cannot be letted, ready to do good ; kind to man, steadfast, sure, free from all care, having all power, overseeing all things, and going through all under- standing, pure and most subtil spirits. For wisdom is more moving than any motion; she passeth and goeth through all things by reason of her pureness. For she is the breath of the power of God; and a pure inﬂ .-ence flowing from the glory of the Almighty; therefore can no deﬁled thing fall into her. For she is the brightness of the everlasting light, proceeding from the Father of lights. Think all you speak, but speak not all you think. Thoughts are your own; your words are so no more. Where Wisdom steers, wind cannot make you sink. Lips never err when Wisdom keeps the door. ~‘ TEASE address ALL letters and Church correspondence generally, to THE NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE or BODY Oi ISRAEL, arid make all money orders payable to David Dickison. P. S.—Our correspondence having increased considerably, the postage on letters and papers has become a heavy charge which presses on us, it is therefore requested that all who wish their letzers answered, or want papers sent them, will please send stamps. THE LAST MESSAGE. QQQQ I ‘HE FLYING ROLL is “GOd’s Last Message to Man,” uttering \ things that have been kept secret from the foundation of the ‘world, opening up GOd’s plan from the beginning to the end. ' It is a perfect key to Law and Gospel, the interpreter of God’s Holy Word; it being the third book spoken of in Rev. xx. 12, .n'rid is given by our Heavenly Mother, Jerusalem above (see Gal. iv. 26,), to unlock the books Of the Father and Son, Law and Gospel ;—the vision spoken of in Hab. ii. 3, etc. (See aho Zech. v.; Ezek. ii. 9, 10; iii. 1, 2; Isa. viii. 1, 2; Jer. xx><i'i., etc.) "|SRAEL’S FREE PRESS.” —¢0VC40o— H it ESRAEIXS FREE PRESS” is printed by THE NEW EVE, NEW “Freely ye Please distribute h Hoiisn OR BODY OF lsP.AEL, and is sent out free. have received, freely give”—(Matt. X. 8). ‘extra copies sent you to your friends who are hungering and -thirsting after righteousness. THE “FLYING Bﬁtl,” God’s Last Message to Man. For all sects and eleiioiiiiiiatibiis. Addressed to "THE LOST TRIBES OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL." FOIL) THE INGA ’1’H12'I{lNG AND RES'1'0I{A TION OF ISRAEL. v../\/ . c 7r 9' The Flying Roll Is THE GOLDEN KEY TO “THE Law and the Testimony.” FOR SALE AT HEAT)-‘QIIARTERS. THE NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE or BODY of TSRAEL, /Iiicorporated May 13, 1892,) 47 Hamlin Avenue, DETROIT, l\I1OH., U. S. A. IMPORTANT. ’§§v‘§v‘§ E wish to draw the attention Of our readers to the fact that we have a large supply of “ROLLS” on hand to dispose Of, and would like to hear from all in need of such; and invite all who have a desire to hand the Word of Life to others, to help us to dispose of them. Please write to us for supplies at American prices given in “THi«: FREE PRESS.” THE NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE on BODY OF ISRAEL, 47 Hamlin Avenue, DETROIT, M1cH., U. S. A. NOTICE FOR READERS OF THE FLYING ROLL. %@b®%®1> CONCORDANCE_ to the First Sermon of_the Flyjng Roll is under preparation, and i_iames_are being registered of those who want copies. The price_of the book will be stated later on. It you want copies, please register early and state number of copies required. "THE FLYING ROLL” and "FREE FRESS." OBTAINED OF THE NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE OR BODY OF ISRAEL, fHead-Qua-rters) 47 Hamlin Avenue, DETROIT, MICH., U. S. A. Scotland. Miss M. Buncnss, 7 Roseﬁeld St., Dundee. ‘England. J. Wixss, Penny Hill, Holbeach, Lincolnshire. T. HANCOX, Dove Cottages, C-arpenter’s Lane, Foleshill, near Coventry. Ireland. G. H. BRYCE, 39 Roe St., Clifton Park, Belfast. _e «;"’:l9§L't:3;->1-A. All who desire inforrnatiorz. concerning British prices, please address the above in Bri.ta.2’.n.. '““‘.<«7@’I.‘¥N.”9“' Canada. A. STADDON, 47% Aylmer Ave., Windsor, Ont. AMERICAN and CANADIAN PRICES. Price of VOL. I. (leather) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2 . OO “ SERMON I. (cloth and black ﬁnish) . . . . . . . . . .. .36 “ SEEMONS II. and III. (cloth and black ﬁnish), each . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 “ SERMON I. (cloth and gilt ﬁnish) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .46 “ SERMoNs II. and III. (cloth and gilt ﬁnish), each . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 PART I. of SER. I. (in paper covers) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 05 Prices include postage. Vol. I. of “Flying Roll” { complete j conta-ins 725 pp. —~«—<-’-X s—:g§:?o><>~—— ,.......r... wssuls qeus i5e1é>E:: THE GLORY OF THE SUN, THE GLORY OF THE MOON, OR THE GLORY OF THE STARS? IMMORTALITY. ——ooo<o¢————— “There is one glory of-the sun”——(I Cor. xv. 41). “Whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die”——(John xi. 26). “In the way of righteousness is life; and in the pathway thereof there is no death”—(Prov. xii. 28). “If a man keep My saying, he shall never see death”—(John viii. 51). "This mortal must put on immortality”—(I Cor. xv. 53). “The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death”——(Rom. viii. 2). “Another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel”—(Isa. xliv. 5). The hundredfold (Matt. xiii. 8). “ The full corn in the ear”—(Mark iv. 28). “Deliver him from’ going down to the pit: I have found a ransom”—-(Job xxxiii. 23, 25). “If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed”-——(John viii. 36). “ The Bride, the Lamb’s wife,” who go unto the marriage of the Lamb (Rev. xxi. 9). ' “Israel is My son, even My ﬁrst-born”—(Exod. iv. 22). “ I will bring the third part through the ﬁre”—-(Zech. xiii. 9). “ In that day shall Israel be the third”—-(Isa. xix. 24). “I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel”-—(Rev. vii. 4). “ God having provided some better thing for us”—(Heb. xi. 40). “ I will show thee my faith by my works”—(James ii. 18). “ The glory of Thy people Israel”—-(Luke ii. 32). “ Your covenant with death shall be disannulled"—(Isa. xxviii. 18). ' :1.-_— “Every man in his own order: Christ [and His Bride] the ﬁrst- fruits”—(I Cor. xv. 23). INCORRUFTIBILITY AT THE FIRST RESURRECTION. —_——.ooo«»:— “ And another glory of the moon ”—(1 Cor. xv. 41). “ Whosoever believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live ”—(John xi. 25). “ Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the ﬁrst resurrection, [the just] on such the second death hath no power ”-—- (Rev. xx. 6). “If any man's works shall be burned, he shall suffer loss; but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by ﬁre ”—(I Cor. iii. 15). “ This corruptible must put on incorruption ”—(1 Cor. xv. 53). “ Reckon yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin ”—(Rom. vi. 11). “ One shall say, I am the Lord’s ; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob ”—(Isa. xliv. 5). The sixty-fold (Matt. xiii. 8). “ The ear ”—_—(Mark iv. 28). “Thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just ”— (Luke xiv. 14). “A certain creditor had. . .two debtors:” one owed ﬁfty pence—(Luke vii. 41). “In the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage ”——(Matt. xxii. 30). “ Unto which of the angels said He at any time, Thou art My son?”—(Heb. i. 5). “ Two parts [first part the believer] therein shall be cut off and ’die "—(Zech. xiii. 8). ‘ ‘And [1, God] will cut off from thee the righteous ”—(Ezek. xxi. 3). “ After this I beheld and lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations ”—(Bev. vii. 9). “ These all died in faith, not having received the promises”- “ But to him that worketh not, but believeth, . . . . his faith is 1 counted for righteousness ”——(Rom. iv. 5). “ A light to lighten the Gentiles ”—(Luke ii. 32). “ Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteous- ness ”—(Luke xvi. 9). “Afterwards they that are Christ’s at His coming”—(ICor. xv. 23). lﬂ[l0RRU[’_T|BlLlT'Y AT THE. SECOND RESURRECTION. _ ——¢ofQoo———— 1,: “ And 'another glory of the stars”—(1‘Cor. xv. 41). “ Twice ‘dead, plucked up by the roots”—-(Jude 12). j__ _._., “There shall. be a resurrection of the dead, . . . of the . . . unjust”—(Acts xxiv. 15).: “All that are in the graves shall bear His voiqe”—(John v. 28, 29). “Yet doth He devise means, that His banished be not expelled from Him”—(II Sam. xiv. 14). . ' . t “For Christ also hath once suffered for sins‘, tlié just for the 2mjust”—(I Pet. iii. 18). » vi “Thou hast received gifts for men; lyea, for the rebellious also”——(Ps. lxviii. 18). :- The thirtyfold (Matt. xiii. 8). I. ’ - “ The blade”—(Mark iv. 28). “ Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid‘ the uttermost farthing”—(Matt. v. 25, 26). “ The other owed ﬁve hundred pence,” and when they had__noth- ing to pay, He frankly forgave them both”—-(Luke v11. 42). “ She saith, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow”——(Rev. xviii. 7). « .* “Ye are of your father the Devil,” (i. e., their bodies). (John viii. 44.) ‘ “Two parts [second part the unbeliever] therein shall be cut off and die”—(Zech. xiii. 9). “ And will cut off from thee the . . . wicked”?-(Ezek. xxi. 3). “And every creature '. . heard I saying, Blessing, and honour”—(Rev. v. 13). “And the angels which kept not their ﬁrst estate, . . . He hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day”—(Jude 6). “ Surely the wrath of man shall praise Thee”—(Psa. lxxvi. 10). And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me (John xii. 32). He tasted death for every man——(Heb. ii. l “ Yea, for the rebellious a1so”—(Psa. lxviu. 18). “ Then cometh the end, when He shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father”—(1 Cor. xv. 24). - — _.'mu H V , -;Y~”” WE ‘}}U‘TEi 16:31‘ LAQHT & {L4 pk; “ ~’ ‘ . { V‘: ‘\\\K:\\ I ~ r;;é,‘\:3‘?‘3* 1 FL IJQLW ihis wnrid foal mt wise in mine crwzé ,., x. "*3 "3£r£"ELL<wv‘ mm mm": ""2:-1fs.Q‘.§ 3
Show less
Notes: The graft at Detroit occurred March 12, 1895 when Benjamin Purnell had the revelation that he was the Seventh Messenger of the Israelite House of David (the Sixth Messenger being Jezreel). Following the pattern established by John Wroe, the Fifth Messenger, the House of David calendar established the first month of the year as May, which is reflected in the date recorded for this object.
Identifier: yhm-spe-jez-tfp-03-05
Is part of: Jezreelite Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Free press of Shiloh, or Michael your Prince, vol. 03, no. 06 (October 1, 1897)
Author: Mills, Michael K. (Editor)
Names: Mills, Michael K.
Publisher: New Eve, New House or Body of Israel
Date: 1897-10-01
Place published: Detroit, Michigan
Text: ‘v ' , _ 1 v 4 . : r T‘’» ' .. '7 .r ‘- . \_ ' ’- ‘ 4 ' 3' -EH1‘ £?:\Ei~(. '§h*‘i ‘wind? zrea _.'-":}:~.-.fuL. : T3’§ERElH‘URL ‘rm SERVANT mam iT‘ﬁi‘0 mi: Lgxw AND TO "lfﬂt: 1'Es7m10N¥‘= . 1 ‘ V i 7 IF '%‘!1§:‘.' ~’al’EAl( =’1.(JCOR§)lN(i ‘:0 ms worm, IT IS BECAUSE; THERE. IS gm) LIGHT IN THEM:-BE DOERS7 or "rm: wogﬁn, AND N01? HEARE.R§ A F . Ty‘/1)E(::asw::; Y0 own SE.LVES.~H():W5EIT, i-if-., mi. srlggh” or mjm, ES coma, m}wILL GUIDE r0uTIz?.:’n‘0 ALL‘ TRIM. ‘ ‘. 3'3; ‘ ‘- V ‘ "3 '. i : / rvmm L :- .135 TH. i_ V.-L" _~ t ?~‘!,’}i*J'..' :T7i7"‘ *~ -1'" :1»; ' :r \_ u" R ,. . _..~v'L Juh , 2, 1 ‘ { '. __;;.. M4412; $2.2.-‘J09 {z‘r:»1F - {mam 4;: ‘mii ‘E3;iI.$i‘ ‘’'‘'i'”i§r’:'=-i‘*:§ ! l \ \ \ 3 1. ': iii WJRD OF OUR GOD SHALL STAND FOR EVER. —TAKLiITHE. SWORUOF THE SFIRIT, WHICH T15 WORK} OF i'§u‘iE. ASAMATIFT T'HE§*...
Show more‘v ' , _ 1 v 4 . : r T‘’» ' .. '7 .r ‘- . \_ ' ’- ‘ 4 ' 3' -EH1‘ £?:\Ei~(. '§h*‘i ‘wind? zrea _.'-":}:~.-.fuL. : T3’§ERElH‘URL ‘rm SERVANT mam iT‘ﬁi‘0 mi: Lgxw AND TO "lfﬂt: 1'Es7m10N¥‘= . 1 ‘ V i 7 IF '%‘!1§:‘.' ~’al’EAl( =’1.(JCOR§)lN(i ‘:0 ms worm, IT IS BECAUSE; THERE. IS gm) LIGHT IN THEM:-BE DOERS7 or "rm: wogﬁn, AND N01? HEARE.R§ A F . Ty‘/1)E(::asw::; Y0 own SE.LVES.~H():W5EIT, i-if-., mi. srlggh” or mjm, ES coma, m}wILL GUIDE r0uTIz?.:’n‘0 ALL‘ TRIM. ‘ ‘. 3'3; ‘ ‘- V ‘ "3 '. i : / rvmm L :- .135 TH. i_ V.-L" _~ t ?~‘!,’}i*J'..' :T7i7"‘ *~ -1'" :1»; ' :r \_ u" R ,. . _..~v'L Juh , 2, 1 ‘ { '. __;;.. M4412; $2.2.-‘J09 {z‘r:»1F - {mam 4;: ‘mii ‘E3;iI.$i‘ ‘’'‘'i'”i§r’:'=-i‘*:§ ! l \ \ \ 3 1. ': iii WJRD OF OUR GOD SHALL STAND FOR EVER. —TAKLiITHE. SWORUOF THE SFIRIT, WHICH T15 WORK} OF i'§u‘iE. ASAMATIFT T'HE§*ﬁ 1 I . « t, -' ' . i 3 1 A , v....... “ ‘V > ‘ " ' 1,». T - T V _ Q WETTJRY.“ RIGHTLY DWIDING THE WORD Of; TRUTH.— AS FOR THE. TRIETTH, IT ENBURETH, AND IS ALWAYS STRQNG; IT LIVE-TH AND‘ CONQTJERETH FUR "‘ 1 A T‘§§“i§VIUUGH THY TRUTH: THY WORD TRUTKHJERUSALEM SHATLL BE CAIQTLTED A CITY bl‘ TRUTH.-A:B(}VE§;ALL THlNGST"l'RZli‘H BETARETH AWAY ;.»,...-.- 2; _.« .-_ .« ‘’‘''‘,7::~.:g—.~~..o—..‘,«.. ..._ ..\...._‘.~.._.¢-—;.;. "God, l1i111 shall God destroy.’ 4 .9 A Sermon by John Wroe. “‘.Lor(I, ‘?('/IO 3/mil ttbicle in T/Ly ttz./mmczlcle? iurlzo s/2.0./I dwell in T/zy /zoZ_z/I./1x2"/I? ’——(P.s~. my. 1). ((}onc/u/./ec’/.) \ “ ‘For tl111s saith the Lord, that after seventy yea'1's‘ he aceor11p.l,F<l1e(l at Babylon [Babylon be- ing called a city, is the body ofithe woman, wherein the evil was‘ place(l. The seventy years is the visitation of the ingathering of Israel fro111 amongst tl1e Gentiles.’] I will visit you, and perforiii My good word toward you i11 causing you to rctur11 to this place.’ Jer. xxix. 10. \Vhich is tl1e Holy of Holies. “‘He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless co111e again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.’ l’s. exxvi. 6. ‘ “Jesus wept for man, and He we11t forth ac- cording to His words: ‘If I go not away, the Comforter will 11ot co111e unto you.’ John xvi. 7. And after he arose, his body became the taberiiacle of God a11d ascended fulﬁlling the text; shewing who would abide i11 tl1e tabernacle; but He proniised He would co111e again, a11d bring With Him His sheaves, which is the Spirit that will make man the sheaf. "“‘For, lo, tl1o11 shalt conceive, and bear a son; and no razor shall come o11 his head; t'ortl1eT child shall be a N:1xz11'ite unto God from the ’W(>ll’l’l).’ Judges xiii. “As the angel ordered that no razor was to come upon tl1e head of Samson, he being a type of Jesus, so it will he with those who are to abide iii the tabernacle and dwell iii the holy hill, according to the text, they not niarring the temple of G: d, but keeping llis coinmands bv rsubduing the evil, (Gen. i. 28,) which was placed iii the city. ‘If any man defile the temple of 1Uor. iii. 17. “ Ye shall not round the »('o1'nei's of yo11r heads, ‘neither shalt thou mar the corners of thy beard.’ Lev. xix. 27. He that does this, 111ars the image of (led, and his body seeth corruption; which is the first curse that was pro11o1111eed o11 the body of man, unless it he removed by the body receiving the law of (llnist. Rom. viii. 2. “ ‘Holdiiig forth the word of life: tl1at I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have 11ot ru11 in vain.’ Phil. ii. 16. “For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for (utod giveth 11ot the Spirit by measure unto him.’ John iii. 34. “‘He breathed 011 them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost.’ John xx. 22. They were then revived to their former faith which was delivered to the saints. ‘Wheii they therefore were come together, they asked of Him, saying, Lord, wilt Thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?’ Acts i. (3. “And within the third day, which is two thousand years since the coming of Jesus, He will raise 11p the body of man, a11d deliver him from the sentence which was pro11ou11ced in the begi1111i11g, by the evil being removed. Gen. iii. 19. And by taking away sin they will dwell in Ilis Spirit, it 11ot being given by measure, a11d fulﬁl the rigl1teous11ess of the Law and Testimony, and then become of the tabernacle by His Spirit, with their spirits, being put within the temple. “And these are they who will abide in His tabernacle, and dwell i11 His holy hill, according to the text. The whole race of the ﬁrst Adam and Eve is three days and a half; but the life of the latter Adam and Eve, which is the immortal Bridegroom and Bride, they being born of God. ‘.VVithout father, Without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days nor end of life.’ Heb. vii. 3. ‘That i11 blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, a11d as the sand which upon the sea shore; a11d thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies.’ Gen xxii. 17. “ And these are the sealed number, the hundred forty and four thousand, which are redeemed fro111 a111o11gst men, being the first-fruits unto God. (Rev. vii. 14,) and the Bride. (Rev. xix.) ‘For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy so11s marry thee: and as the bridegrooin re- joieeth over the bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee.’ Isa. lxii. 5. ‘‘‘He that hath received lIis testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.’ Joh11iii.3335. ‘The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.’ Rev. xix. 1(). “‘The Coniforter, which is the Holy Grliost, who111 the Father will send in ‘.\[_v name, He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your reiiiemhraiice, whatsoever I have said unto you.’ John xiv. 26. ‘Fear them 11ot therefore: for there is nothing covered that shall not he revealed; a11d hid, that shall 11ot be known.’ Matt. x. 26. "".»*\11<l all things that the Father hath are Mine: tlierefore said I_, that he shall take of 1 Mine, a11d shew it unto you.’ John xvi. 15. “And now the Spirit ‘of truth, which Jesus said should come, is bringing all things to the re- membrance of Israel, wl1icl1 are written iii the Scriptures, and is opening the seals, and shewing unto them the Scriptures wl1icl1 have been hid, and are yet to fulﬁl, causing the uncircumcised in his ﬂesh to become circumcised i11 heart and ﬂesh; and he that marred the temple of God to ’ mar it no more; and is pointing out the glory that is laid up at the right—hand of God, which will shortly be given to all who receive His testi- mony, and obeyithe command of His Spirit; a11d thus the Spiritiis the Comforter, because it a11- nounces unto man the joyful tidings that his sorrows and woes will shortly terminate. “And that he will make the old earth new, a11d his glory will ﬁll it according to the words of the prophets. And these are they i11 whom the Lord will delight; a11d their bodies will be of His tabernacle; a11d as He abides in His, so will they in theirs, a11d dwell in the holy hill, as said in the text, which is the new heavens a11d the new earth.” BELIVERER, quickly come. And Israel's seed bring home To Zion’s hill; And all ungodliness In Israel's tents suppress, And with Thy rigliteyousness Thine Israel ﬁll. Oh, take away their sin, And make them tl1’roughly clean In heart and mind; Oh, purify their ground, That when the search goes round, No sin may there be found Of any kind. Come and redeem their earth, Give it the heavenly birth, Make them complete; Now come and with them dwell, Thou great Immanuel, And with Thy Spirit ﬁll, And joy most sweet. ft )1 " LET NOT YOUR HEART BE. TROUBLED. ” (JOHN xiv. 27). I(Jl—lAl‘lb, Thy pure unbounded love, No thought can reach, no tongue can tell: Oh may our hearts like Thine be made, A11d nothing but pure love there dwell. Oh let Thy love point out our way, All stones far from our hearts remove; Oh soften, melt these rocks we pray; Let every act, word, thought he love. Oh, that we as a little child, May follow Thee and Thee alone: Till we become as meek and mild, And with Thee in the Spirit, one. Oh may Thy love have full control, And all our hearts then beat as one: Oh may Thy love possess us whole And be our joy, our peace, our crown ! .- _-n-.—’p-3.:-us--..a-._.-an-;...y.— ....4.._ L; -. _ »-<.-. .x__.. x:%-:..a~»sj¢~ =a,*;na.~.>>.~ « THE EREE RRE88 OE SH LOH. OR M CRIIEL YOUR PR NGE. Dari. X 21; XH1. Rev. XII 7. Isaiah IX, X, XI, XII Chapters. (ell Nye/‘IC§3Z~’.’ . -/"‘.iV‘ * —oo—<O>—-vow IS/-I/1.0/1’ HA8 00/WE, AND UNTO HIM SHALL THE. GATHERING OF THE. PEOPLE. BE.--(Genesis xlix. I0.) “FORGET ME NOT.” I AM THAT I AM IIA TII SE.\"1' '1'1I1u'E TO THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, AND BY THIS NAIIIE WILL I BE KNOIVN TO THE WHOLE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, FOR HE THAT LOVETII XIII’ WORD SHALL I.()I'E IIIM THAT I SEND WITH JIY WORD, AND RIIJMEMBER ALL IIIY COMIMANDS, FOR THE IVORKMAN SHALL BE IVORTHY OF HIS IIIIEE. FOI1’ TIIOII’ SIIAI/1' NOT MUZZLE THE OX THAT TREADETII OUT THE CORN. ('1 Cor. ix. 9; Dent. Jaw. 4.) PRAISE GOD, PRAISE GOD, PRAISE GOD. I EIIIIEII av siiime UR IIIIIIIIIIEI. Volume llI.—llIo. 5. Contents. ‘ Page “WILL YOU PLEASE Excusu ME"? .... ...... ... . . .. 61 ‘”I'III«1 llI«;eI'I'I~‘UI..\'I<‘.ss on I’a‘IIIA.\I.\IAI: Ol‘. \I.A.N's \\'IsI)o,II". . .. 62 A W.-IIINING ’[‘O ALL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 62 Arc AL.-\}‘.M . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62 My l*‘L1sn'r Orr on Em'I>'r AND l‘lSCAI’l<1 FIIOM P)Al§\'].OI\' / ( Hnzelzldedj . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 \\’.-\II IN ALL THE W0n1.I> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 \VA'I‘(:II AND l’r.AY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 BE IT KNOWN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 Loin), BF ‘l‘noI7 OUR GUIDE ('I’oei7’_z//‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (36 \VI«1 TI>.UsT IIIM STILL /]’oetIj2/) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 THE >'IIII:I'I‘I'.Ii. \VAi:I3\nn. . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. ...... .. 67 'l'}11«: ‘~\'o.u.\.\"s Mission AND \\'oIII;s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. (.i8_ THE l”oI'.\'DA'I‘IoN STONES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 69 BlTTLT)1.\'G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6%) THE SI*1n1'r or l).u'11) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (if) "AND so Am. ISRAEL HIIAIII, Inc S.\vI«:I>" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ($0 0 ISRAEL. I’II=.'I'UI>.N /I’o(:l7;I// . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71) THE I,)P.IZl<1 / I’0efI'_I/J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 70 A Nn\\' CIIEMION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 70 THE VISION OF Sonnow . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 Suiiiils AND SLUGGAi:Ds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 'l‘IImLs Ann SURE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 “Will you please excuse . . . me”? . . . 5” ILL (Iod excuse, should be the meditation of ,,‘ each and every heart,. All things should be yea and aIneII, to the honour and glory of . (i()(l the fatlier and all those who judg'e them- . selves," according‘ to tlIe written word of God, with righteous jiitlgeinent; shall not be judged. As is recorded in holy writ, “the word that] have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. For I have not spoken oi’ myself; but the %\\ \ _" / /'// 47 HAMLIN III/jI3IIuI=_, DE Father which sent me, he gave me a eon11nand— ment, What I should say, and what I should speak. And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said untome, so I speak. To inhale the breath of life, symbolizes the blessing of God, and the gratliering‘ to;_>;eatlIer of Israel shows forth the tulﬁlinent of his promised bless- iiigs to Israel, his chosen and Elect people. (the word “lsrael" means a reality, si5_;'IIit'yiII;;° Gods people Israel shall Inheritsubstance, their mortal bodies made iIIInIortal with (lrods promised bless- ings attendant thereto,) ordained and promised from the l)€’g‘lIll]1g‘ by (lod who cannot lie. To exhale the breath shows the scattering‘ or evil power, nature is a volume of similitudes in itself, Nevertheless these to the naturel InaI1 seem t'o0lishness for they are only spiritualy discerned. God in his wrath scattered the Jews, because they would rather have sacriﬁce than obedianee, they prefered law and force to law and love they were not willing‘ to accept the new commandment that Jesus tauglit, the law of love; the inlialing" of the breatli of life, nay they would rather puff it out blow what they knew, not willing to have (lods soII teacli tliemm, they tliought they knew it all, putl’e(l I1p in their own wisdom. they thought they seen so far, hence, the reason why Jesus called them the tar-i—see. They exalted themselves and were abased, fulfilling the written word. All Israel are now commanded to gather themselves toe;eatlier, that they may be educated in and by the spirit of God, and receive the pr-amised blessings of Jehovai as recorded in holy writ, for Israel his Elect and if excuses is oftered instead of obediance to come at the trumpets jlsi of 6IhMonIh, October, I897. neon, MICHIGAN, u. sj..;I. Monthly Publication. certain sound to Detroit Mich, where the camp of God is located, then will God visit one and all with his just Judgments. Thus sayeth the Lord God Jehova. Hear () House of Israel I AM that I AM hath sent me unto you MICHAEL YOUR PRINCE Daniel 2:, 21. “Because .II have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out my hand, and no man re- gaI'(led; Rut ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproot: I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh: when your fear eometh as desolation, and your destruction eometh as a whirlwind; when distress and an§_>;11islI cometh upon you. Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me: For that they hated kI1mvle<lg_;'e, and did not choose the fear of the Lord: they would none of my counsel: they despised all my re- proot. Therefore shall they eat of the fruit oi’ their own way, and be tilled with their own de- vices. ljtor the tiirniiig‘ away of the simple shall slay tliem, aI1d the prosperity ot tools shall de- stroy tliem. But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.“ I “THROW all your boasted learning by, Like little children now become, On God’s almiglity Word rely, And seek to bring your lost sheep home. GoIl’s heavenly Spirit loud doth call, 0 listen to the blessed sound; Come join with us for SIttan’s fall, In hell, 0 Lord, let him be bound. Then come and reign our God and King, Here let Thy heav’nly will be done; Loud hallelujahs then we’ll sing To Christ, Jerusalem, and the Son.” ’/_.._.... ,’\. PH 62 I$RAEL’S FREE PRESS. Vol. iii. No. 6* "THE DECITFIJLNESS OF GRAMMAR OR MAN'S WISDOM.” In JOANNA SOUTHCOTT time, over a century ago; one would be learned divine said he did not think much of a Holy Ghost that could not speak Grammar. It is evident the said learned divine assertions showed forthlhis own ignorance, in setting his own wisdom before the wisdom of God and his word, the Holy Bible. In applying the square and compass of the ‘Holyyword of God we find there recorded; For my thoughts ‘are ’ not your thoughts, neither “are” your ways my ways, saith the Lord. Isaiah, 5.5-8. Job 13. He taketh the wise in their own craftiness: and the council of the froward is carried headlong. And Paul the learned apostle to the Gentiles, warns them to beware of the learned Gramarian For it is written, _I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to noth- ing the u_nder.~tanding of the prudent. Where “is” the wise‘? where “is” the scribe '? where “ is” the disputer of this world? ‘hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? (First Corinthians 1 ch) The answer in their graves, where all will return to dust e’er long if they hold fast to the education of 3 V, this world, which is as foolishness with God, for no ﬂesh shall glory in his presence: henc-e not many mighty, not many noble “are called.” This is the decree of Almighty God, and the learned grainarian cannot alter it with all his wisdom, bu‘. Wlll stumble over it and fall into the pit (the grave) unless he throw all his bosted learning by and like a little child now become, St Mark X, 15. As given by the Holy Spirit to Michael Your Prince, Daniel x, 21. A WARNING TO ALL. -—+«.oO4:-»--- “ Wnosonvni: rlmicl’/'1 the Son, the same hath not the Father; but be that ackn..wledgetn the Son, hath the Father also. \V.1io is a liar, but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is :ii.L'clirist, that clcnicfh the Father aud the Son.” The recent decease of Mrs. Emmaline Dennison, a believer in Israel’s f::i‘l., occasioned the following remarks being written by one wlz» had known her for some months as a sincere believer and e;ni',n.;-st worker—"I Still think of the good meetings we have ex jnqseil here as she seemed a good instructor: whether she was fully in the. faith or not I cannot tell as this seems a hare knock to the faith to an outsider.” ' Far from being a cause of stumbling to any one,—her death in U(11Iie(:l;l()IJ with some incidents of her past life furnishes a warring to all who are called upon to make the decision of eilller acknowledging or (long/ing fhe Son, for it is a direct fulfilment of the written Word, which makes the immortal life of the mortal body unattainable by all those who have at any time denied the vision or the truth they once believed in, even though they should come to repentance at a later period. Mrs. Iimiimliiie Dennison was at first a member of the Old House, and .~eve1'e(.l her connections from it giving as an excuse that she could not keep the hours in consequence of her children who were not in the faith. _Soon after this she was lead by Mr. Baxter first to accept and then to deny Prince Micliael. Mr. Baxter wrote her when Michael first stood up that the great Prince had stood up and she readily followed him in this belief, and soon after when Mr. laxter lost the vision and wrote her that it was a great delusion, she as readily as before accepted his views, and (lcnicrl-Ilic-,S'on and even laid the Flying lloll aside, which become a book of darkness to her, saying she could see nothing in it. See the significance of her name Iimi/-.S’on. So she lost the vision. and denied the truth she once lelieved in, and H) decidedly did she d l this that she at first would not receive our preachers who called at her lion:~.e while passing through the town in which she lived. Later on she came 10 repentance and seemed to do her best at the Colony to do that which was right till death cut her off. It is a serious warning to all who are seeking after the truth, for the Word says, if a man say, I love God, and liateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen. An Alarm To THE LAMB’s HOLY WARRIORS TO FIGHT His BATTLES IN THE POWER AND MIGHT or THAT SPIRIT THAT SHALL GO ON CONQUEBING AND TO CONQUER, TILL THE PEACEABLE REIGN OF CHRIST SHALL TAKE PLACE AND BE ESTABISHED ON THE EARTH. “A ml I saw lzeavmz. opened, and behold, a white hor.s'c,- and he that sat upon him was callcfl Faiz‘I1ful and True, and in ri,r/hteou.s- ness he doth jzulge and make war. A ml the arnziers zrhich Il‘(’7‘8 in hearch follouwl him upon irhife horscs, clothctl in/inc linwz, white «ml clcah"-—/ Ilcl‘. .1'i.L'. ]I, 11/. “After this I had a summons, as hearing there was acouncil of war to be called in the heavens, in order to the raising of a spiritual army, that were to ﬁght the Lamb’s battles, under Christ their great general. For His Kingdom that has been so long expected upon the earth to come, could not otherwise be “Then as to that part upon zrhom the lot shall f((ll——tl1ey are to be considered as yet disper.~ed and scattered, and cannot come forth and appear, until they are awakened by the mighty trump that from the Lord of Hosts shall sound in their inward ear; whereby alarmed they will be to put and gird on their spiritual armour. And they shall know their place of rendez- vous. where they shall meet altogether in spirit; so pitching their tents upon that llock of strength so iinpregnably as that the nations’ hearts shall melt before them, and Scna<'hM'il;’s army, he made to fly. So that not by outward might or strength, but by the Spirit of the liord shall all be made to fall under. And lhrougli the continual presence of the eternal ark deliverance shall be wrought out. “A further query may be, How long this war may be expected to continue ? The determinated end hereof is foreknown to God alone; but ascertained it is, that there is a time prefixed when I)arid’s wars shall cease, and Solomon’s reign shall begin and increase; that throughout the whole earth there may be rest and peace. The reins of whose goverment shall throughout all generations abide. “It was further declared that in this holy warfare there would be some eminently endowed with the spirit of prophecy, whereby they should know the event of all their engagements, and what success thcymight expect ; asin the battleagainstSisera, wherein Barak and the princes of the tribes that went with him to war were strengtliened, directed, and encouraged by the spirit of Deborah, after they had offered themselves willingly to the help of the Lord against the migh-ty,——which figures out that mighty potentate, the man of reason, which by that holy weapon, the hammer of Fairli, must be nailed down to that outward and earthly principle to which it belongs. Then the triumphant song of this victorious overcoming shall by the. prophetical spirit be sung. These conquerors shall still go on to maintain their ground, and as new invasions shall be made upon them, and the floods of the Dragon be still cast out, then will that GLOI{l()l'S \'lllGlN llfev. xii.) begin to appear, as the sun shining in its strength: that has been long travailing for the bringing forth of this mighty lvlonarcli, which is the product of all the exercises of the spiritual weapons, and all the wrestlings of the holy warriors in faith and prayer hitherto, that they might see the King of nations brought forth, to whom the sceptre and rod of dominion shall be given. “In order to this, all the supercelestial planets shall in their course circle about, till the land of Paradise shall be found out, which for so many ages under an hiding and obscurity has been; which is prepared for these warriors, who, by their mighty Lord and general. shall find entrance here: which none can do but those that have passed through all the degrees of I"uiih’.s‘ mighty race. For though attempts may be made, by unpr:-pared and undisciplined soldiers. to enter into the gates liereof, yet by those angels that do stand as keepers of them, they shall locked up be by that key that opens only to the be- lieving, in whom the love doth work so high as to cast out all fear. “i shall now conclude with this prophetical saying, Behold your King cometh, the King of glory, with His heavenly armies, that shall join their forces and powers with the holy warriors here upon earth, to take vengeance. on all those that have usurped the dominion and kingdom from Him whose right it is to reign. And though none of these armies shall to the visible eye appear, yet in the mount of the Lord they shall be seen, from whence the face of covering shall be drawn away. Then, as Elislia’s servant, they shall see this holy place all ﬁlled and covered with the chariot powers, going forth in the ghostly night, that shall smite on this hand and on that hand; so that the enemies shall all blinded be, and nothing more of their way see, to besiege this holy city and camp of the living God. To whom a new song of triumphant victory shall be given, that the ﬁeld is won, and the kingdom of our God is come. And now the everlasting gates are opened Where a free pass for the holy overcomers shall be, where they shall sit down and rest in the possession of the vast glories, and rn.-hes, and treasures, as the beginning of the new Jerusalem state, all of which is to encourage to go on to fight the Lord’s battles. "To which end, the trumpet from the heavenly world has sounded, to gather them together out. of all nations, languages, and people, though never so much dispersed, in the unity of the Spirit: where they all stand upon inmovable ground, in their due ranks and orders; not fearing to jeopardize all that is temporal, cruel and earthly, for the love they bear their Lord and the desire they have to see Him exalted in His kingdom, reign, and dominion upon the earth; that they with Him, and He with them, may possess both the upper and the nether regions, in those joys and pleasures that shall kno\v no end. Even so, let it come to pass by Him who is the Yea and Amen.” brought down in dominion and sovigweignty over this lower principle where the Beast and Dragon have had so long their reign, but by the force of spiritual warriors. For hitherto many ages and times have run out and nothing is effected of the recovery of the 1.1‘! inb’s right, of His kingdotn in His saints. “But now this word came to me as I was lamenting the dismal state that all the faithful did lie under: ‘that there was a decree sealed for the raising up of such a mighty and invisi- ble army, as shall fight valiantly till they have overcome and regained that possession which does of right belong to llim who is the king over all regions, or worlds, whether in the heights above or here below.’ This was said to me to be a n;w method, which had not yet been taken ; which was the cause that it had been so long protracted hitherto. Much has been spoken, and many calls have been to the exercise of these spiritual weapons: and many have put on the armour, but put it off again before they had gained the victory: being apt to faint or grow weary, meeting with so hard and so strong a. contest from that potent prince of the air, with all his numer- ous legions. But it was said to me, Be o_/‘good comforz‘,~for his clay is c.z'piriu{/.- for lazhohl thcrc is (( yn'ic.s'fly host that is out of (1'otl’S talu'rnm‘lc to come ./'orth, I('lIo shall be clothed with the /z'er_q breath of the Holy G/iosl. “No I‘ll!l'J()L1l‘ or noise, as in the outward hostile wzty, shall be heard here; for all these spiritual weapons invisibly shall exer- cisd be, so as to do execution upon the violators and op- pressors of the Lord’s heritage, which do set themselves in battle-array, for the maintaining thei: own kingdom in vanity and pomp and earthly gloi°y——all which shall be scattered by these powers, so strongly bending against them, that they themselves shall be amazed, and confess there is no dealing with or standing out against these mighty hosts of the Lord, with whom is the flaming sword, proceeding out of their mouths, and the motto that they bear upon their breast is, THE E'l‘EliNAli \\’UllD, that gains the victory by His own blood. Thus the lifted-up standard shall be mounted up on high, as to cast a dread upon all the armies of the aliens that will run, and therefrom fly. Tl-on heard I this word, 0 l)l(‘.S‘b‘(’(l «ml Iii;/lily ll4)lI()l(I'(’(f shall all those luv, fhm‘ shall o_]ll*r «ml list flzcnzsclnrs umlcr the 5/I'M! (jclzcrul, in this 'ro_1/al ((Il(l holy a'rn1,z/. “Upon this, some queries I put forth to that dawning called the light that environed my ui'iderstainling in such a marvellous and mysterious way, asking hour, /H"/rm and upon 7(‘ll()l7l, this lot should fall, to be called forth to fight for the Lord’s diadem crown, here upon the earth to be sliewn. "The manner how is thus prescribed,——first, they are to be brought up and qualified in Wisdom’s school; trained up in the divine skillulness in the use of principal instrunients and engines of the spiritual war. For which cause enough there is. For all ller children must first commence war against what within themselves so repugnant and opposing is, to the full possession of the love and peaceahle kingdom of the Prince and [lord of Life, wherein they must expect to meet with strong encounters; but as they obey and follow the rules oftlieii'Capt:ti1i Leader the conquest will be obtained. l*‘urther, tln se wariiors are to be qnialilied with love and amity, as not to push against or wound each other, all agreeing on this one point, to fight for their Lord and Master's right. Such as are found in this spirit shall not want an endowment with power, whereby they shall prevail, as they have overcome all within them, so also out- wardly and visibly fulfilling that prophecy, that by lN1e‘i)‘o)l rod the nations should be subdued under them. “Now as to the time when, it is not to be put as a day afar off, but the time is present, and is already begun in some, that are known and registered in the heavens, and shall from a little number to a full body increase. . October, 1897. IS RAEL’S FREE PRESS. 63 MY FLIGHT OUT OF EGYPT AND ESCAPE FROM ' .1. *6 BABYLON. as .- {4<»«»— (Concluded) I LIKED the old man very much, and thought he preached as much truth as any I had ever met; yet I was anything but satisﬁed, and his beaten track soon became a drudgery and burden to me. I wondered if the Word of God was really so shallow that a man could learn it all and preach the same dogmas over and over again like a machine, so I commenced asking my elder brother searching questions upon some im- portant subjects of Scripture which he took up in l1is dis- courses, to which I received the signiﬁcant reply: “I can supply the information, but not the brains.” This conﬁrmed me more and more that things were not just right, but that something was entirely lacking. So again the darkness grew thick around me, my companion in the Gospel work drifting further and further away from me, until his presence was a burden to me, and mine, I have no doubt, the same to him. Ihad gone before him to the city of Edinburgh to prepare the way and work up an interest in his meetings, which I succeeded fairly well in doing. All my labour was looked upon as a labour of love and for the Lord’s sake, for which I received no pay, while my senior raked in the lucre as fast as it would come, and merrily chuckled to himself as he took sail for America, leaving me behind to gaze across the briny at the wake of the “Teutonic” as she swiftly glided away with the apostle and his gold—~a follower of Him who had no place to lay His head: and I wondered and wondered if after all God were really in it. It was about this time that the turning-point, to which all things had been working, came. While in Edinburgh holding public meetings my misery was at its height, it being so apparent to the eyes of all that the audience began to talk about me, and were much concerned at the distressed ap- pearance of my countenance. The more they all seemed to beast in the light and truth they possessed, the blacker the darkness grew about me. In the morning when I would arise I wished it were evening, and at evening I would wish it were V morning. One night, stamped upon my mind above all bthers, I came home in extreme misery, seeing nothing before me but failure, darkness and death. When I got to my room I fell upon my face on the floor and cried in agony to God, "O send out Thy light and Thy truth, let them guide me,” and prayed with groanings which could not be uttered, but which meant more than many eloquent words. The following night we were busy baptizing sixty people in a public meeting. At the close of the meeting, as I was walk- ing out to the door-way, a gentleman stepped up to me and extending his hand said, “You’re the man I want ;” and I was astonished to see a companion whom I had not seen for ﬁve years. In few words he handed me the “Flying Roll,” having been guided to me by God who had heard my cries and seen the desire of my heart for light and truth. In the Flying Roll I found what I had longed and cried for so long. It was the “Gospel of the Kingdom,” which I knew from the Scriptures had to come at the fulness of the Gentiles, when the parenthetical dispensation, during which time the gospel of grace had been preached to all, would be closed. Having been thus expecting a message I knew it when it came, and rejoiced in seeing the Scriptures fulﬁlled in this Roll-—God’s Last Message to Man- declaring the fulness of the Gentiles and the time for the re- demption of Israel, God’s elect; i. e., the redemption of the mortal body from death. I immediately communicated the glorious news to my mother, a lady prominent in Christian work and Editress of the “BRITISH EVANGELIST,” writing an article proving the truth of the message from the Scriptures, which I expected to be printed and sent to the ends of the earth; but alas! it was not so. “I came,” said Jesus or The Flying Roll, “not to send peace on earth, but a sword.” The ﬁre was kindled in earnest, and it has blazed ever since. My writings were condemned and my mind at once suspected of being weak. Nevertheless, I kept on ﬁghting for what I knew was the truth against one and all. I received “THE FREE PRESS of the New Eve,” announcing the standing up of Michael in fulﬁlment of what God, through the prophet Daniel, said would take place at the time of the end. When this was shown to me to be the truth, and I de- clared that Michael had assuredly come, it brought things to a climax and I was declared to be decidedly insane. In obedi- ence to the laws of God which are binding upon His people Israel, I refrained from shaving and cutting the hair (Lev. xix. 27), and this conﬁrmed their aforementioned convictions. Notice ﬁrst, how the American “Evangelist” treatedithe declaration of the appearance of the “Son of Man.” A lady came to our meetings in great trouble about her husband who had received the Flying Roll and gone out to Detroit to some “religious maniacs” who believed the “Son of Man” had already come: this was the ﬁrst announcement we received. I asked the Evangelist concerning these “Israelites ;” for at that time I knew nothing about them or their teachings. He said they were some people with a religious craze, and this man had been deluded by them and become infected with the same mania. This didn’t help me any and I felt sorry I could give the troubled lady no light upon her husband’s position. It was the day following that I met the friend aforementioned, who was one of these “Israelites,” and when I told the Evangelist the following’ day that I had met one of the members of the “House of Israel,” and that he was an old friend of mine, he replied that it was a lot of stuff, whatever it was. Well, I said I would give him a hearing anyway, and deter- mined to go and see him the following Saturday for this purpose. In asking this Evangelist a few questions concerning the meaning of Jesus’ sayings concerning Israel, not being able to answer them he blamed my dulness of comprehension. This settled me and I did not consult him again. Now the last time this aforementioned lady called for the Evangelist, she handed him a letter from her husband in Detroit, which he took in his hand and read—“The Son of Man.” That was as far as he went, and immediately threw it down on the table saying, “We have nothing to do with the Son of Man; that's for the Jews.” I looked at him aghast, and wondered with great astonishment! What could it mean? We soon parted, however, and not on the best of terms, the old man not caring to be questioned by a stripling such as I was. So he sailed for America, and I was left to ﬁght single-handed for truth and Michael against the hosts of hell, both temporal and spiritual. While I was speaking with my old friend concerning his work, the thought struck me that there might be a connection between him and this lady’s husband—the deluded man in Detroit, and I discovered it to be as I had guessed. He told me he had gone out to ﬁght for Michael; for Michael and his angels must ﬁght against the Dragon and his angels. This made my blood run cold with excitement_ I thought I saw swords clashing and heard cannons roaring for the downfall of Satan, death and hell—and the building up of God’s kingdom of peace on earth by Michael and His twelve legions of warriors. They couldn’t supply me with enough infor- mation concerning this man who had gone to the “war.” I thought that was “business,” and spoke more eloquently than ten thousand sermons on dogmas and theories. Then, for a time, I sought retirement to study the Scriptures and the R011, seeking to know God’s will in -the matter, and when I had looked well into things and knew what was what, I went to see the wife of the man with the “religious mania” in America. She was the same as before. I told her I had been looking into the matter and weighing up the claims of the Flying Roll and Prince Michael in the light of God’s Word. I asked all about her husband, and she had nothing but good to say of him, only that he had been led away from the truth and was labouring under a delusion. I asked for his letters, that I might judge whether they were written by a deluded person or not, and she readily handed me a few, which I eagerly de- voured and enjoyed very much, endeavouring to show her the truth of the same and how it was all in accordance with the Word, as God said it would assuredly take place. Then she turned upon me, and I felt the sooner I withdrew the better she would regard my testimony to her husband’s position in obedience to God’s call, and so we parted. One year from the time I ﬁrst met this lady in our meetings, when, in her distress, she asked if we could not recover her deluded husband, I walked into her house with her husband and said it had taken me one year to accomplish what she asked me; but here was her husband brought back again a perfectly sane and sensible man. I was glad to say that owing to my coming in contact with him I had become infected with the same “re- ligious mania,” and would return with him to join the other “deluded” ones standing with Michael at Detroit. She did not even thank me for thus fulﬁlling her wish. The testimony in the mouth of two witnesses was too conclusive to be gainsaid or resisted by her, and she became very confused. At this time I was living under the roof of an aunt who was much opposed to the searching truths I was continually dis- cussing; and at the ﬁrst opportunity, while I was away preach- ing, she dropped me a post card requesting me not to return to the house, as a lady in the family said she would leave if I did not. By the same mail came another post card from my brother, a medical doctor in Edinburgh, asking me if I would not come and board with him, as he didn’t think this aunt should receive this beneﬁt from the family means when he might be getting the same. I smiled a smile of victory as I said, Thank God; and was able to sit down and write, by return, accepting the offer of the one, and readily complying with the wishes of the other who evidently thought to beat me and stop me declaring God’s truth. But whom, I ask, was she ﬁghting? None other than He who said, “It is vain for thee to kick against the pricks.” I settled down with my brother and got to my studies. For a time he let me alone, but my mother began to get anxious concerning me and wanted me to continue a college course. I asked her to allow me to study on at the Scriptures as I had been doing, but she ﬂatly refused to allow it to go on any further, saying I was idling away my time on the study of “rubbish”(?) and she was sorry she had ever allowed me to go and study my Bible at all; as my being alone and not amongst Christian men, who could keep me right, had caused me to err from the pathway of truth, or, more correctly, from 64 the pathway of modern orthodoxy as demonstrated in the system called Presbyterianism, showing she had more faith in the powers of man than the unseen powers and presence of the living God whom I sought to be my only guide and teacher.‘ For a time I succeeded in keeping her from taking deﬁnite action against me, ever looking to the higher powers to know what next I would do and how my escape from Babylon would be successfully effected, both spiritual and temporal. I kept on searching the Scriptures, making sure of every inch of ground I was standing on, and building up on all sides impregnable battlements of light and truth. I had charge of a Bible class of about one hundred members, and another of about twenty, when I declared the standing up of Michael and the coming forth of the "Flying Roll” in fulﬁlment of the Scriptures we studied together. All except one forsook me and ﬂed. The one I refer to was the young lady who lately fell a victim upon her arrival at Detroit, to the false reports concerning Michael, which the Lord warned us of through the second Messenger saying: "It will try the faith of all when My Son Shiloh appears; be- cause of the many false reports that will be propagated by evil, to destroy their faith: and if they do not follow the directions of My Spirit, which may not appear clear unto them at the time, until I make manifest by My great power, in the events of My providence; therefore by faith they will have to stand relying on My Word and promise, which shall not fail them if they stand steadfast in faith.” Again in a short time a climax was reached. My mother came. from England to settle matters one way or another. My brother informed me of her proposed visit to Edinburgh and advised me to make up my mind to go to college, even if only as a blind, in order to keep my mother’s mind at rest. He said he didn’t care iifl went to the Devil; as long as I remained in the house and he received twenty—ﬁve dollars for my board. Matters got so hot, and the battle for truth so hard, that my health broke up and I was laid in bed at a friend’s house. My brother found me, using his “brotherly love” as a plea to ﬁnd where I was, he hearing I was ill, which “love” was further demonstrated when he sat down and told me, after locking up my friend in an adjoining room, that he, from a medical point of view, seriously thought I was going insane; at the same time pointing out that there had been insanity in the family in the past. His advice was that I should come quietly back and be prepared to meet my mother with some damnable lies about going to college, etc., in order to make her allow me to stay at the house and so beneﬁt him. I said I would do no such thing and would remain ﬁrm in the position I had taken at all costs. Then he threatened me, and said if I didn’t give up this nonsense and do as he desired he would get another Doctor to sign (L paper, have the ambulance called, and take me to the Asylum, where I would be powerless to move until he permitted it. These are the men whom we entrust our lives to. This is an elder in the Free Church of Scotland. May God deal with all such after their works, and whether your brother, sister, mother, father or mine, the Word says all that hold with Satan against the truth shall be made to bend, and those stand who stand with Michael, the only one who holdeth with God (Dan. x. 21), that the kingdom of God may come and His will be ' done on earth as it is in heaven. Itold him to do his worst. He boasted of great power in having “M. D.” to his name; but, thank God, there are higher powers than these, which has since been clearly demonstrated. In due time I was up and ready again to encounter my direst foe-—my mother. When she came I gave her the “Flying A Him. ISRAEL’S FREE P RESS. Roll,” after reading a few lines of which she, like foolish Jehoakim, cast it into the ﬁre and burnt it, simply because she saw it purported to be a fulﬁlment of the Scriptures—a message from the living God which she judged an impossibility, her god being the god of the dead, and no more a living, real, speaking God. The Devil now showed his great enmity to this message, it being his death warrant and the reprieve from death for mortal man. She told me to choose between it and my home, as she would support me no longer in this “delusion.” I re- plied that I couldn’t let one word of it go. I knew what I had believed, and supposing I went from the house and walked the street a beggar, I was determined to stand by it to the last; yea, I was willing to give my life for it, and, if needs be, die for the testimony which I held. I asked if I might take what clothes Ihad, to whichI received reply that I might. So my trunk was packed, and I left the house in a very short time. I went to say good-bye to my mother before leaving and found her crying; the reason, she said, was because I wa going out to preach what wasn’t God’s truth. I told her that remained to be proved; to weep for herself, not for me, and said farewell. On my Way out I was pleasantly snubbed by all my clm'isf'ialn relatives, and none even said good-bye to the outcast. God showed me where to go, which was the ﬁrst home that opened its door to me. I immediately made preparations to go out into the preaching ﬁeld with the Flying Roll and FREE PRESS, to declare the advent of Michael or Shiloh, and preach the glad tidings of “life” to lost Israel. Success followed me wherever I went, and I couldn’t get the ‘printers to supply Itolls fast enough to supply the demand. We traveled north as far as Stornoway, east to Inverness, west to Oban, and south to London. My mother had said if it was God’s work He would keep me, and so I was left without means of support, save what proﬁt the Rolls realized. The churches wouldn’t hear me; the ministers turned me from their door; and so Imade my pulpit in the street where Jesus preached xvlwn they turned Him out of their synagogues, and I felt it was the most f4‘(‘i.'i‘,ill11‘E1ul and freest place to preach. In this work we coiitimvgi until the Flying Boll was withheld by the old Hou<v of .?,~»-.- 9 N ltlngland, : they not agreeing with us concerning Michael ..-M E l'i<',e_,-Wlll(‘l1 was a most unjustiﬁable action; for what mat-?v.' uppose the Devil himself offer to spread the Everlasting (umgwl ‘P Shall we withhold it because we do not agree with him ? l\l:ijv, verily; let the truth be published any way, by any means whatever, by whomsoever God shall raise up. See the meanness of this action, for the sale of the R011 was the only means of paying expenses intraveling; truly, they muzzled the ox treading out the corn, and for this God shall hold them chargeable. Shortly after this a call came from Michael, to come to the front and help ﬁght the battle at Detroit. This I saw was the ﬁnal step out of Babylon on the road back to Zion, the city of the living God. Iaccepted the call when I received it, and was willing to leave when God opened the door of escape. In spirit I was with Michael, but Israel desires to inherit substance, and looks for substantial works all along the way. I was surprised not a little when my mother wrote me saying she thought it would be a good thing for me to go to America, and after I had seen “Mike” I perhaps wouldn’t think so much of It was all “Mike the Irishman,” now. He afforded better means for derision, being a convict, than the “Flying Roll;’’ for of it they knew nothing whatever: they coming against me with blind ignorance and in thoughtless opposition, being sure that such an idle, indolent and worldly- minded stripling as I appeared to be could never be right. Vol. III. N0. 6. When they were ridiculing my belief in Michael and iron- ically asking why I did not sail at once for Detroit, I immediately replied that I would go at once were expenses provided, to which the would-be wise and learned physician replied that I might send to the “Great Prince” for a cheque—which is but another example of the ignorance of the “elders” of the churches of the present day apostacy, and of the worldly-wise who look at things divine and spiritual through their own short-sighted -eye-glasses, and not through the Divin.ely-given spectacles of Law and Gospel; for therein we ﬁnd the lot of the Son of God is among the poor, struggling, labouring classes who daily groan under the oppression of the “Upper Ten,” and who are being bled to death by the deceitful pretensions of the so-called learned professions and the damnable heresies of priestcraft and superstition. He does not know that the “Son of Man” has no place to lay His pure head in Satan’s kingdom of lust and vile ﬁlth. Jesus at ﬁrst, he forgets, had His lot in common with the cattle of the ﬁeld. Man could not ﬁnd room for the Stranger in his house; even so is it now at the second appearance of the Messiah to fulﬁl the words of Jesus: He must ﬁrst suffer many things and be rejected of this generation. Hence it comes that to the humble believer and earnest searcher of the Scriptures of truth it is no stumbling-block, but oontrariwise a conﬁrmation, to ﬁnd Michael, the second “ Son of Man” and Prince of Israel—cast out, despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief—meekly pacing his iron-barred cell for the sins of His people, fulﬁlling God’s Word and decree. It did not surprise me to see such ignorance in one who said he would have "gone in” for the preaching "business” if he could believe the Bible. If God permits these scoffers to remain on the planet their natural term of life, they will un- doubtedly be convinced of the truth of the Bible; for they will see it “made ﬂesh,” and acknowledge that He is God and they His creatures. Let them bear in mind that "Rome was not built in a day,” and neither can the New Creation be; for God hath decreed it otherwise. This is the day of small things, a time of war, of privation and suﬁering; yet even now we see Satan’s strongholds being torn down: he is loosing ground and Michael is prevailing against him. The day is nearer at hand than this scoffing “medicus” thinks, when a cheque on Israel’s “Bank at Jerusalem” will be heartily appreciated and readily cashed throughout the entire globe. This is l1owI ﬁnally prevailed and effected a complete es- cape from Babylon-—the religious world——in which I had been held captive for ﬁve years, during the most of which time I had cried to God to show me a way of escape from her errors, delusions, lies, lusts, death and graveyards, and thus far He has answered me and helped me to the side of the only one who holds with Him, Michael, the prince of Israel, whose I am and whom I serve. Looking ahead as the ship is being steadily piloted by Shiloh our Captain to the thousand hills of Zion, sometimes o’er waters still, and sometimes through hurricanes 1)ll(l and strong, the prospects are most glorious, and we wish all Israel could join with US in one loud song of praise to God for Shiloh our Redeemer‘. We feel most for-those who are stand- ing still, looking on, but not yet in the ship- We cry to Israel, Awake! We cry to Babylon, Farewell! Looking back we are reminded of the time when by the rivers of Babylon there we sat down; yea, we wept when we re- mombered Zion. We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof. For ‘they that carried us away captive required of us a song, and they that wasted us required of us October, r897. ISRAEL'S FREE ‘P'REs"s. 65 mirth; saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. How shall we sing the Lord’s song in a strange land ? 0 Babylon, 0 Babylon, we bid thee farewell, We’re going to the mountains of Ephraim to dwell. 0 daughter of Babylon who art to be destroyed: happy shall he be that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us. Happy shall he be that taketh and dasheth thy little ones against the stones: for Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird; for all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abun- dance of her delicacies. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double, according to her works: in the cup which she hath ﬁlled, ﬁll to her double. How much she hath gloriﬁed herself and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her; for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. There- fore shall her plagues come in one day, death and mourning and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with ﬁre: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. Alas, alas, that great city Babylon. that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come. Let the kings of the earth bewail her and lament for her. Let the merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her saying, Alas! alas I that great city, that was clothed in ﬁne linen and purple and scarlet, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls; for in one hour so great riches is come to nought, and she is made desolate. Nevertheless, rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her, for in her was found the blood of prophe_ts, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth, foiathe Word of God and for the testimony which they held. So ﬁnally, as I paced the deck of the Liner which was to carry me to the New World, I was able to sing a silent song of victory over all my opponents, and laugh in derision at the many obstacles and subtle enticements Satan had placed be- fore me to keep me in Babylon, the city of pleasure——-but all in vain; the Word of God being stronger than all the powers of darkness; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds, cast- ing down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God. My Deliverer had come, and this was the ﬁrst step towards “freedom.” For months I had watched a strangely bright and shining star in the West, which had spoken words of comfort and cheer during trouble and trials, and while on the voyage battling with wind and Waves ; for it seemed the prince of the power of the air was determined to keep me back yet if possible, and the result was, we experienced storms in the Atlantic such as they had not encountered in thirty years, keeping us two days behind time. And while thus the tempesttossed, I caught glimpses of this “guiding star” over the ship’s bow, and the assurance came that as sure as God had guided me thus far out of Egypt's satanic thraldom and through Babylon’s babelic con- fusion, even so would He take me safely in substance through wind and water, as He had in type through the Spirit and the Word (wind and water), to where the young Man-child was, of Whom it is written, “Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given; and the government shall be upon His shoulder, and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father,‘ The Prince of Peace,” which testimony I send forth with great joy, hoping it may be heard through all the earth to the glory of God. DAVID L. MACKAY. WAR IN ALL THE. WORLD. ___.oo«»_._. “'1'/zere is a uoeice ofa multitude in. the mountains, like as of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations _(/atltered together: the Lord of hosts mustereth the hosts to battle.” WE are hearing of wars and rumors of wars on every hand. The different nations are rising up against each other, and kingdom against kingdom. Kings are set against their subjects, afraid of their power being taken from them; and people are rising up against their rulers, determined to obtain equality of rights. The rich are tearing down their barns to build greater, and by trusts, combines, etc., are trying to entrench themselves against the poor; while the labouring men are uniting their forces to overthrow the capitalists. The workman tries to get all he can for as little labour as possible, and the employer wants much work and little pay. The seller trys to cheat the buyer and the buyer the seller; and the poor to ape those worth millions. The number of churches is increasing daily because the members cannot agree together; the Protestant is in arms against the Catholic and the Catholic against the Protestant. Very many are losing all faith in God or in their fellow- creatures, and preferring to put an end to themselves and others, to living such a wretched existence; indeed "without God and without hope in the world.” As it is written, “Because iniquity shall abound the love of many shall wax cold;” and “there shall come in the last days scoﬂfers, walking after their own lusts; for men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthank- ful, unholy, without natural affection, truce-breakers, false ac- cusers, incontinent, ﬁerce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, high—minded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof.” And so it is, there is a spirit of unrest, dissatisfaction and contention ﬁlling the whole world, affecting all kinds and classes of people and entering into every detail of their lives, until we see the whole a mass of corruption and putrefying sores. What does it all mean, and where and how is it going to end ? It is simply this : there are two kings at war, God and Satan; and each of them are spirits, having angels or spirits . as their messengers to work upon men, for Satan was cast out of heaven and given power on the earth. Now the spirits of Satan are the ones that are rousing every one who will admit them and making them rebellious against God and man. It is written that the kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened. The three measures of meal are ﬁgurative of the three dispensations of two thousand years each, which have now passed since Adam and Eve were ﬁrst created. And Eve was the woman who took of the leaven (evil) and set it. to rise; and it has worked and fermented until the Whole three measures have become thoroughly leavened, and now there is no place where the evil has not worked its way. It was this same spirit of Satan, working rebellion and discontent, which Eve listened to six thousand years ago, when became and lied to her,_tel1ing her she would bebetter off if she would doas he (Satan) said, and eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil._ She took of the leaven heoﬁered. She admitted the desire to bring forth offspring, and gave to her husband, and thus the seed of discontent, made up of the lust of the ﬂesh, was sown, which has since developed, until now it permeates everything and shows itself everywhere. Now those, who walk after the ﬂesh, and are constantly seeking to fulﬁll the desire of the ﬂesh, and ararebellious and dissatisﬁed with everything, are ﬁghting on Satan’s side, “For the ﬂesh lusteth against the Spirit (God) and the Spirit against the ﬂesh (Satan) and these are contrary the one to the other.” But those who will not allow the spirit of rebellion and discontent to enter into them, and who will continually declare to themselves and others that everything is permitted of God and is to try them, are ﬁghting on God’s side. It is for them to valiantly stand by God and His Laws and precepts, and not murmur nor complain at His j ust decrees ; but to condemn and to turn away from all laws, which have been made by men acting under the power of Satan, and which conflict in any way with what is taught in God’s Holy Word. And we in the House of Israel to-day do declare to all that, just so far as God gives us strength and knowledge, we will stand by God and His Laws and we will seek to abide by all laws of the land, which are in accordance with God’s Laws, clearly given to us in the Bible and “Flying Roll :” but when they are contrary to them we will no longer uphold nor consider ourselves bound by them. We know that God is greater than man, and if we do that which is good we will have praise of Him, and receive our reward of Him. Now the six thousand years in which the leaven of evil was to work is nearly up, and the whole world is foaming_ Satan knows well when his end is to come, for two thousand years ago he said to the Spirit of Christ in Jesus, “Art Thou come hither to torment us before the time ? ” And he and his angels are now going about as roaring lions seeking whom they may devour. The troubles and turmoils that exist in the world to- day are enough to make one turn away, sick at heart; there is no reality, no true happiness to be found anywhere in Satan’s kingdom-all is hypocrisy and deceit. Let us then turn to God, and in listening to His voice and doing as He says, we will ﬁnd life is worth living. Yes, and those who ‘faithfully follow His directions will be brought through this time of trouble, and live to see Christ’s peaceable kingdom set up, and dwell on earth for one thousand years‘. The ﬁght will be hot and ﬁerce, and more so as the war comes to an end, for Satan will not give up without trying his best to bury every one in the grave. But God’s anger is fully kindled, and He will not a great while longer bear with this wicked world. i The Son of Man has come. The day of the Lord is here, "cruel both with wrath and ﬁerce anger, to lay the land desolate: and He shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.” Can you not see that the murders, famines, disease, ﬁres, cyclones, and wars, which are continually increasing in number and violence, are so plainly weapons in the hands of the Almighty, to bring de- struction and vengeance upon the wicked? And all those who . continue to hold with Satan, and will not turn from their evil Ways, will fall under the curse of Satan and be destroyed. But God is a God of love and mercy, and mercy is His darling attribute. He says, “I will have mercy and not sacriﬁce.” Then turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways, for why will ye die ? “As I live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the urlckeol turn from his way and LIvE._” (Ezek. xxxiii. 2.) The woman’s seed (men and women ﬁlled with power from the Spirit of God) will to-day bruise Satan's head in themselves. They will not think to kill the serpent by cutting off his tail in little hits, as the world are vainly try- ing toldo, having a form of godliness without the power. They 66 ISRAEL'S FREE PRESS. Vol. iii. No. 6. strike at the head, which rides upon a scarlet-colored beast full of names of blasphemy, decked in ﬁne robes, gold, precious stones, and pearls, having a name written thereon, Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of -Harlots and Abominations of the Earth. (Rev. xvii. 3, 4, 5.)‘ And when this, the root of all evil, is overcome, the branches will wither and the tree will die. Then the good tree of life can take root andggrow and bear fruit. As it is written, “Blessed are they that do his com- mandments that they may have a right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city”—(Rev. xxii. 14). Then on which side will you ﬁght? You cannot serve two masters (God and Satan); for either you must hate God and love Satan, or else hold to God anddespise Satan and his evil works. Those who obey God and stand on His side are going to win with Him. And “ He that overcometh shall inherit all things,” both in heaven and on earth. Those who listen to Satan’s lies and continue in the old way of the world will surely fall, and when they say “Peace and safety,” lo, sudden de- struction will come. Then too late will they begin to weep and wail and gnash their teeth crying, “Lord, Lord, open unto us.” But He will say, “ I never knew you: depart from Me, ye that work iniquity.” Oh be warned in time and heed the words we cry out to you! “The wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt. There is no rest, saith my God, to the wicked.” “ Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent, that ye may be found of Him in peace, without spot and blameless.” “ Take my yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall ﬁnd rest unto your souls.” And “If a man keep My sayings, he shall never see death.” The time appointed is at hand, When God will visit all, With plagues He’ll take those from the land, Who dare resist His call. Therefore let none be mockers now, Nor think this will not be, For God, who dwells above the sky, Hath ﬁx’d the ﬁrm decree. Old Satan God will take away. Mankind He will redeem, All those who do on Him rely, May His bless’d promise claim. Come and redeem us, Lord, we pray; Oh bring Thy kingdom down; On earth let all men worship Thee, Here let Thy will be done. WATCH AND PRAY. THERE has been many a shipwreck by measuring time; then see that ye measure not time, but let time measure ye. And what I say unto one I say unto all, watch, lest ye enter into temptation: the last watch offered to mankind is here. Three times in the garden of Gethsemane I left My disciples to watch, and when I returned I found them sleeping. Awake! and re- member all are written for ye upon whom the ends of the world are come. In the three watches of this My visitation I left ye to watch, and when I returned I found ye sleeping: ye could not watch one hour with Me. The 11th and last hour I re- turned in another body: ye were not watching in Spirit. I went away and came the second time in the second watch and found them so, sleeping. I went away and returned in like manner the third time and found them so, sleeping. Now in this third and last watch I have given ye all the same oppor- tunity, commanding ye to watch, and pray. But your eyes were heavy, ye did not watch in Spirit and in truth. Ye watched only in the flesh ‘and stumbled at the death of the Messenger. Now in this third part of the watch, or third watch, it is a personal watch. 0 House of Israel, awake, awake and watch, lest ye enter into temptation! This is the third and last opportunity given to man. 0 watch, lest the door be closed and ye be found standing without! Awake, awake, awake! lest these words again be repeated, “Sleep on now, and take your rest.” Watch and pray, watch and pray, watch and pray; For ye know not the hour your Lord doth come. BE. IT KNOWN. ___-.ooo«»j_ BE it known unto all people and languages, that the God of all the earth has visited His chosen people Israel, to redeem them from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works; and that according to His Holy Word they may be a peculiar treasure unto Him, above all people that dwell upon the face of the earth. (Exod. xix. 5, 6). Yea, let it resound to the ends of the earth, that the God of the living hath raised up a Mighty Horn of Salvation, as He promised unto our fathers, and hath been declared by all the holy prophets since the world began. Moses declared and said that “The Lord your God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto Him ye shall hearken”——(Deut. xviii. 15). And again, “He shall send them a Saviour, and a Great One, and He shall deliver them”—(Isa. xix.-20). And again, as is said in Isaiah, “It shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people, . . . and He shall set up an Ensign [the Second Child, Eccles. iv. 15] for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah, from the four corners of the earth.” And again, “At that time shall Michael stand up, the great'Prince which standeth for the children of thy people; and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the Book.” And again, “Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Behold the Man whose name is The BRANCH; and He shall grow up out of His place, and He shall build the Temple of the Lord : even He shall build the Temple of the Lord ; and He shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon His throne; and He shall be a Priest upon His throne: and the counsel of peace shall be "between them BOTH [Man and Woman]. And they that are far off-shall come and build in the Temple of the Lord, and ye shall know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me unto you.” (See also Zech. iv. 12, 13.) Therefore, 0 ye nations, people, and languages, in order that ye all might be faithfully warned of this great visitation of ‘the Spirit and the coming of the Son of Man, God hath been sending forth His angels, or Messengers,’ with a great sound of a trumpet, which is the “Flying Roll,” God's Last Message to Man (Zech. V.) to gather together His Elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. But alas ! ye have not recognized the sound of your Lord and Master's Horn; for your ears are dull of hearing, and your eyes are blinded by the pomps and vanities of an unbelieving world and an apostasy which is fast ripening for the great conflict of nations, when blood will reach up to the horses’ bridles: and ye will continue - to grope for the living among the dead, until ye be suddenly awakened to the knowledge of the fact that "ye have rejected and cruciﬁed the Holy One of Israel, and will smite your breasts in agony, and cry out, “Surely this was the Son of God.” But the lost sheep of the House of Israel will recognize in this hour, and in this Trumpet, or Roll, a distinct and certain sound; and have been preparing themselves for the great battle between Michael and Ilis angels and the Dragon and his angels. (Rev. xii. 7.). And as Michael prevailed in heaven and cast Satan like lightning from thence, so will He now prevail and succeed in casting him out of the earth, which is their bodies, that the kingdoms of this world may become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ. LORD. BE THOU OUR GUIDE. .?.o¢¢«»—-—-—- EVEAL to us Thy truth, 0 Lord, As it is written in Thy Word; For blind have we been to Thy way, Preferring darkness to the day. Our bark of frailty would have been Dashed o’er the gulf and ne’er more seen, Hadst Thou not shown to us a light, Whereby to reach the harbour bright. Amongst the crowd we were content, Who are on their destruction bent, Who worship in confusion all, Who stumble in the night and fall. A God of love they will not own, But are prepared to meet His frown; Let man forgive, they all will cry, But God’s forgiveness they deny. Then let us learn Thy ways of love, Of truth and mercy for to prove; As it is written in Thy Word, That all is justice with Thee, Lord. WE. TRUST HIM STILL. —:«»O9o>—-—— . §I[HOUGH our path is dark, sad our lot, And we have trials in the way ; Cause us to be strong and fear not. Renew then our strength day by day. Then onward quickly we will go, Marching forward on that day, Like a glittering band we will glow, As our Captain leads the way. Then all ye on the earth sing praise; Sing to our Lord God above: To His glory, honor and praise, In His peaceful kingdom of love. ._..._......._...._—_.—-’ ‘M... »"// October, I897. / \ siiziuii or giljjjrltarl ﬁlﬁunr ﬁtters. A Monthly Publication devoted to the propagation of the “ Ever- , lasting Gospel” for the restoration of Israel. Edited by Shiloh or Michael. etc- .>!:. I‘\ (stir Month, oc'rosi«:a, ]tI9.7. The Spiritual Warfare. " NEWS FROM THE. BATTLEFIELD.” POWERFUL SHOT FROM " CANON ” HINCKS. “ The Camp of God,” Oct. I, 1897. * NE of Christendom’s great cannons was lately brought to bear upon an important detach- ment of Michael’s army, in a vain attempt to overthrow the same, and also to bombard and utterly demolish his stronghold. The preliminary skirmishiiig being completed, when opportunity afforded itself, a soldier, desir- ing to arouse the enemy to take deﬁnite action and to alarm the surrounding camp of God’s host, who are ever near at hand to assist, stepping quickly up to the cannon’s niouth——the mouth of hell, the jaws of death—sword in hand, shouted, “Prince Michael.” This rallying call was sufficient to set all hell in an uproar, and soon attracted Lucifer and his host to the scene of the fray, at the same time raising his wrath and devilish hatred to the highest pitch; for that name he fears above all others, and has sworn with an oath to fight against it to the bitter end; and while his mighty blunderbuss of a cannon was being mounted preparatory to taking one tre- mendous broad'—sider, calculated to annihilate with one sweep the soldier, the stronghold, and God’s almighty host, we could distinctly hear angry mutterings, like the rumble preceding the roar of the approaching storm, which ultimately formulated itself into the words: “.1. don’t be- lieve in such a man.” Now we know blind un- belief is sure to err and scan Grod’s work in vain; and Jesus said, He that believeth not should be damned. So the soldier, ever ready to execute the divine decree, stepping forward, armed with the sword, with one cut took the artiﬁcial structure from beneath theCanon’s feet and with another took off his head, at the same time remarking that “the prophet Daniel evidently believed in such a man,” signifying that it didn’t matter whether this “Canon” believed it or not, the, .\\ \\_. IS RAEL’S FREE PRESS. truth still remainedclearly recorded concerning Him and his divine mission. The result of this sudden confusion was the exploding of the cannon harmlessly into the air, making much noise but effecting nothing, the bullet being wanting, it having either been forgotten in the excitement, or his not having one on hand. Nothing was therefore felt more than a strong sulphuric odour resembling the fumes which proceed from the bottomless pit of hell (the evil heart of man), and the spray occasioned by the splash of the cannonras it rebounded after its explosion backwards into the lake of tire and briinstoiie, which dashed up, and in clouds of smoke and fog ascended and dissipated itself into fumes, unpleasant, yet quite harmless. And as the great noise of the report was dying away in echoes over the mountains and valleys far down, and ascending up from the bottomless pit, there could be heard the fainting voice of the “Canon,” as though choking in its own nauseous smoke, saying, “The Lord Jesus Christ is Prince Michael, not an rulu/z‘crcr.” And as it slowly died away and faded into obscure silence, it was seen again to sink down into the deep, gloomy abyss, from whence all such Satanic attacks arise, baffled, utterly confounded, and covered with everlasting shame and contempt. Let us now examine this last vengeful remark and see wherein the Canon’s great wisdom lies. In the first place let us enquire where he ob- tained evidence of Prince Michael being an “adiilterer?” Most assuredly it was the unani- mous decision arrived at by this worlds tribunal. Now /16 desires to make the Lord Jesus Christ “Prince Michael,” in preference to an “adu.lterer.” Let us, therefore, now put the same judgment upon the Lord Jesus Christ as he has placed on Prince Michael, that is, the judgment of this world’s tribunal, and the result is, he prefers a “blasphemer,” an impostor, a condemned male- factor, one possessed of the Devil, yea, the “Prince of Devils,” to an “adulterer” for his Prince Michael. Then again, in his declaring this to be the case, does he not place his own private interpretation upon Daniel’s prophecy, which is forbidden? Is it not, “No prophecy of the Scripture is of any private interpretation”—~ (11 Pet. i. 20)? And in thus doing does he not presumptuously take the place of a M'c.s.scnger, an I/22tet1])7'cz‘c2', one amc-ng (L I‘/eousmzrl, to reveal to man God’s secret things? Yet it is not written that this Canon prophet should speak the word of the Lord; therefore his private interpretation that the Lord Jesus Christ is Prince Michael bears no more weight than an opinion the outcome of the wisdom and learning of man, which is foolishness and vanity in the light of the Spirit of truth, and of no account whatever. 67 It is clearly revealed that the Lord Jesiis Christ will descend again to earth in the same body_to meet _His Bride and be united to her, and is pictured by John as standing with the 144,000 redeemed of ‘Israel on Zion’s hill; but the earthly mission of Prince Michael as recorded in the twelfth chapter of Daniel is altogether different. He stands up as a LEADER to the children of ‘ Israel, to deliver them from the evil, and destroy the works of the Devil, all of which must be accomplished before the Bride is “made ready” and “adorned” to meet the Bridegroom——the Lord Jesus Christ, whom no man can see or ap- proach unto (1 Tim. vi. 16); which proves con- clusively that He could not be the “person” Daniel alludes to, as standing up on this planet and work- ing with His people as a man and not God, during‘ the time of great trouble in the world. The Lord Jesus Christ said His “work” was ﬁnished on the cross, and, having ascended, He is now seated at the right—liand of (ir0(l, waiting until i His Bride is made ready to meet Him and see Him as He is; whereas Michael, uhoin He has raised up to do this work——He. being the Prince and Son of the King, the Man-Braiich from the “Root," Jesus——is His representative and His. Messenger to lead the Bride on to perfection (Heb. vi), where she must arrive before beholding Him who dwelleth in inimortality, upon which glory fallen man cannot look. Now, when we speak of human persoiialities, ‘the Lord Jesus Christ, who was known upon earth as Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph, the carpenter, is one distinct person, and Prince Michael, known in the davs of his vanity as: Michael Keyfor Mills, a mechanic of Detroit, Michigan, is another; Jet, when speaking of the: Divine person, we un esitatingly declare that it is the same spirit which ministered to the body of Jesus which now ministers to Michael Mills-L called Michael the archangel, the spirit of the Son of God and head counsel against Satan in the heavenly rebellion (Rev. xii.7), who is one with the Father Jehovah ;——who now declares by that’ Spirit through His anointed Messenger: “They did not know Me when I said I AM THAT I AMj they did not know me when I said I am Jesus, the Son of God, and now they do not know Me, by the name of Shiloh” or M2'clmel. VVherefore, be abashed for thine ignorance, O thou pretentious, false shepherd of Christendom, who would dare to thus blaspheine the name of God’s Messenger! Shall a soldier of his victorious legions thus allow. a dog to snarl out his venomous poison in his face? Nay, verily, it shall not be. In the name of the Lord God of Israel I challenge thee, thou highly esteemed giant of Christendom! Come forth and prove this “adulterer” an impostor and not fulﬁlling /\ 88 ,3)’ ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. Vol. ill. No. 6. ~.eth.e mission of Prince Michael, andwthe things Which are taking place any other than those things which the prophets, Jesus Christ, and the -apostles said would be accomplished at the time of the end. This thing has not been done in a corner; therefore we desire to have thee speak be- fore all if ye have aught against us. Doth the Gospel you preach, or the example of your pro- fessed Lord, teach you to thus taunt a man’s friend and cast up his deeds (supposing the same were all true) in his face, six years after tl1e same was committed and judged, and after the accused has served the full penalty of your law, and been declared a free man? Nay, verily. And by thine own words shalt thou be judged and condemned; for Jesus, your Master, when they brought unto Him the woman taken in adultery, did not taunt her for her sin, but answered her accusers saying, “He that is without sin among you, let him ﬁrst cast a stone at licr.” May this same sharp two-edged sword now smite thee with double force, thou blind Pharisaical accuser of the innocent! and cause thy feeble hands to let drop the cruel, unjust stones of thine own vain judgment, which are the same that were lifted of old to stone the guilty woman and the innocent Jesus when He declared Himself. And may God direct this stone——the sling—stone of the mighty God of J a.cob—to find a lodging place in thy cultured brow, and thereby scatter thy human, earthly, sensual, devilish, Wisdom, learning, and superstition to the four corners of hell, and thereby make thee wise with that wisdom which is from above, which is first pure, then pcaceable, gentle, and easy to be en- treated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy; which would wipe out from thy brain a (1 name the humanly- devised an.d artiﬁcial “C” of culture, and and replace therein, first and foremost the genuine “T” of truth, which would convert Canon Hincks into Canon “Thinks.” If such were the happy case, we would no longer be treated to eloquent, oratorical pyrotechnics, nor to such thoughtless, meaning- less rubbish which any babe not yet weaned from sucking the sincere “milk” of the VVord from the breasts of his heavenly Mother would be heartily ashamed of, as that Prince Michael thepromised, visible, human Leader, prophesied of through all the prophets by many different names, to guide the people of Israel on earth, were one and the same in person as the Lord Jesus Christ—the Grod—man—seated at the right-hand of the Majesty on high, dwelling, not in blood, but in immortality; a condition and glory incomprehensible, and a light which no human eye can look upon or approach unto, of whom we have many things to say and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing; for when for the. time, ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again what be the ﬁrst principles of the oracles of God: and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the VVord of righteousness for he is a babe. But strong -meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses e5§ercised__to dis- cern both good and evil—truth and error—“4a dis- cernment you have conclusively proven you do not possess, seeing you have thus given your voice against the Prince of Israel, and termed the Lord’s holy and anointed messenger, whom God hath raised up as a DELIVERER to His people, an “adulterer;” because the world-—the judges and jury in Satan’s kingdom, who also put Jesus to death, have condemned him as such. Know therefore that thy deadly poison, hatred, a11d malice shall all return upon thine own head, and the God whose minister you vainly profess to be, shall reckon with thee concerning this blas- phemous attack against His anointed Servant. THE. WOMAN'S MISSION AND WORKS. —_—.o> 9 9-»:- “There is no wisdom, nor understanding, nor counsel against the Lord.” "The rich and poor meet together; the Lord is the maker of them all.” “By humility and the fear of the Lord are riches, and honor, and life.” Yea, verily, the im- mortal life of the mortal body. For the death of the body entered the world through disobedience to God’s Word, and the life of the body can be regained only by perfect obedience, following the Lamb whithersoever He may lead in the open vision from heaven. H When Satan prevailed over the woman in the beginning God decreed that her seed should prevail over him in the end and ' bruise his head; but first of all Satan was given power to bruise His heel. This be accomplished when wicked men, inﬂuenced by his power, nailed our dear Lord to the cross, but when He arose and showed to man the same ﬂesh and bone body alive He proved to man and Satan that He had conquered—through the power of Christ the Immortal Spirit——sin, death, hell, and the grave. Christ then, through Jesus, removed the curse from the_souls of all God’s creatures, and also from the bodies of those who will form His Bride, and from those, too, who will be servants to the Bride and Bridegroom during the Mil- lennial reign of Christ upon this earth. The sacriﬁce of the blood of our Lord redeems the souls of all, either at the ﬁrst or ﬁnal resurrection, and His body He offered for the living- ,for those who will live and reign with Him. Thus Christ, through Jesus, purchased the pearl of great price hid in the creation, the 144,000,—His Bride. Then it behoves all Israel to stay up the hands of “the Woman,” as Aaron and Hur stayed up the hands of Moses on the hill Rephidim; the Woman chosen of the‘ Lord to ac- complish His work, and who is therefore so much despised. Many women, we read, have done valiantly, but this Wonan shall do more valiantly. For Queen Esther is here pleading for the lives of Her people, for there is a. naturalwoman to this work (see Roll, Ser. I., p. 62). Did not Esther Jezreel say she would come to America -on a secret tour? (but did she come in body after uttering those words ?) she never came in body, but that Spirit that rested on Esther J ezr-eel has come and is resting upon our Mother Queen, the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel: the Comforter is here to lead and guide the children of Israel into the promised land. We read of a certain man who was ashamed to have it said that a woman slew him. Nevertheless by the feeble hands of a woman, whose life he was seeking to destroy, was the wicked- ness of Abimelech requited upon his own head, he having slain his brethren. Here we have a grand ﬁgure of the mission of the Woman destined to be fulﬁlled in the last days—namely, the bruising of the head of evil, the head of the Serpent, and the total destruction of Satan’s kingdom and power. We have also the mission of the Woman in these last days plainly set before us in ﬁgure in the action of Jael the wife of Heber, who, we are told, “took a. nail and a hammer in her hand and smote the nail into the temple of Sisera,” and slew him as he lay fast asleep in her tent. Let us remember if the woman brought the evil into the world she likewise has brought the good, even Jesus Christ, the King of kings, and Lord of lords, the great Redeemer of mankind. So now in this our day the woman has a great and mighty work to accomplish through the power of her God, for He has said in His Holy Scriptures that He hath created “ a new thing in the earth, a woman shall compass a man.” Who is the man that she shall compass? It is “the man of sin ”— Satan, the Devil. In whom will he be compassed? In the Bride of Christ and by the natural woman whom God hath chosen and established by His holy will and power, She being clothed with Jerusalem above, the female Immortal Spirit. At Her hands Satan shall be unseated from the hearts of all the true children of Abraham, who will constitute the Bride of Christ, so that he shall not have any power to attract them to do evil. For Satan is now seated in the temple of God, which is the body of man; he is opposing and exalting himself above all that is called God. Do not the very actions of men testify of them as to which power rules supreme in their hearts, whether of God or Satan? Did Satan have a seat in the heart of our Lord? No, no. He was free-born from the bite and sting of Satan which caused the fall of man. There were no traces of evil, which belongs to Satan, to be found in Him; neither shall there be in the House of Israel when their blood is cleansed. Satan will be powerless over them then, his power shall be removed from attracting them; it shall be nailed down as was the head of Sisera by the hands of Jael, the wife of Heber; he shall be slain as was Abimelech at the hands of a woman—his power shall die. ‘ These two women by the power of God stopped the evil ragings of these wicked men who were seeking to destroy their lives and the lives of others. They did valiantly. But the woman who is now found to bruise the head of evil by the power ‘of the God of Israel shall do more valiantly, by the Im- mortal Spirit returning to and abiding with her. The Im- mortal Woman is the Helpmate promised in the beginning, and is stronger than the mortal woman, man, or Satan. Though She is called a. widow She comes to assist the mortal woman out of diﬁiculty, the difficulty being the removal of ‘the evil, and She will hand to the Bride, the 4144«,000, the life of spirit, soul-, and body in immortality. ,4,-». . _ October, I 897. IS L-.’AEL’S FREE PRESS. 69 THE. FOUNDATION STONES. eooOO4o>—- Their I’eculiav¢ Si_qlLatm'es and l’r0pe1'ti.es. /Her. ;v.z'i. 19/; IN the following manner has been described the peculiar signatures and properties of the twelve stones enumerated in Rev. Xxi., as forming the foundations of the wall of “that great eity, the holy Jerusalem." It was written nearly 200 years ago, on the first of May, 1700, A. I). The first is the ./rzsper, whieh denotes the ereating word of light multiplying itself to a sevenfold degree of light; that swallows up the seven darknesses or nights whieh were divided from the light. Secondly, out of the womb of everlasting light is brought forth the /ore, or the ./tteim‘/z stone multiplying and manifesting itself, as burning gold sending forth a rubylustre; whieh van- quishes, and by its tineture expels, the venom of the anger and wrath. The third foundation stone is the prineely wisdom, and may be represented by the (’/u'_2/.so- ['2/fe diamond, sparkling forth in all variety of powers and operations, putting to the blush and shame whatever is of folly and lightness. Thereby extinguishing and getting the vietory over it. The fourth is the iq(1])])/1'I'}'P, whieh signifies truth, springing from its native originality, whieh never eould be tainted or adulterated. VVhieh will dispel all misunderstanding and uneertainty of things. The fifth stone is the 13'//m-r//ti’. or the flower- ing spring of an everlasting‘ righteousness, eating out the eurse of the un1'ight<-on.» properties in degenerate<l nature; and opening‘ the fountain of all endless treasures. The sixth or the 'l’o/m.:‘. bears the motto of peaee, all mild and kind. It will admit of no jars or rendings, or whatever shall make disquiet- ings or warrings; this is that virtual stone that makes 11p all breaehes, and heals all Wounds. The seventh is inpartiality of justiee and judgment, that eannot be biassed or eorrupted, judging all eauses, and weighing all 1_natters in the balance of equity: and stands against all oppression, fraud and eruelty. Represented by the xl I/I(‘f/1'1/.s'?'. The eighth is the meek and even temperature of a spirit all mild and kind, whereby the harshness, fiereeness, and frowardness is over- eome. VVhieh is signified by the Her;//. The ninth is the high magnetieal faith, that attrarets the virtue and essenee from the first author and original of it, by which ineredulit_y, fears, and doubtings are dispelled. Applied to the Srtrt/me stone. The tenth is invincible fortitude and strength; whieh so overrules all eontradieting and oppos- ing powers, that nothing remains to let or pre- Vent what Alniightiness does intend. VVhieh is referred to the (V/I}"?'.s()/))'((.sIl.s. The eleventh is triumph, joy, and delight flowing from that fountain, that is pleasure for evermore; whieh swallows up all sighings and sorrows. VVhieh belongs to the S((/)'d()n'I/.1‘. The twelfth bears the erown of vietory, do- minion, and glory, as the topstone or greatest of wonders. Returning‘ all in praise to the Founder of all this glory. Assigned to the ('//(1/(W/on‘//. Thus has been deseribed the high eomposition of the wall, being‘ all of fire-stones, tempered and eompaeted together, WHEREIN is rm/e/zetl am! /zit/r/en. 2‘/re r/we/msf .s‘er‘I'\Pl‘.s of N‘z'.s(l01/z, that shall be brought forth into manifestation as builders upon these foundations shall be raised. BUILDING. JESUS, in His parable of the two builders, showed plainly the (lifferenee between the man who would believe on Him “as the Seripture hath said,"—“ who heareth these sayings of Mine, and doeth them," and that man “who heareth these sayings of Mine and doeth them not.” The one is a wise man, building with gold, silver and preeious stones upon a roek, withstand- ing all the rains of tribulation, the floods of sorrow, and the winds of adversity, and standing unmoved, from whose house living waters would flow, whieh would never perish nor fall to the ground, 5. tn, the grave: beeause it was founded upon a Itoek, and that Rock is the Man—Christ. Like a stone of the immortal building, he might be east into the “aters of afilietion, but they eould only wet the outside but never Wet him through; and when the floods of sorrow had passed over him he would be found high and dry. Like the oak of the forest whose substanee is in itself, entwining its roots around the Roek, Ulirist, it defies the raging‘ storms and hurrieanes of trouble. It has withstood many a gale and beheld many fall on its right and on its left. But those who hear these sayings of Mine, and (/oez‘// them not, who are continually erying out, Lord! Lordl have we not prophesied in Thy name, and in Thy name done many wonderful things and gathered many large eongregations r- -fl"*l‘ around us, shall be likened unto .1 oo isi man, because he knew his .\’Iaster’s will and (lid it 2202‘. He built his house upon the sand of profession with wood, hay, and stubble, making‘ -at momen- tary blaze to‘be seen of men and die a natural death. How (“an he witlistand the rains, the floods, and the winds of perseeution, trial, tribu- lation and sorrow? his faith was not proved by his works, he is an empty shell saturated through, and when east into the waters of alilietion, as a sponge sucking in the doetrines and traditions of men and absorbing them all. His faith is proved to have been founded upon a phantom Christ, and 11ot that faith WlII(‘l1 believes on (.‘,hrist “as the Seriptures hath said:" and when the gale passed over that tree, it broke asunder in half, and its eentre Was eaten up by the worms, whieh had been gnawing at its heart, being an empty, a hollow professionalist. a11d it fell: and great was the fall thereof. The wise and the foolish man were both engaged in preeisely the same avo- eation, and to some extent aehieved the same designs,-—they were both equally impressed with the need of building a house. lﬁoll, Ser. III], pp. (58, ($9.) - _-i\.. THE. SPIRIT OF DAVID. » —<0O¢O0&—: BE it known that there is now moving‘ and stirring up the spirit of David, that will not fear to meet the great Go/z'r1z‘/I, that has put on the armour of daring deiianee, and disdaining the spirit of faith. beeause there is nothing of a visible strength appa‘:‘ent; but o11t of the unseen bag will fly that .~<:’fi2;/ sfune of power that shall cause this great ehampion to reel and fall. This is the only way to gain the kingdom as David did, through true and undaunted valiantness, as a preeedent to encourage sueh as shall be moved hereunto; whieh is not to eease or stop till it has made way for the great Solomon's reign. renewed again inigreater splendour and glory, in more abundant peaee. and plenty: when the 1"]z‘rrn(1/ I'D’;/in shall open Iler bank and store to give rewards first to these holy warriors. ., 0 . . \ Therefore wait and watehsat ller several 5/ufvs,- till the Net; of I)r(ri(/ shall be given to the patient ‘L, holders out. who will not think mueh or gfrudge,.* though there may be at present some delay; in the whieh proving time many will be in hazard to fall away. Ihit a thousand degrees of blessing will surely eome upon those who have reeeixed the mark of the true I’//i/ru/1'//2//inn fold; who are inviol-ably united in lo\'e’s golden ehain, togetl:er to abide and bear up, until the hour of temptation be overpast; that so they may enter into the poss- ession of Lorels reign, whieh will first open and begin from the first gathering, which may be so ». 70 ISRAEI-‘S FREE PRESS. Vol. III. No. 6. small as to appear contemptible. But know it will be as that stone cut out of the mountains without hands, that shall make all other mountains to melt and bow before it, and worship at the feet of Him who is the great Shepherd of this little ﬂock; whoes pleasure it will be to make them Jo1nt—heirs, to possess with Him the same kingdom and glory which the Father hath given to Him. “AND 50 ALL ISRAEL SHALL BE. SAVED." - (Rom. xi. 26). ———oo9 O 9<>%~#—- “1*'ather, ;1lr)1'z'fy ]'}:_z/ name. Then emm: there a zroicefrant hearcn, saying, I f1(ll'(’ Imth fylorz:/ierl it, and IVILL .GL()1:’1'Fl' IT AGA I_\"’—(.]ohn .1-ii, 28/'_ “T1n«:si: words spake Jesus, and lifted up His eyes to heaven and said, lfather, the hour is come; glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son also may glorify ’I‘hee: as Thou hast given Him power over all flesh, that He should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him”——(John xvii. 1, 2). We ﬁnd that God’s answer to Him_ was: “I have both gloriﬁed it [in His Son Jesus], and will glorify it again,” in Israel, or in other words, in His -Bride, the 144,000 (Rev. vii. 3, -1). Therefore, seek (Amos. v. 4) to “glorify God in your [natural] body, and in your spirit, which are God’s”——(1 Cor. vi. 20). Now, we find that Jesus, the first-born of these brethren, {Rein viii. 29] the 144,000, prayed: “Holy Father, keep through Thine own name those whom Thou hast given Me, that they may be one, as We are. . . . And now come I to Thee [John Xvi. 7-11] ; and those things I speak in the world, that they might have My joy fulﬁlled in themselves. I have given them Thy Word [see John viii. 32, ; and the world hath hated them [see John xv. 18, 19; Eccles. i. 9; Rom. iv. 17], because they are not of the world [but are for life eternal John X. 28; see also Gen. iv. 4-8}, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that Thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil”—lJolln. xvii. 11-15). Therefore, thus saith the Lord: ' “ I had pity for Mine holy name, which the House of Israel had profaned among the heathen, whither they went. Therefore say unto the House of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God, I do not this for your sakes, O House of Israel, but for Mine holy name’s sake, which ye have profaned among the heathen whither ye went. And I will sanctify My great name, which was ‘profaned among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them; and the heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes. For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land. I “ Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your ﬁlthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit willl put within you; and I will take away the stony heart out of your ﬂesh, and I will give you an heart of ﬂesh. And I will put My Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in My statutes, and ye shall keep My judgments, and do them. And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be My people, and I will be your God. 1 will also save you from all your uncleannesses; and I will call for the corn, and will increase it, and lay no famine upon you. And Iwill multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the ﬁeld, that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the heathen. Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall loath yourselves in your own sight, for your iniquities, and for your abomi- nations. Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord God, be it known unto you: be ashamed and confounded for your own I ways, O House of Israel. “Thus saith the Lord God; in the day that I shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities I will also cause you to dwell in the cities, and the wastes shall be builded. And the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by. And they shall say, This land that was desolate is become like the garden of Eden; and the waste and desolate and ruined cities are become fenced, and are inhabited. Then the heathen that are left round about you shall know that I the Lord build the ruined places, and plant that that was desolate: I the Lord have spoken it, and I will do it. Thus saith the Lord God; I will yet for this be enquired of by the House of Israel, to do it for them; I will in- crease them with men like a ﬂock. As the holy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts; so shall the waste cities be ﬁlled with ﬂocks of men: and they shall know that I am the Lord”———(Ezek. xxxvi. 21-38). 0 ISRAEL, RETURN. “ My prayer to Godfor Israel is, that they might be sared”—— (ham. 1:. Z}. ISRAEL, return, return Unto the Lord thy God! Iniquity hath caused thy fall; Turn, Israel, to the Lord. He’ll heal thee, sin-sick Israel, His love He’ll freely give; His anger shall be turned away; Oh, look, believe, and live. As dew revives the thirsty ground, Thou shalt be comforted; The lily and the olive tree Shall root, and grow, and spread. And thou shalt say, 0 Ephraim, From all thine idols free, “ Lo ! I have heard Messiah’s voice; Where I was blind I see!” THE. PRIZE. ———:oovO<-we FTER the tedious years of sweat and toil In this vexations, cursed, fruitless soil, How pleasant do the gracious tidings sound Of Sharon’s glory and lost Eden found ? Where the cherubic ﬂaming sword must prove Resistless, yielding to victorious love. Come, holy warriors, and behold your Prize, All-glorious, dazzling e’en the enlightened eyes, Come on to blest triumphant victories. Hark! how the heavenly sweet, yet loud alarms, Call to the holy warriors’ successful arms. The ethereal arch-angelic trumpets sound, And spread the ringing heavens and earth around. Sounds that magnanimous souls inspire, Breathing Divine, heroic, martial ﬁre. On, then, and fearless hell’s last utmost rage And the world’s enchanting sorceries, engage: The Spirit’s bright burnished sword of ﬂaming love, And Faith’s unknown Divine Magia. prove. On prosperous, trampling down the insulting foes That would the kingdom of the Lamb oppose, Seize the fair lilg/’s virgin-crown, and crop the Sharon-rose. Your Mother dear, the new Jerusalem, Now calls, the glassy ocean’s tide to stem, She comes to meet your high ascension race, Glancing her jasper light, love’s precious grace; And ﬂies with open arms to your embrace. She unlocks her pearly portals; streaming down Celestial virtues from each precious stone, Flaming in her bright-garnished rich foundation. Her streets are paved with love; her heavenly mold Of living crystalline, transparent gold. No sun she needs, nor moon’s inferior ray: God’s presence makes her everlasting day. Nothing profane, no curse can enter here; This clime not one polluted thought can bear; No cares, no sad discordant accent found; All dancing to the sphere’s melodious sound, While sovereign over all love’s joy abound; They spring in sportful triumphs, swell and ﬂoat The heavenly orbs around. Then shall the morning stars together sing, And echoing loud the New Creation ring; The victors both in heaven and earth are crowned, And Peace and love to man, and GLORY to the Highest From every part resound. A NEW CREATION. —-«>«o——— “ Create in me (I clean /zeatrt, O (}od”——(Ps. Ii. 10‘). DEAR reader, pray consider these lines with more than thoughts, namely, that to have SALVATION from CHRIST, is nothing else but to be made like unto Hirrav. It is to have His hu- mility and meekness, His self denial, His rel-' nunciation of the spirit, wisdom, and honours of this world, His love of God, His desire of doing God’s will, and seeking only His honour. To have these tempers formed and begotten in thy- heart is to have a true salvzzation from Christ. But if thou willest not to have these tempers brought forth in thee, if thy faith and desires does not seek and cry to CHRIST for them, in the same reality as the lame asked to walk and the blind October, 1897. ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. 71 _._.¥ to see, then thou must be said to be unwilling to have (],‘h1'ist to be thy Saviour. Enter with all thy heart into this most certain truth, let thy eye be always upon it, do every tliing‘ in view of it, try every thing by the truth of it. love nothing‘ but for the sake of it. \Vher- ever thou goest, whatever thou doest, at home or abroad, do all in desire of union with (ilhrist, in imitation of llis tempers and inclinations and look upon all as nothing‘ but that which e.\'ei'<-ises and increases the spirit and life of (_‘Hn1s'I' in thy l>eii1g'. l*‘ro1n n1orninj_>,‘ to night keep the \Vord in thy heart; long for noth- ing, <le«fre nothing‘, hope for nothing but to have all that is within thee <-l1an,<_>;ed into the spirit and teinper of the W()ltl) M.~'\l)l*i PILESII. Let this be .*':i_\,' (‘ln'istianitv, thy religion. lfor this new birth in (Thrist, thus firmly believed and continually desired, will do every thing‘ that thou wantesr to have done in thee; it will dry up all thy springs of vice, stop all the wo1'l{iiig of evil in thy nature: it will bring all that is good into thee and thou wilt know what it is to be taught of liotl; but until then thy knowledge must be un- eert..in. 'l uis l<>11giiig' desire of thy heart to be one with Chi. ist will soon put a stop to all the vanity of thy lllzu and i1othii1g' will be permitted to enter into th_\ heart or proceed from it, but What comes tron Gml and returns to (iod; thou Wilt soon be b<~nnd in the chains of holy atl’e<-.tions and desires, th mouth will have a watch set upon it, thy ems would willingly hear nothing that does not l('.t(l to (toil, nor thy eyes be open, but to see and tind owasions of doing‘ good. In a wor(l, when this faith has both thy /;w(/(/ and thy //mrf, it will then be with thee as it was with the n reliant who ‘found a pearl of great price; it wll make élnx-e glad to sell all that thou hast to ~bHv it. THE WSION OF SORROW. (lSA. ‘;);H. 5; ll.-in. 11.2). “For it is (I r/on of trouble, and of /r(’r1.(ll'.71_r/ r/()Il,‘)1, and if pm‘- );/(urify In; the I.onl (Jed of /zosfs in the ?’(Itt(’._2/ of 1'i.s'i.0n, /irca/»‘in,q I/«um the mills, and of r'r_1/in// to the mountains.” 'lnnnn has been, as it were, a wall of separation between the Jew and the Gentile. The Gospel being a mountain to the Jews, and the Law a mountain to the Gentiles. There being onh, ”-~ur laws given to the Gentiles (Acts xv. 21, 29). “To ab- etw... _,7')'<)/It polution of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.” ‘ This having special reference to the ﬁrst law Adam broke, recorded in Leviticus xv. 19, 24, as also the eating of blood. Now there are two visions, temporal and spiritual. In the natural vision it is all looking out to see around us and the faults of others. Now let us seek for the IMMORTAL EYE, and instead of looking for the evil in others let each judge their own body, for all who judge their ownselves looking to God for strength, God will not judge. The vision referred to in Habakkuk. is the spiritual vision to discern our own heart, to look in instead of looking out. To thy tents, O Israel! keep thine own garden clean, keep down the weeds of evil, subdue thy own evil, never mind thy neighbour’s: ﬁrst pull t'he beam out of thine own eye that thou mayest see clearly to pull the mote out of thy brother’s eye. It is so natural in the temporal vision to look out and then we see the faults of others. But let us seek for the immortal eye to look in and see ourselves as we are by nature. This is the second vision and will carry all who attain unto it in fulness into immortality (Gal. iii. 2-1). The Law is the schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, that we may be justified by faith. Now it is good to keep G0d’s holy Laws, and death is the punishment for breaking the laws of God. Thus the book of Hosea (or Osee) iv. 6. “ My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge; because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no Priest to Me; seeing thou hast forgotten the Law of thy God, I will also forget thy children.” Now to all who are willing to keep God’s Laws through Love (or Gospel) He says, “I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death : 0 death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction: repentance shall be hid from Mine eyes”-—fHosea xiii. 14; 1 Cor. Xiii.), the gifts and calling of God are without repentance (lloin. xi. soul’s salvation.) 29), (repentance being only for the To obtain the immortal life of the body, the laws that govern the body must be learned and kept, as it is written, “In the keeping of the Law is life”—(Prov. mix. 18.) It is also written that those who turn their ears away from the hearing of the Law, even their prayer shall be an abomination (,1’rov.xxviii.9), and again, Keep Mylaws and thou shalt live. The reprieve is in Psa. cii. 18,19,20, “This shall be written for the generation to come; and the people which shall be created shall praise the Lord. For He hath looked down from the height of His sanctuary, from heaven did the Lord behold the earth; to hear the groaning of the prisoner [Michael]; to loose those that are appointed to death.” “For the grave cannot praise Thee, death cannot celebrate Thee; they that go down into the pit cannot hope for Thy trutli. The living, the living, he shall praise Thee, as I do this day: the father to the children shall make known Thy truth.” The words of eternal life are the mysterious words Paul heard when caught up to the third heaven, referrml to in 11 (Torinthians, twelftli chapter, which are not lawful for a man to utter, and were closed up and sealed till the time of the end. Many shall be puritied, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand (Dan. xii. 9, 10). But I will shew thee that which is noted in the Scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with Me in tliese things but Michael your Prince (Dan. X. 21). “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great Prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation cren to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book”——(Dan. xii. 1). “And there was war in heaven: Michael and His angels fought against the Dragon; and the Dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great Dragon was cast out, that old Serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him." “And the Dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the com- mandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ”—~(Rev. xii. '7, 17). “I will utter tliirgs whit it have been kept secret from the founalation of the \v<,ii'l<l”~(I\l::i'i7. xiii. 85). “I thank Thee, O Fzitln-1', Lord of heaven and c.".rth, because thou hast llill. these things from the wise and }'l’!.lal<*l1t, and hast revealed them unto b «:be.s"——iMatt. xi. '35). “(hit of the mouth of babes and sucl;ling~ last Thou ordained streiigth because of Thine enemies, th::t tlvou iniglitest still the enezny and the avenger”——(l’sa. viii. 2; Matt. xxi. 16). “Now to him that is of power to stablish you at.-coriling to my Gospel, and preaching of Jesus Christ, acmrding to the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret .~i‘.n-e the world began, lngt now is made manifest, and by the St,‘1'l,>tlll‘~.3S of the prophets at voiding to the commandment of the ("¥rl'li1>tlIlg God, made ln:own to all nations for the obedience of frith; to God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ tor evo.1'. ;\lllE‘l1”—‘l,lit.>1l.l. xvi. '25—27). ,1 , _ 1 _ V ..,._?—3.-——_—_%. SNAILS AND SLUGGARDS. “Be not slothful, but followers of them who t-lirougl-. .f:Wth and patience inherit the pi'oinises”-—(IIel>. vi. 12). “Not slothful in business; fer\':—nt in spirit; serving the Lord”— (Ro1n.xii. 11). “The slug aid is wiser in his own conceit than seven men that F? can render a reason”—(Prov. xxvi. 16;. “Go to the ant thou slurmurd 2 consider her ivavs. and be 3 Eh I . . wise”——(Prov. vi. (.3). 0 “He also that is slothful in his ‘-.\«>rk is brother to him that a great waster”-(Prov. Xviii. ‘Ch. “B much slothfulness the l,u:l.lin~r deca 'i;tii- and througli T" 9 t, idleness of the hands the house droppeth throngh”—— (Eccles. X. 18). " “The slothful man saith, There is a lion in the way; :3. lion,is in the streets. “As the door turneth upon l:i-' hinges, so doth tlw slotlllul upon his bed. “The sloth-ful hide/tli his hand in his ieoson. ; it grie'n;th him to bring it again to his n1outh"——«l_’:'ov. xxvi. 18-131. “The soul of the sluggard ‘:'.-‘TT:L'l.l.',litlllT built not; but the soul of the diligent shall I-e nitulo fat“—tl’rov. xiii. ft). “The slugrvard will not )I()\\' hv 1'ea:-mi: of the chill; tia:l«.s‘.'«i'e »,C . shall he be" in li;t.1'\'r.st and lI:1Ve— v.i<»‘.:;ii~.g”‘~——«' l‘ro\1 xx. 4 -.. 1'! “The way of‘the slothful man is an he-leje of l.ll\>ll’i~.; but ‘fine way of the righteous is n*.nde pl in"—-(Prov. xv. lib. The slow, sluggish, slovenljc \\':I_y of the .&1lItQ'_~_j:§1'(l ].g- ,x. A but the nastv stiel—:V tra<«in4‘s of the re )Ill.<i‘.'t‘ snail. l' »? cease . 9 . . l to crawl along in such a winding, slimy path. Stand up like a man and use your backbone. disciplined soldier. Now; forward, march! Tulie the quick-stosp of the These dragging, worthless, useless snails, as they draw their cold, slimy, slippery lengths along, are a nuisance every- where. It is a good thing to let in the light of day and send them to their dark recesses. Oh, do not be a snail ! Open the blinds Wide and let in the glorious sunlight. ii Clean up well your premises. Get rid of the mildew. 72 ‘Men that yawn and stretch and sleep their lives away, live ‘W1I’il1 snails amid refuse and decay. No wonder they are “avoided. Let us hevquickened with the glow of activity and choose the suiishine, enthused by some great purpose. Come, ‘let us up and at it. TRIALS ARE SURE. O YE virgins of the Latter Iloiise of Israel, ‘know as,suredly that trials will come in a time when ye least expect. Know also, that a just ,tliiii<_r' will never try an Israelite, but unjust tliiiigs will, as they are necessary to prove the .gol(l,~«—tlie true Israelite. ' Reiiieiiiber Jesus bore .evil. yet was a tree of life; when He was reviled, iItle re \'ll(—‘(l not again; when persecuted, threatened not, but drank with patieiiee the cup which His Earlier had given Iliiii. Iteiiieniber thy trials "will he iiiore severe than Ilis were, though He did siil'i'ei' death upon the cross. Yea, thou niust sii?‘l'er if thou wilt reigii with Him and be as He is; for we must earn our bread (our iiiheritanee) by the sweat of our brow, by trials, persecution, ISRAEL’S FREE PRESS. work, etc., as Jesus said: “My Father worketh hitherto, and I worl<.”’ Did He not do the temporal work as well as the spiritual? Yes, He was a carpenter, the builder and maker of /iouses the bodies of men and women:~——“As Thou hast given Him power over all liesli, that He should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Ilini,” which is ilJ.l,l)()() (Rev. vii.,). 'Know ye not that it is their lot to ﬁll up that which is behind of the siitI'ei'iiigs of Clirist? If He who had no sin had to siiffer, how niueli more we that are born in sin and shapeii in iniquity; full of Wounds, bruises and piitrifyiiig sores. Therefore, the cup which the Father hath given us, shall we not drink it? Now, could we expect any thing without earn- ing it? No; then we must make ourselves worthy by following our Iieader, and hearing all manner of evil, perseeiitioiis, and trials,_ and thereby be made equal with the Son—oiir Iiord and Saviour Jesus Christ. “Yea, and all that rrill /ire 'r/()1//y iii Ulii'ist Jesus shall SIIITBFj)(’}’.$(’(‘?IH(I)!”——(\II Tim. iii. l2)_ Vol. iii. No. 6. Tlierefore, we had better suffer here willingly, (for verily they are gems in our crown in glory,) and remain alive and be higher, than to suffer (loss) unwillingly through the grave and be made lower. And there can be no changing after death, no, not after it is too late; now is the time to choose! (Deiit. XXX. 19.) And reineinber, as the tree falls, so shall it lie; for it is too late to change it, or in other words, too heavy to move after it is buried up in the niiry elay—the grave. VV e warn all to beware, and count the cost be- fore starting on this perilous journey; for it will cost every earthly possession,—any thing that you worship or put before Grod—foi' He saith, “ Ye shall have no other gods before Me.” Then, if you give up all, you shall reeeive all back again, and an hiiiidredfold besides. As it is written: “ No good thing will the Lord withhold from them that love Hiin." Therefore, we eall them sweet sorrows and blessed peiseciitioiis. Praise God. End of Vol 3 I ,,llillJDi'“i1lJl‘;i dtie3s.: xf\,r\_r\/\_-\.r\/\r\ PH. ,9; E,,;,,_‘ress ALL letters and Cliurcli correspondence Q't_'ll(‘l"lll" to ‘;‘};ggE fgﬁw» Eyt’, lilEW IIOUSE. or EODY OI ISRAEL, am] ._,,,,i,,. 311 ,._,,—,.,,.y ,,,«,/i_._A‘~'s payable to David Dicklson. ;»_ g,«__.«~,.,,. ,,,,,.,.,.._,,,,,.,,,1.MB S ,.,, ring increaseil considerably, the p“‘~l'lCi(‘ oii lettr-rs riiirl pipi-is Eras .l’<’‘‘‘<)111‘‘ 51 ll€?WY Cllallgﬁ Wlllcll M p!‘H.«~E};~ on us, it is I,IT,‘l'(‘I:1}1'(f r{:quEs‘::,B(I that all who wish tIi£‘I1' ‘ l(“[é;l'S E!.F!.°é'i=.v'.I‘I“L’(l, or waiit papers sent them, will please send Siiilltlivlﬁ. \ ., F, , \ Ills: LAST MESSAGE. ‘i, ass‘ \\ ' ll E7. F‘r.'.'i.\‘o l‘.oi.i. is “(iii{i's Last T\I<:S[S'<1£I<‘ W 3\I“1‘-”,“ll°l'1‘1g ' ?llIll{I*~ that ll:1\'f}liH"il kept secret from the foundation of the l, w.u,~l.l. i)‘;)f‘lilllE_’ up (} i.6’s plan from the begiiiniiig to the end. it It is ;» l‘-l‘l'iI‘‘‘(’L l«.<.-i; to I.a'~.i and Gospel, the iiiterpreter of God’s l Holy \\'orrl; it bi-iiig the third book S})Ol\'9Il of in Rev. xx. 12, \ and iq uiveii by (iiir lie-aw-iily Motlier, .lei'iisaleni above (-“G9” I Gail. iv. 213), to II1|II)IiI\ the boolts of the Fallier and S011. Law and Gospel;~~~tlie vision spoken of in llah. 112%, etc. (See. also Zeeh. \'.: I'»‘.z<~l<. ii. 9. W; 111. 1.9; 193- "111- 1. 2; J9?» xxx\'i.. eh’-) ‘lSRA§ﬁL'S FREE PRESS.” o-39-09% “ “st Unlpwg in 31.11.; 1’l’.E.\'S” is printed by THE Ni<:\\' EVE, NEW ! l.loi:si«1 on l3oiii'oi«‘ lsiunii, and is sent out lree. “Freely Y9 hwe M._L_i\,ed fmpv QiW.i'_.(,\[ntt, x. 8). Please distribute Ht“ Wpiwggnt V0,, ,0 ,.(,m- mantis who are liungeriiig and tliirstiiig after riglreoiisiiess. \ .. 35.‘, .-V zgwy THE “FLYING ROLL,” God’s Last Message to Man. For all sects and ilenoniinatioiis. -\ildressed to "THE LOST TRIBES OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL." I"()I.’ THE INGA 'I'IlIu'1i’Ii\'(} .l.\'I) I.’I4]ST(_)I*.’.vl’I'I()N 01" ISIi’..<lI2'l,. .,_:,Ef.. ; The Fiyihg R011 Is THE I;i()l.DEN I{i«i\' T0 “Tim ' II I Law and the Testimony FOR SALE .\'l‘ lIEAIl—t,)I'AIt'I‘EI{S. TUE NEIV EVE, NI'.'II" 7[()(liS'I'} 07' ]>’(‘)]>Y Q/i I5']i’zl1‘i14. /TIir'riii'/iriivi/ml illuy 13, ]8.‘},‘.’,) 47 Hamlin Avenue, Dnrnorr, MioH., U. S. A. IMPQTIEBLILANT. E wish to draw the attention of our readers to the fact that we have a large supply of “Roi,i.s” on hand to dispose of, and would like to hear from all in need of such; and invite all who have a desire to hand the Word of Life to others, to help us to .dispose of them. Please write to us for supplies at American prices given in “THE FREE Pniiss.” THE NEW EVE, NEW HOUSE on BODY or ISRAEL, 47 Hamlin Avenue, DF/l‘ROI'[‘, M1cH., U. S. A. NOTICE FOR READERS OF THE FLYING ROLL. f>0Q@’1>G1> A CONCORDANCE to the First Sermon of_the Flyjng Roll is under preparation, and names_are being registered of those who want copies. The price_of the book will be stated later on. If you w_ant copies, please register early and state number of copies required. "THE FLYING ROLL" and "FREE FRESS." OBTAINED or 'l‘l:IE NEW EYE, NEW HOUSE on BODY or ISRAEL, (I/(‘((r]—(,)II('ll'f(‘7‘S/ Haniliii Avenue, DETROIT, MieH., U. S. A. Scotland. Miss M. l’ii'i:oi«1ss, 7 ltoselield St., Dundee. Miss E. \V.\i.i<i<in, Ta (‘iraliam St. Lawiestoii, EiIIl]I)11l'gll. England. -I. W.\ss. Peiiiiy Hill, Holbeach, Liiieolnshire. '1‘. IIAN(‘(),\'. Dove tlottages, C+i.rpeiitei"s Lane, Foleshill, near Coveiitr_v. Ireland. G. H. Biivoia, 39 Bee St., Clifton l’ai'l<, Belfast. All ?I‘]l0 rl('sire iiifoiwmlion miim'i'iiiii;/ 1;’i'iz‘i.s'}i pi'ie('s, please ad(I7‘('.s‘.s' Um u/ioi‘(' in I>’rii‘«Ii/1. Canada. A. S'l‘Al)l)().\‘, 47; Ayliiier Ave., Windsor, Out. AMERICAN and CANADIAN FRICES. Price of VOL. I. (leather) . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2 . O0 “ Si~'.mioN I. (cloth and black iiiiish) . . . . . . . . . . . .36 “ SERMONS II. and III. (cloth and black ﬁnish), each . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 “ SERMON I. (cloth and gilt ﬁnish) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 “ SERMONS II. and III. (cloth and gilt ﬁnish), ' each . . . . . .° . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 PART I. of Sen. 1. (in paper covers) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . O5 I’riecs 'l.ll.vC[Ild8 postage. Vol. I. of “Fl_i/i.n.g Roll.” (complete) contains 725 pp. ———+<—><v£~><>—-—— " SING WITH THE WHOLE HEART AND THE. TONGUE;-_ FOR TO HIM ALL YOUR PRAISES BELONG." —-<4-»«»——— THE simplest songs, the simplest lays, If uttered with a hearty will,- \Vill be acceptable to God, He knows our weakness, lack of skill, And all with which we may contend, ln these last days so near the end. l1‘roin out his habitation great, He looks on man with pityiiig love, He knows his trials and sorrows all And sends us light from heaven. above, Such light that if its guiding ra_v, \Ve will but follow and obey, ’Twill lead us as the pillar bright The children did of old, we read, To lands where Pliaraoli’s"“ rule is not That we from bondage may be freed, If but its beacon light we see, And follow it obediently. It is the evil of our lives, ’ ' \Vhich stands between us and our Lord; But this can surely be removed By the pure washing of his VVord: ‘If we prove willing God will free ()lll' land from all iniquity. If we ourselves should scrub and wash In Water, though ’twere made from snow, l'iiless the Lord his aid should lend, No perfect cleansing can we know; For in the ditch, yea one and all, \Ve surely here again should fall. But he whose name is holy, and \\'ho in the holy place doth dwell, Has now looked down upon the earth, And sent his message, truth to tell—— l4‘roin strange delusions inan to lead, That he from evil may be freed. (3od will not always here contend, Nor will he wroth for ever be, liest men’s poor souls which he has made And spirits failing he should see. No, no! in mercy now he’s given, A guide to lead man back to heaven.‘l- (}od’s surely promised he will heal His people who obedient prove, From all the evil Satan sowed; This shows to man his boundless love, He bids us turn from evil now‘, And to his W()i'd in all things how. But the traiisgressor who shall show [into the evil he will hold, And who in Satan's spirit is, In wickedness still growing bold, Who does in evil ﬁnd delight, Shall be tormented day and night. Unless we warning will receive, And from the evil turn away, The witnesses the Lord has given “Till here torment us night and day: These witnesses ﬁt were sent to earth To guide us to the second birth. But if we turn from them and cling Unto the evil life below, Transgressors loving here to be, \\'e dreadful torment soon shall know; For with their discipline they’ll school Those who refuse God’s loving rule. God knows what strange temptations now Satan will place before the seed VVhoni God has called to learn his will, That they from evil may be freed; ' For sin and evil bring forth death, And here de‘sti'0y ‘theiinortal breath. if in“ But if the evil we let go, ()f these our inortal lives to—day He through his witnesses§ will speak And show to us of life the Way. His loving mercy reaches all, Yes, every creature on this ball. For the Redeeinefr soon shall come 7 N V’ ‘ _ , lo Aioii and to those who turn Froin all the evil of their lives And seek in truth from God to learn, He will a ) >ear in love to be ,, . , ll lheir Saviour, them from death to free. Their light as morning now shall break, Their health shall surely spring forth too, And everything the Lord has bidden - They in his strength will strive to do: No longer bound by cords of sin, I ‘ 0 I ‘J n u llieir houses will be cleansed mt/zen; Their cry will reacli to (lod in heaven, And he. to them will answer here, Ilis Spirit will protect them, den Should evil as a flood appear: I i - 1 - - llieir strength they ve learned in him to place, H27.s beauty will their temples grace. They are his children, he lldl'ill>SEll(,l, And he the.ir Father now will be. The creature waiting is to—da.y, God’s sons made manifest to see, VVl1o rescued from corruption here, In Christ’s own image will appear. * Sata.n’s. ‘l The Spirit of God. § Law and Testimony. : Rev. xi. 3. __ _, ‘_On this Standard are the Colors, THE RED, WHITE, AND BLUE. ~———«o¢«>-—— FTEE long and patient Waiting, Here stands Shiloh, brave, and true; With the Banner of the Godhead, ‘ Colors red, and white, and blue. Now He bears the Royal ensign, Colors of the Mighty God; Holding Justice in His right hand, In His left the Budding ltod. This bright Star has now arisen, Coming from the East to West; ’Tis the Star seen by the wise men, Bringing to His people, rest. Soon ’twil1 shed its wond’rous splendour, Over earth, and sea, and sky: Giving light and truth to nations, Christ revealing from on high. 1"‘ the light and life divine; Emb m of the immortal, That% 3 shine- In the corner of the ensign,* There behold a ﬁeld of blue; It’s the Color of the Father, Holy, Holy, pure and true. Red, the Color of the Mother, Of our Mother, Mystic Dove, Bringing to Her ransomed children, _ Life immortal from above. White now stripes the Standard over, ’Tis the Color of the Son, Who brings in the full redemptio Holy Seed of Holy One. Now we have the triune Colo‘ Of the Red, the While, an Royal Colors of the Godhea Father, Son, and Moth Aye, these Colors God h. As His sure and certr Warning o’er the man Showing forth the - Blue the Father, Be White the Son of Triune Colors of n. Spirits four, on Joining earth u Temples of the Built by Father, I». With Elijah’s **U. Tr IIVII .. . .. ,.y.vLrl...; .. \ .|Ib.i ..L...nr.:I..1\«_.. V .14.? ., lf:....V. _ . . 1 Til sew . ex? 34 c,» ‘E3 5813' 1 3 ..wAuu7..$.«.-r... -1 .., :s1%.;ar-t».11%§l%- 1 v/LLl}l..rm|4.w(/»,r.‘l..H.!,w%.4,:..u.1‘w,. , . M H .1. 1 F] ‘r’; ‘a v .4 .1-13: {.'}.4, J \ «V ‘:](}
Show less
Notes: The graft at Detroit occurred March 12, 1895 when Benjamin Purnell had the revelation that he was the Seventh Messenger of the Israelite House of David (the Sixth Messenger being Jezreel). Following the pattern established by John Wroe, the Fifth Messenger, the House of David calendar established the first month of the year as May, which is reflected in the date recorded for this object.
Identifier: yhm-spe-jez-tfp-03-06
Is part of: Jezreelite Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Free press of the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel
Publisher: New Eve, New House or Body of Israel
Date: 1894-1895
Place published: Detroit, Michigan
Prospectus: Publication of the Jezreelite intentional community led by Michael K. Mills in Detroit in the 1890s. Mills was a disciple of James Jershom Jezreel and claimed to be his successor. Vol. 1, no. 1 (29th day of the 1st month, 1895)-. Holdings: vol. 0, iss. 0, 1, 1 (extra), and 21; vol. 2, no. 7 and 9; vol. 3, no. 4, 5, and 6.
Notes: The graft at Detroit occurred March 12, 1895 when Benjamin Purnell had the revelation that he was the Seventh Messenger of the Israelite House of David (the Sixth Messenger being Jezreel). Following the pattern established by John Wroe, the Fifth Messenger, the House of David calendar established the first month of the year as May, which is reflected in the date recorded for this object.
Notes: Publication of the Jezreelite intentional community led by Michael K. Mills in Detroit in the 1890s. Mills was a disciple of James Jershom Jezreel and claimed to be his successor. Vol. 1, no. 1 (29th day of the 1st month, 1895)-. Holdings: vol. 0, iss. 0, 1, 1 (extra), and 21; vol. 2, no. 7 and 9; vol. 3, no. 4, 5, and 6.
Identifier: yhm-spe-jez-tfp
Is part of: Jezreelite Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Free press of the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel, vol. 00, no. 00 (December 21, 1894)
Author: Ward, John, 1781-1837 (Editor)
Names: Ward, John, 1781-1837
Publisher: New Eve, New House or Body of Israel
Date: 1894-12-21
Place published: Detroit, Michigan
Text: he was under a delusion. to abstain from ,_evil and the very appearance of evil. I — Detroit, Ilfich., Jan. Qnel, 1893. '1 To Whom it may Concern .- I This is to certify, that Michael is towlay suffering for my sin and the sin of the whole House of l,',srael, *,,. on account of a false, erroneous and devilish doe- “ ’ trine, known as the spiritual wife agreement, which was taught by the heads of the Church: the princi- /" pals being Joseph Daly, Edward H. Durand,John / Smith, Mrs. A. L. Johnston, Mrs. Cornwall, Charles . / Bickle, Elizabeth Anderson and others. These all 9'” / practiced and took part in the spiritual wife busi- /' . ness, and would 11ot let it go when commanded to do so by Michael, he telling them itwas the ac- cw/'.s‘ecl thing which had placed him in prison. They still refused to give it up and were cast out of the Church. On the day that Daly was cast out, he ‘ "' he was‘ the cause ofleading all his Brothers and Sis- ters in...
Show morehe was under a delusion. to abstain from ,_evil and the very appearance of evil. I — Detroit, Ilfich., Jan. Qnel, 1893. '1 To Whom it may Concern .- I This is to certify, that Michael is towlay suffering for my sin and the sin of the whole House of l,',srael, *,,. on account of a false, erroneous and devilish doe- “ ’ trine, known as the spiritual wife agreement, which was taught by the heads of the Church: the princi- /" pals being Joseph Daly, Edward H. Durand,John / Smith, Mrs. A. L. Johnston, Mrs. Cornwall, Charles . / Bickle, Elizabeth Anderson and others. These all 9'” / practiced and took part in the spiritual wife busi- /' . ness, and would 11ot let it go when commanded to do so by Michael, he telling them itwas the ac- cw/'.s‘ecl thing which had placed him in prison. They still refused to give it up and were cast out of the Church. On the day that Daly was cast out, he ‘ "' he was‘ the cause ofleading all his Brothers and Sis- ters intotrouble, by teaching and practicing the spiritual wife doctrine, which he said with his own lips, was of the Devil. He pleaded and begged to be I forgiven and not to be cast out. I have heard Durand say, with fear depicted in face and w rd: That he knew his time had come when Sister liza ’ “‘ came home, as she would not tolerate’ evil in Israel. " Charles Bickle and Mrs. A. L. Johnston carried it on to such a degree that itbecame a stench in the nostrils. of all in Israel, They were talked to, re- monstrated time after time, but all to no purpose. Now see what is the outcome :all who would not give it up, have been cast out of the Church, and have him, who never did anything but good to them; never taught anything but What was for their good. His advice always was, Seek ta-the Word. Mrs. Cornwall, another of the principals in Revenge on - Zvlichael was a strong believer in, and who taught the same to all. She claimed to have had‘ a great . husband, and has ‘told my wife that she would have » i ' . ~ to give me up to her. She told to people in Windsor that Iwas her spiritual husband, and that she had received the good seedfrom Bro. Michael, and that I I would be cleansed through her. To-day she says he‘ is a false prophet. Why ‘P because she, like the others, was cast out of the Church. ' John Smith has always been exalted, and has taughtdoctrines ‘ contrary to Michael and the»-‘Roll,’ manifesting, a re- he:'Vﬁi‘st'}time,1that it was ' , backf .‘t9T‘t1*ie~.::fo1<i.:"t 7 h M‘1'-ss.A shower in THE rustic stoodup before the congregation, and confessed that , open arms by all. turned ‘against Michael, and have brought all this on ~ revelation from the Spirit, that I was her spiritual ' * bellious spirit generally. «With E1iz.ab_eth Anderson _ , V . he made an agreement, and carried it to‘ a.disgust- , ‘~ ' 2 ;_,£ lI,1,g.extent*;I he also confessed whenhe was allowed-to: , ‘I , ~and’ D»'€1«1$:W .derson_, -Bickle, :Williams .. .0_[’ﬁ-ce‘r-oivei’ “t ”' ,-»Kei:1 ’ dr "M‘rg\Walter, OnDecember 21 , Stoneman, Daly and wifet formithemselves together and denounce Michael as the instigator of all this trouble, they were not allfowed to practice in Israel. These things Iwas led to believe by their teachings, but praise God, -my eyes i ere opened to the truth in time to prevent my goin with them.’ It is through these and ‘iwhat they told that caused the public and press to condemn Prince ]ifichael,an innocent man who is suffering for my sin and those . who testiﬁed falsely against him for sake of revenge. I can say with truth éthat I am willing to take his place, for He is lI1‘11&TCeI1l3 and I am guilty of placing him in prison forgacts he never committed, neither taught. -, , I am a member of the Body‘of Israel, or New Eve, and have been since Jfichael stood for his people which is ‘according to Holy Writ. (Daniel xii: 1.) One year ago last October, myself with eight others, left Detroit -for Sarnia, Michael included, also E. H. Durand. We also visited London, Hamil- ton and Torento, -and Michael was received with On this trip E. H. Durand be- came" very much exalted, and taught a very strange doctrine to many. On our return to Detroit, about the 10th or 12th of November, 1892, Joseph Daly then living-at Bro. G. W. Bell’s, had commencec the Spiritual Wife Business, which he taught to all. ~ Here also E. H. Durand became of the same mind, or opinion as Daly, and openly taught it to all. He (Durand) was Michael’s officer at the time over the evil; and Daly assuming many offices, made him- self quite ofﬁcious, joining this one and that one in spirit as” husband and wife, giving them another name, telling them it was all right according to the Roll a ‘d“to go ahead. He (Daly) also said to me that h was cleansed, and hisbody was a trumpet for the ;Almighty to speak through. He also told me notito,»~’pay':any attention to what my wife said, but-" ..to let’ her go. My wife being much opposed to the spiri;-tnaliiwije aﬁair, and I during the time had made an agre ’ment‘“with Mrs. Cornwall. to walk togther as one, -berng_led away by the false teachings of both Durandlgiand, «Daly, and thinking it was all right, entered into, ‘it. with all my heart to ‘-overcome all evil,:that’i being our agreement. I had many warm «disputes; with my wife abdut. her spiritual:-a_ﬁinit1,) as aglsio d Durand and Daly with her, trying to con- vince he, and to agree with some one and give me , to Mrs Ctor-nwajll, or as Dalyput it, make her Abra- Iiamicff Sfaeizwee by giving up ‘her Isaac, meaning myself. " his time Micha;gl‘went to England, ft in ’ chargeja-n:d;! Durand as the _ Here Daiy.~ egan to showshis I V eived a letter from Mr} William Brown,‘of_'j _ , Street, City, ‘and he Begins.’vtith-‘these words :—It is nothing but the truth that will make, you free.‘ “ had better tell it to the world, And also these are thewords of J esusto the J ews,“The truth shall make you free.” So we will try to do so as far as God’ gives us strength, and will bring his own notice, which he wrote for the public, the time having now come for these things to be brought to light, that the innocent may be free, and the guilt put on the guilty“on,'es.; “For there is nothingcovered thatshall not be revealed, and hid that shall not be known.”(Matt. x :26.) his wife were members of the Church of Israel over ﬁve years, until February, 21st 1894, when she, Annie Brown, his wife, came and confessed that shehad been guilty of carnality,» and he (her husband, William Brown), being,eut preaching, wrote a letter confessing that he had been guilty of the same, and that, at that time She was told we could not condemn her, to go and sin no more; and later ‘was told neither she nor her husband could be acknowledged any longer as members of this Church, total abstinence being one of the principal doctrines of our Church, and a direct command from Michael, when He ﬁrst stood up, And they had broken this command repeatedly, andckept it secret, they well knowing what the penalty was ~ .r at the time; and although we had frequent confessions, they never brought it out. Mr. Land, and his wife, also committed the same sin, but they bath confessedto - , V v V’ I it; he having about two or three months before preached to the public, that we were living lives of celibacy, at the same time he was not doing so himself; and they V were both expelled from the Church on the 6th of October, 1893. H Law Land,_ and his wife, have all become bitter, and joined with the others that went out, although they had always spoken against their actions so strongly 8 xi. before, as you will see by their following statements :— at st. 1894. ihetriéuserbr ‘Israel, rec Forthis same thing, also, Robert C. Wright. , and I might simply say, (.'Ium.»- reignecl in Israel. .to return to their wives and husbands, to drive . ‘ mediately dissolved all agreement made between my} ‘ to hissfstait‘ ihapdr. been Q , g and his wo_rd“to all was, . Seek to the word and b . This man -and Now Mr. William Brown, and his wife, and cleansed and was receiving me‘s3¢(_(/c8,f1'OI11 the Spirit, which he gave to the Body at different times, such as: lvliehael had prevailed, and separating man and wye, and giving each 21 diff'erent partner, which he said was according to the Spiriz‘. Much trouble was created especially with one George Avey and one of the Sisters. Some of the_Toronto Bros. and Sisters coming to us about this time, became very much _ dissatisﬁed with Durand and Daly’s teaching, and mode of procedure i11 everything that was done, This was the state of things JI-érlzuel found on his return from England. The Brethren and Sisters began to see they were being led by a false prophet, and teachers of (l()Ctrine-5' cc.ufmry to J1 ichael a-ml the Roll. The Harris a_-ﬂ'ui~r came before the public as a result of the Daly ‘(‘l0('f)‘im', coupled with the Itich- , V (vrcl8()n case, being the cominencenient of the terrible ' ' I ‘~ persecution by the News papers, which incensed the public against Michael and the Flt:/vin_g Roll Colony. Then came the C0l)l€_l/ a_ﬁ'(tir, the Robi.H.son uﬁ'airr, and as a natural consequence,the arrest of J[ ichael, charged with crime and sent to a prison cell, the result of what was taught by Durand and Daly, and he Michael charged with it. And again, Mr. Daly triedtto set himself up as a leader, commencing the . .. . same business, telling the people it was orders from Prince Jfichael for him to go ahead. This became too much for some of the brothers and sisters, and they expressed their disapproval of Daly’s course, and of following him as a Joshua to lead them, he claiming that he had the spirit of Joseph, and that \ he was also Joshua to lead the people. A meeting ' was called by ﬁve of the members to express their indignation. Resolutions were drawn up in Very strong language, condemning the whole sp-i-r:itua»l , a_ﬁ”ai-r. Next day the Church met to hear them, where Durand took charge of the meeting and the Resolutions, and completely mu-.3Zl8(l very one pres '- ent by threats, etc., Daly consenting to all he did and said; but praise God, a copy of the Resolutions was taken to .l"[icIz.a.el -by thecommittee of ﬁve, who drafted the originals. He at once agreed with them, and con(lemn.e(l the whole spiritu.al business, as taught . V by Daly and Durand, as being the accursed thing " , and the_cause of his imprisonment. He ordered all 2? the accursed thing out. This order was given by‘ Durand, as direct from Jlichacl himself. I in);- self and Mrs. Cornwall, and have never-‘once thought of agreeing with anyone in the flesh or spirit since for I‘ know it was always condemned by.Micha.ell, i 3 _ innocent man, “guided by it. plainly see it was tliisl thing, and its teaching by Daly, Durand, Smith, Cornwall, Bickle, Johnston and others, which at ﬁrst _led me astray. - p I believed it and was continu- ally talking of it to others, and they to me . in return. The general topic was Spiritual Mating; I mourn the part taken by inyself, which has contributed to . the cause of placing Michael in a felon’s cell, con- demned innocently for the sin of others. When he ‘ came to us, I accepted him as the instrument sent- by God to lead his people out of bondage. /,I still ~iirmly believe him to be such, and that Eliza is the woman chosen by the Almighty, to ﬁnish and coni- plete his work. Michael is still with us in the woniau. I, ANNIE Bnowiv :-—— . Certify to the above, which would be my testimony to the world, but I am unable to put it upon paper. _ I declare Michael to be innocent andl, with all who sinned insaid respect, (Spiritual Wife business), are guil.ty. I EH11 willing to take his place. Signed, WILLIAM BROWN. HER ‘ ANNIE X BROWN. MARK per w. B. l'[)cz‘mi,z‘, fl]/'1-/L.,JII2zc Isl‘, '17 ) THE 1’ U13’!/I(.,' .- To free ﬂzc ii/'1m;('c'/11' (Hui place («2‘z'.l «ml zm'on5/ doing 1(=Im'c it I2cZo/{gs S]I,()l(~Zr(]/ be the c’i((“)'II.-(£8? .(Z<%sirc (J cz'(’r,z,I lo7'm' of our Lorri J03:/.3‘ (,i'/w'isz‘. The arrest, trial and conviction of hlicliael K. )tli.l.ls, known to the public as P ‘ince. Michael, an .iow in Jackson State Prison, con- demned to serve the State for the period of ﬁve years, was brought about by a power over which he was not responsible for, but of which he is not igno- rant of, by the authorities" of Detroit, backed up by ' Police, Pieporters, and public clamor, together with s expelled m.embers of ’House of Israel, known as the Iillying Iioll (Into)/:3/, whose doings was the causeof his arrest and conviction. Their names «being Joseph Daly and wife, E. H. Durand, Mary E. Corn- wall, John Smith, Mrs. Mills, Miss E. Anderson, Charles Bickle, Mr. and Mrs. A. Johnston, lvirs. Kennedy, VV alter Stoneman, Philip Williams and wife, the principal actors, in the accursed thing, which was always condemned by Michael. The Spiritual Vfife affair was advocated by Daly and Durand, none daring to say ought against their decrees, on .3*~.i. of being immediately gagged for daring to follow « Commands of Michael, to seek to the W 0rd. becoming so much exalted that he announced ..i;..v;~,:elf as fit instrument for God to work through, rm-=E5SII1g‘ to receive messages from the Lord. He -u.nit+.~tl man and woman in "spiritual. marriage, .":‘.,"i,i,1Sl3 their better judgment, saying ‘it was from M;v<:‘2.iael, and that they must be obedient tohim, I t.:.2." power to do so in liisabsence in England.—.— M l£'i1ael having gone to England during this time. 3»-,li..‘i;—; G. W; .Bell,'the husband of Annie Bell, taking 5’ and threathening to do bodily harm ‘to h~is1wi_fe _ others. E, H, Durand was .busy‘pourjn?g,_his Zanic Doctrine into the ears-_o‘f.all would7_gi_ve_: . in time. p a she had a dream or revelation, from God in answer " at the feet of Michael, nowa conclemned ,2 .i}aljr, as he was Michael’s officer, and given him ’ I.l.—>: Daly, making a spiritual agreement with Anniei Z stag.» hirnself his sister-in-law, which was-‘tl1e“cause. 0fI__' ‘t.l,:«'-\ {Sutton trouble, and of William .S_ut_ton’.s expul-, ’ 1': from the Church, because of rioting,‘*bla_spl1em- I Art at digests ‘011”l7.h._?.< -’*15thf. Dace be as’ ‘ '~,_ — L earfto‘ him; anal» lie. was the cause of imany divisions between In‘an'and_wi’fe_, by which some left the Church. .But the principal”-cl1a‘racter and concocter of this clevilish plan to‘ ruin l?rii'ice lV_Iich"ael,'who ’had,noth- ing whatever tofrdo withit, ‘but’, on the contrary de- nounced it as from Satan, and commanded it ., stopped, was ‘Mary E. Cornwall, who believed in and taught the Spiritual Wife ‘ business. But when. . commanded to stop by the Prince, she became so bitter against Michael, that she secretly communi- cated with Police to deliver Michael‘ into their hands for teaching this terrible evil which she was forbidden to practice‘ or teach, as coming from Satan, and was contrary to what Michael taught. The daily papers got the story of this scorpion, and those with lief in the same evil practice, together with Mrs. Mills, who they-used as a tool to ruin a man who was entirely freefrom all thought of such an evil, or '/of separat- ing husband and wife, and never taught such a thing. But so it_was told by these evil doers to the police and reporters ofthe daily papers, and by them given to the public at large, while they were the ones who taught this daninable doctrine. Consequently public opinion was centred against our beloved Prince, and he was accused of the doings of these scorpions, who were expelled from the Cl111l‘Cl1, not being permitted to carry on their evil work. Mrs. Cornwall, during the time she was in the church, knew very well what the agreement of two was simply to assistone another to overcome all evil and the very appearance , of it. When she could not further her own ends“, she sought this mode of re- venge; she was driven out and her dupes with her. The spiritual husband of Mrs. Cornwall was almost led into the schemes of the woman, but was warned One of the stories told by her was, that to her prayer: this certain one was her spiritual aflinity, and to seek him. But her plan was still deeper, as her conduct and words so proved, after which was the separation of man and" wife. She became a go-between for the, police to trump up these false charges against Prince Michael, which .-.;sl'ie to-day knows to be without fouiidation as far as he is concerned. To day she is the wife of one who Went out with her and who sought her night and day until she married him. desire was not to follow~Michael’s teachings but her own, and he fell iiitothe trap set for the spiritual husband, and is now sowing to the ﬂesh. But the time at hand wlieresall those who have taken any parit in the pe‘rseciitioii of Michael will dobitter weeping and — gnashing of teeth, and eat their owntles i,'when ’ _-they see what they have done. ‘The cry wi _l ‘ agag go up, ‘_"I‘ruly this was the Son of Grod.’~’ _";[:"li$e satis-v.l factioniof the fewiifaithful ones Will be .to;» K: +:.!7 zww I acknowledge him the Prince of Peace.. In . this means of bringing the truth beforelsil Mic, feeling that I am partly to blame for?‘ the ;p«:::~:_‘§:':';>n -into which our beloved Princecis hovwp._1a-.-*;i- * rm to swear -to the samewbefore gthfeiv. ii‘ oy any means I may clear-.tlie' innocegti and i 3 -v-2.» ihe .evil_where__.iti‘ belongs. s I know whereof I us. I am, yours‘; &c., _ ._ p , I A ,,wiLLIAM~ ,BR.iir- v» . , 67rbl>.e?‘iVétv House, of .s§§,a,el,7i e $9‘ Hawdic A- * = «‘\“’ , . » stood and confessed that she ha sworn falsely"? .. and perjured herself. Then a —l)I'OlCile1"St0O(l up and said there’ was not one there who couldkstand) up and say he knew these evil taings spo en a out Michaela-nd the House of Israel were true; all they knew_were from reports and the Newspapers. After the meeting was over, Mr. Law Land stood up and said it was all true what was said about Michael, that He was guilty of what He was accused of; and this same man, Law Land, had been declaring Michael’s_innocence up to tlie"‘time that he was cast out, he having written letters all over to many of -the principal men of this state and countrjv, Canada, and Eiiglaiid, and also New Zealand, declariiig Michael’s innocence. And now he, like all the others ‘who went ‘out before him, turns round and puts the blame on Michael, and so Michael has had to bear the blame of all the evildoers that have gone out of Israel; all their guilt has been laid at His door, it? t1h_e Scriptilire saiiltlci-. ::A iii§1ii’s foes Slllzlll, be o iis own iouse oc. yew, we asx you, L16 public, if in any other churcli where tlieir members were expelled for their \‘.’l('.l§e(l11CS‘.'s‘ of brealiing the rules of their church, would they be listened to, or would any believe wli-at they said about that church‘? and we here give to the public , a copy of a statement from Law Land :- I)m‘;':2if, ./)./‘f. J.-‘it. .7.‘~.'!}-3’. I confess to the God of the li.ving.j:‘, and to Prince and to Princess Michael, that I have sinned in thought, word and deed. I liave been very’ diso- bedient, conceited, cécal-ted, l g'li-riiiided and seliisli. The Princess told me to coiisiilt with Bro. .l‘ilL'lil€ and the other pillars, whicli {did not do much as I could have done. I also oiic of our cows and 352:3 for another cow, xvhc-n Pillar l3:.'owi1 had told inc that he would give oiie cow and all? for it. I also had the earth taken aw.q~,' \'\'lalL'l‘i was piled against the two ti'ee>3 in front of tlie l3cd_v liouse, with\out first consulting Bro. Purnell. I was alsc presum.ptious in giving my ideas and views of God’s "Holy \Vord to the Princess, \V'lf.*li‘ll siu;»wei7l that I was on -the pinnacle of eXalt.atio1i, or I sh=.>ul«.l not have attempted such a thing. I also E;¢p-;)l{Cl112111 opposite spirit regarding what Michael said about the power been shut away from us while He was held in prison; all of which has caused our beloved Prince and Princess so much soi‘ro‘w,‘ and for ‘~ which I am sorry, sorry, sorry. I also recoinmened Bro. Wright to read the 7th of 1st Coin, to help him out of his trouble. I also‘ interpreted the same chapter in such a manner to our Pi'incess and the other Pillars, which if carried out, two of our sisters would have had to go home to their husbands again... Before I was ‘put. in as first pillar, I covenanted ‘with my wife, who had become obedient to me, to seek for the tree of life to be unsealed to us, and I told herithat I believed her seed could bruise the evil in me, and severaltimes we-came together for thattpurpose. This -has been disobedient tothe command. which Michael gave, not to touch it '_until He said so; Sister _-Land is not to ‘blame at-allyin this matter, for it was I who led her into it through her obedience to me ; and I take all the blame of this 2 upon myself, forl am the guilty one: and I‘ take allf ‘:the blame of everything that I ever did upon myself, was i. an ever. incl I done worse gthings I; ‘ :. i’ 3 4 I. be blotted out as a thick cloud, never to be re- membered against me any more, and that the evil LAW LAND. may be placed. where it belongs. I confess before the God ofthe living, Brother Land aiid_I agreed together to seek for the tree of life to be unsealed, and after fasting seven days we came together. I gave the seed of my body to my husband on several occasions, I don’t know how many times, firmly believing thatthe seed of A the woman would bruise the sei'pent’s head, thereby V becoming disobedient to the command of Michael, “Don’t you touch it till Itell you.” At the present, outwardly, I: have the appea—i'aiice of a pregnant woman, but inwardly I have liad no evidence what- ever, to convince me that anytliing was wrong with I me. I am guilty of €'\'€l"yl=lll1'1{_}' that has ever been said about me, and worse. I take all the blame of everything I ever did on myself, and I am guilty, guilty, guilty, and I am sorry, sorry, sorry, for all I the evil I have done, and for all the trouble and sorrow I have caused our beloved I’i*ince and Princess; and I pray that all my sins 2‘t1l(l‘l11lg‘lllt.l€S may be blot- ted out as a thick cloud, never to be remembered against me any more, and that the evil may be placed where it belongs. ELIZABETH LAND. Now these expelled iiiembers have had several in- vitations to forsake their evil ways, and come back to the House of Israel. But instead of this they are frequently sending us letters condenining us in the strongest terms, saying that we are deluding the people, teaching old wives fables and doctrines of devils ; and tryiiigto turn the brethren from the faith, telling them that they must come to them, and be cir- cumcised and keep the law, saying that we here do not keep the law of circumcision. But neither Jesus nor His apostles taught any such thing ; circumcision is that of the heart in the spirit, and not in the letter. “For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcisioii, but a new creature”—. (Gal. vi :15). And because we are trying to. follow the teachings of Jesus Christ and apostles, as well as keeping the law of Moses, they want to bring us back into bondage to the law of ordinances which were done away in Christ, for Christ is the end of the law -for righteousness. to every one that believeth. For if ye be circumcised Christ shall proﬁt you nothing, for neither circumcision availeth any- thingnor uncircumcision, but the keeping of the commandments of . God; " and we are warned to beware of those of the circumcision that want you to be circumcised that they may glory in your ﬂesh. For it says that neither they who are of the circum- cision keep the law; for there are many unruly and . vain talkers ,and“deceivers, especially they of the circumcision, whose mouths must be stopped; who subvert whole houses,- teaching «things which they ought‘ not: for neither they themselves who are c1r- ‘ cumcised keep the law, but desire to'7have“you cir- eiimcised, that they my glory in youryﬂesh. The circumcision that we are seeking, is to become eu-, I‘ michs I for the _kingdom ‘of hea”ven’s-sake, but Jesus I said .:i “All men “cannot receive’ this ;s_a7ying,'« saverthey , .to.;whom_ it is .-g;1ver_1.”. ’ - ~'- « . - , . -p -t . . “H that is . able. -to. receive Matt, ‘xjix :111,~*12.),.:_ ‘Q11 !. they e Genti'1e3s,»a;ri‘n’ot to,‘Isra'e1=. . and to ‘a Prince and Princess Michael, about four months ago ' and ever,.,__a_nd of His king his “works were evil, andj his brotiitrs righteous’; and so they have hated their brother because of their‘ own evil deeds, and have . sold "him into Egypt. Why -did J oseph’s brethren hate him,‘ and sell him into Egypt ‘P they hated him because he was good and I his father loved him ; and so tliebrothers of Michael hated Him,,because_of their lustful and carnal nature and because they knew He was beloved of His Father, God: and as before there was a war between Michael and Satan in the heavens, or amongst the spirits; and now he (Satan and his angels,) is cast into the earth, the bodies. of men and women. So also has Michael descended into the earth, or body ' of M. K. Mills, for He (Michael,) has received the promised cleansing, “I will cleanse their blood that I have not cleansed, for the Lord dwelletli in Zion.” (Joel iii: 21.) The evil was burnt up in Hini by the spirit of jl‘i(l0']11e'11l3 and the spirit of burning. “Then ﬂew one the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, u;h.2',c7z. he had taken with the tongs from off the altar: and he laid it upon my inoutli, and said, ‘Lo, this hath touched thy lips ; and thine in- iquity is taken away, a id thy sin purged.’ ” (Isaiah vi: 6, 7.) “And he answered and spake unto? those that stood before him, saying, ‘Take away the ﬁlthy garments from him.’ And unto him he said, ‘jehold, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with change of raiment.’ ” (Zech. iii: 4.) “Hear iiow, 0 Joshua the high pi-iest, thou, and thy fellows that sit before thee: for they are men wondered at :for, behold, I will bring forth my servant the BRANCH.” (Zech. iii:8.) Is anything too hard for the Lord‘? with His own 5'‘ _ a body from tlieeiril He was conceived in, thaii to cause a_ body to be _conceived '\“'v’l’t~l1O“L1JE evil, in the womb of the virgin ‘R And this is what the whole of the Scripture has been pointing to, right from the beginning. By being perfectly obedient to all the laws and commandments of God, as Jesus was obedient to them,[ai1d keiepiiig the sayings and words of Jesus, He would give us a body like unto_His own glorious body; and would come and abide with us, “I in you and you in me.” “He that overcometli (all evil and the very appearance of evil,) shall inherit all things ; and/"I will be his God, and he shall be my son.” And now will be the conflict between Michael and the dragon; il]'1(l£tll]l1011g'll at His first coming, he has prevailed over Hini and bruised His heel by putting Him in prison: at His second coming He (Michael) will prevail over him and bruise his (Satan’s) head. For the kingdoms of this world, or kingdom of"Sa~tai1, shall now pass away with a great noise of fire, sword, pestilence, famine; and earth- quakes shall sweep away and destroy this old earth , of wickedness, or Satan’s earth, and the new world or new earth shall now become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ; End He shall reign forever ’ om there shall be no end, as it is vritlteii :——“Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely :. and this is his name whereby he shall be called," The Lord our righteousness.” (J er. xxiii: 95,6.) W.-’tAnd thou profane wicked prince of Israel - ,'(S,3.:l33,'l[1), whose day is come, when iniquity shall _ have? an end, thus saith the Lord God’: remove the. dia tem and takeoff the crown; exalt Him that is low ’(M~icha‘el),_and abasehim that is high (Satan). ' cometh to reign.”- (Eccles. i:9). Caiiriot He do wliat He will V it any llELl'_(lel' for Cred to cleanse . I vsjill overturn, pvertiir;Ii,i,overturn it,’a-nd it shall f be no more, «until He come Wl:10Sc’!?,IIgl1l1_1l3s1S;§j’a,I),CIfI . will give it Him, which is l\Iichae:l, the great «Prince or Arlchangel, or Spirit. of Jesiisib ‘-as;.,the‘i;ineé§riing of Michael is, one like God. “Fo” prison He . _, . 4, ,. (liiccles. iv :1 ' -- =:And He was taken from prison andifrozn jud .7’ (Isa; liii :85: “The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is dgne is that v\'ll£e.‘hlsliall be done. Tlitlt. which liat-h‘bfé*en is‘ now; and that which is to b liatli ali‘ea(ly been _; and God requireth that whi. )?L,‘Sl3._.‘-"w(:I;li.CClC:,:3; iii3:15,).—— And now shall the be fulfilled all over again In this the tliird. aiitl last watcli of the eleventh hour of the sixth day, or the 13(’J0{) years. Aiid nor.‘ the Son of Man is 4.-oine. :=.iid has He tiaiinil faith on the earth to believe in His semiicl a:3(>'r:‘:iiig? l*l'zi\'e not the Gentiles done the sainie tliiiig the Jews did, bet-aiise He did not «:o‘=:~.ie the way they e.\'pectml Him, up in the <;-lou;.l:< in the sk_v 1’ come in the ('l0l1il:~ cf il:.is’£: illiil. 1ll1l;(3lTit‘i, ziiid the ﬂoods of water or lies lug-.v~3 beeii cast oiié; aitei‘ tlie woman, and the 3.": ;.:i;«.i;t of he-1' seed wliicli lieoap-~ the coniinandiiient2: ‘C~‘m>:l and that have the testi- I1’lO1'l_‘y’ of Jesus (,.‘li1'l~'~‘, ‘-:»:~.~. v’:2,l':‘-;w'(’ her to be vui'i':7e<l away by the floods oi lie-1mistmitt--i'l.).ei‘, who l)l‘()Ll}_Zlll forth the iiian child, ax.-1 it l> written :——"l3:;~liold Ll virgin shall be with r~l:_il:l (:~‘pii'it1ial cliildl, :he birili of the:-. Spirit, after >i:e was past age, ‘v‘{i::~'e imt all conziiiaiided to \\'2i‘ii-.i;. for in siich an i‘:<)l‘i‘L‘ 3.5 _'».':= thinl: not the Son of lalaii conietli. Tlze .-l:;w;-' ex- pected tlie Messial: to !:('W,‘.E‘ as :1 gi'e-at l-;...i,ii, ar-.=‘ l)€CE1UtE~€ of His liiii;,l,h~ l>i1."tl1 and lor-.33. lily f:‘::‘.~:l :- appearai:ice, tlc:e}.' 1‘c‘-‘:t‘<'t'r‘<l l'Il_1"il,,:<l11(l ll‘:7:‘;ilf\»' deinned Him to <fli:~;it§,_ 7i~»»;_‘i ::.a,7_:ae He saisl lie the i‘%<>:;'.i of God, 2’“.ii17. zs. iiing, ziiul tliey :1-‘~;‘.i«l not liave tliis niai: i’£tig)f1’i()\'€l' us; s-.. 1. ‘w E the Geiitiles 1‘ej(%('lt~‘: t,:»:‘ Fwiii of lil-.111 at His “ ,coniiii;:~;, and lifted I'ii:*.. on the pole as 2: :~,i.li‘;;.-L-7-: of youiig women, a‘-_:=‘; ~.";)},},iiL*?ll1l0(l Him to a lei.-loii ;s= death, and cast Him; :§:+.to hell, the ‘pl.zn~e oi damned. or CO1l(lt"1].lD,{‘<i‘Z we now He liar-a .f3>i'-.i=_d l)(_i*'{il Jew and Creiitile in L11Ll‘~ 7-at, and both ll1lll'(l(‘l'a_'fi’.> of the Son of God, ziiul y; =.<)w that no ‘2'i”i1"ii'(l:,‘.l’Ci’ ;::i”;‘li ete‘-31:2} life al>idin§_: 5. lairn; but what ;—~zii=Eh .‘:i;e Scriptiiie.’ "He lg;-_ti.= oiziid both and (§«.;iiil<,~ in unbelief, that l—‘i,t.‘11Zl‘;'l‘.t have 111(i'L"::f.’ iipon Ail. Oh! the depth of tln*- I'ich_es of the \\"l:~.‘(l()'fil of (;o4.l I how iinsearcliable z~.i'e lzlis jiidginents and His ways past ﬁiiding oiitf Ilor who hath kiiown tlie mind of the Lord 1’ or who hath been his ciiiinsellé or?”——(Il.on1. xi: 32, 2:i::’.~, 334.) And tliese 'tlif.:a.r,r.-':-s must needs be,or how c-ould the SCl‘l})l~l1l‘€ be iil1liLllli;'*l'..) And it must needs be that offences come-, but ‘»'\‘i)t‘ v unto him by whom they come, which is Sat-aii, workingtlii'oiigl.1those who went o_ut froin us "because they were his angels or servants, being &_~i€‘1'Vi‘.l1’lw of Satan as shown by their wicked works. And now to our friends and 11€lg'l1il0I'S,lrl1e Gentiles. we know .. that many of you, tliimigli ignorance and unbelief, did these things, and tool; the life of the Just one j, robbed andperseciited His people Israel, for tliey have been stoned with mud, dirt and other mis.siles,, beaten with boards, followed after preaching down town, and been thrown down and kicked, called vile names, and had all manner of ﬁlthy epithets hurled at them, and vile songs made up about Him (Michael , and His people; and only last week one of th brothers was struck a severe blow on the cheek am eye‘, causing it to swell, all because he dared to sa ». that Michael was innocent; and all this is don that II»: has ' ,. under the cloak of religion and by professed churc . - if members, even as we pass them on the‘-ir way to ,3.-.'r1i'_(1 r e ministers A and clergy ~ mgs ? . Do ye condemn from church.‘ Now, do it generally advocate such pt this as being contrary totheteachings of our blessed . Lord; or are ye‘ not doing the very same thing that the Scribes and Pharisees, Chief Priests and people did in the days of old, whom Jesus condemned in the strongest terms,and whose fall He predicted.The Queen of the South shall rise up in judgment with the men of this generation and condemn them, for she came from the utmost parts of the earth’ to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold a greater than S.olomon is here.. The men of Nineveh shall rise up in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. We are called harlots, poeple saying that the men of this Church have so many wives ;where as even man and wife have to live lives of purity, even as brother and sister, and none can remain here who refuse to do this. Many pretended to do this and were found to be liars and deceivers, false to their faith and to their God whom they profess to believe in, -and to serve, as we have already shown you, for the law, of Moses teaches the seven days separation: but the gospel teaches Israel total abstinence, or to avoid the very appearance of evil. For the day has come, when those that have wives are as though they had none. But this command and exhortation not to the Gentiles, for they are only commanded to abstain from blood and from fornication, from __things strangled and from pollution of idols.—(Acts xv: 19 :20, also 28th and 29th verses of the same) ; and the Jews were commanded to keep the days of separa- tion. Now what said Jesus of Nazarath, that the publicans and harlots go. i11to the Kingdom of God before you, 0 ye professors of Christianity which are sayers but not doers, professing not possessing, as the Jews of old‘; for out of thine own mouth thou shalt be judged, as it is written :— “For by thy words thou shalt be justiﬁed, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.”—— (Matt. xii: 37.) “He will (now) judge the world in righteousness by that man whom He hath ordained.”— (Acts xvii: 31.) Jesus said, “I will have mercy and not sacriﬁce,” a11d “Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy,” and “He shall have judgment without’ mercy that has shown no mercy,” and “He that rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house,” and “With what measure yemete it shall be measured to you again.” “Beware therefore, lest-that come upon you which is spoken of in’ the prophets. Be- hold, ye despisers, and wonder, a11d perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.” — (Acts xiii: 40 :41.) Michael was permitted to do many things to snare and to trap this wicked and - nubelieving world, for He was to come as the snare of a fowler in His ways, and hated in the house of ‘ His God, as it is written :— “Behold I lay in Zion a umbling stone and rock of offence : and whosoever ‘ believeth on him shall not be ashamed;”. and ye ‘(have stumbled at that stumbling stone, and have been snared and taken. And why havethese things been permitted‘? Because they (the Gentiles,.) have bbasted against the poor Jew for crucifying Jesus,- s ch a thing, and have become proud, arrogant and igh-minded, for which high -mindedness they will ow be cut off.The Gentile is the wild graft’; Isra- l the natural, who will be grafted into. their own olive gain, for “The days of visitation are come, and the ays of recompence are come; Israel shall know. it. $6 Son of God, boasting that they would not do 3‘ N . ‘> '1 ' , , V: (And many say) the prophet is a fool-, and the spirit- ual man is mad," for the multitude of iniquity (lies)-, and the great hatred.”—;- (Hos. ix; 7.) _But thus saith the Lord God: “Israel ’i_smy son even my ﬁrst-born,” and, “Ye have hated him without a cause ;” and “Israel is mine elect and I .have surnamed thee though thou hast not known -me. ” “And no weapon formed against thee (Israel,) shall prosper.”—— (Isa. liv : 17.) ’ “And he that toucheth you touoheth the apple of his eye.”—— (Eccl. ii : 8.) “He that keepeth Israel neither slumbereth nor sleepeth.”——- (Ps. cxxi: 4.) “And an- other shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord and ~ ‘surname himself Israel.” “And in that day Israel shall be the third.” There was the Jewish dispensation under the law, the Gentile dis- pensation under the gospel’-’ and now Israel is the third, taking both law and "gospel. Behold my servant whom I uhpold, mine elect in whom my soul de- lighteth, I have put my Spirit upon him. He shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles” The downfall of the Jews and their faith, in rejecting the Messiah, which all the prophets pointed to so plainly, l1ow He would come, brought in the Gentiles; And now they (the Gentiles,) have had nearly two thousand years under the gospel of Christ and His apostles, as well as all the teaching of the prophets, and have not kept it, not even the -four commandsspoken of in the 15th of Acts, and added to all tlris they have rejected the Son of Man at His second coming, and have cruciﬁed Him afresh, and put Him to an open shame, a11d now‘ Christendom are found to be sayers, . and not doers of the word of God. A11d we declare- to them this day that their craft is in danger, and their great towers,’ the towers of Babel towering up to heaven; and this babel or Babylon and confusion of tongues, whom all the world worshippeth, will be overthrown: and -out of its "ruins willaa church now rise up who worship God in the beauty of holi- ness, and will keep the commandments of God and the testimony of“His Son Jesus Christ. And now the children of Israel are commanded to stand for their lives against their enemies, or those that would take their lives and sweep them from the face of the earth. For Queen Esther is here to plead for - her own life, and the lives of herpeople ,Israel, and the King has held out the golden scepter to her, and she has received the promise that her prayer and pe- tition shall be granted her; a_nd this wicked Haman shall now be hanged on the gallows that he prepared for Mordecai; and the children of Israel will now stand for their ‘lives against their enemies and they shall stand and not perish. Praise God, praise God, " praise God. _ mr “Then I turned and lifted up mine eyes and looked and behold, a Flying Roll.”~—(Zech. v :1.) I “More- . over, the Lord said unto me take thee a great Roll and write in it with a_ man’s pen.” “And I took unto me“ faithful witnesses to record, Uriah the priest, and Zechariah the Son of J eberechiah.” “Go A and inquire of the Lord for me and for th;em‘that are left in Israel, and in Judah, concerning the words of the book that is found, (the Flying Roll,) for great is the wrath of the Lord’ which is poured out upon us because our Fathers have not kept the word of the Lord, to do after all that is written in this book. . (Flying Roll.)” _, “Take thee again anotherﬁoll and 7 write all the former words that were in'the first Roll which J ehoiakim King of Judah hath burnt.” “U.‘henA ‘ took Jeremiah another Roll and gave it to Baruch-the _. scribe, who wrote therein, from.‘ the vmouth of ’\Jer~*-' ' , emiah, allthe words ofthe book which‘-the Kin ‘iof ‘ -“Judah had burnt in the fire ,: and there~'-were-A ad ed V W‘, .. g \ ‘Y.’ '\K} ’. besides unto them many like words.” Pharaoh tried to hold Israel before, and Pharaoh is trying ‘to hold Israel now, but he had to let him go then, and he must let him go now; for the fulness of the Gentiles is come in. Ye may ask, Who is Israel‘? thus saith the Lord“ God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, “Israel is my son even my ﬁrst—born,and if ye refuse to let him go, behold I will slay thy son even ‘thy ﬁrst-born.” And Israel will now be gathered out of all nations whither they have been scattered, and a short work will the Lord make upon the earth, and cut it short in righteousness; for Michael, the great Prince, has ' drawn the sword, and there shall now be such a time of trouble as never was, and never will be un- til that same time again, when Satan is let loose out of his prison. “There is none that holdeth with me in these things but Michael your Prince.“— (Daniel xii :1.) (Dan X :21.) ‘ ' Six thousand years are nearly up, The eleventh hour appears, God’s sword shall cause mankind to see Who are his lawful heirs. Lo! Michael now, J ehovah’s Son, Upon this earth will stand; And set upon His Father’s throne, And reign o’er all the land. He will establish God’s own law, Thfough all the earth abroad; He has fulﬁll’d the gospel too, And all will know their God. 7/ Behold, a war appears in heav’n, ‘ And Satan must thereout be driv’en; The heav’n and earth with ﬁre decay, With awful noise pass clear away. ‘ Lo! Michael and his angels ﬁght, Also the pow’rs. of hellish night; But Satan from the heav’ns is cast, And doth in earth his portion taste. Lo ! Michael doth for Isr’el stand, Upholds them by his pow’rful hand; Delivers all from Satan’s yoke, . Whose names are wrote within the book. /, Casts Satan in the deep abyss, Fronfwhence he hath no pow"r to rise; Gives to the warring nations peace And everlasting righteousness. ‘"?PUBLIsHED BY “THE NE W EVE, I it NEW HOUSE 012 BODY OF by (37 HAMLIN AVE-. .,_j_.._...;__.._... ‘I -J‘ C :""""'." "'3 '.' '. ‘ I TO .BEsooNr13NUED.‘——< ’ 5 J ,;' « ~ '. ‘ i " .. ‘ . «. ‘ DETROIT Mica ._ {V},-, '1
Show less
Notes: The graft at Detroit occurred March 12, 1895 when Benjamin Purnell had the revelation that he was the Seventh Messenger of the Israelite House of David (the Sixth Messenger being Jezreel). Following the pattern established by John Wroe, the Fifth Messenger, the House of David calendar established the first month of the year as May, which is reflected in the date recorded for this object.
Identifier: yhm-spe-jez-tfp-00-00
Is part of: Jezreelite Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Free press of the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel, vol. 01, no. 01 (April 8, 1895): extra edition
Author: Ward, John, 1781-1837 (Editor)
Names: Ward, John, 1781-1837
Publisher: New Eve, New House or Body of Israel
Date: 1895-04-08
Place published: Detroit, Michigan
Text: / 1 Hoistoatlhw,‘ ,l \( ii. A llllonthly New:iiiinie.r,~Dev0ted to the lngatliering and“~Resto‘rati0n of (ISRAEL. ~ --——é ‘ V it “The/ Scepter shall [not depart from Judah, nor a Lawgiver from" between llis feet until (Shiloh come ; ‘ and unto ., , - ' , ' Him shall the gathering of the‘ people be.,’_’—.{?6n68-is :rl/i:I2:10- H , 71' A: _ p ’ .. -:- EjhTE :BY Shlltl. -:- 23th BAY UFTHE IST MONTH, I895. - 1 = i‘*’‘‘‘' ,/f,:.l_. ‘ y.i[V0l.l No.l(l . , ‘latch Are Scatterd l-lliroad, . sassnus. A few words, in love, of counsel and warning, in tlienai-.re of our Lord God Almighty, Jehovah, the . EV€I'l€L.‘,tl11g‘_ Father, the Prince of Peace, Shiloh , , “ . lininarhiel. 'We call heaven and earth to record this ‘d: y, judge ye our speech. We spear in behalf 1 Man of God, bound in chains for the hope of _ '6 W31’ eighteen hundred _yei°ars Jesus stood upf/iii this earth, a Nazarite unto God, an Israelite in ,(Wl1OU1 was no guile; the ﬁrst-born among m...
Show more/ 1 Hoistoatlhw,‘ ,l \( ii. A llllonthly New:iiiinie.r,~Dev0ted to the lngatliering and“~Resto‘rati0n of (ISRAEL. ~ --——é ‘ V it “The/ Scepter shall [not depart from Judah, nor a Lawgiver from" between llis feet until (Shiloh come ; ‘ and unto ., , - ' , ' Him shall the gathering of the‘ people be.,’_’—.{?6n68-is :rl/i:I2:10- H , 71' A: _ p ’ .. -:- EjhTE :BY Shlltl. -:- 23th BAY UFTHE IST MONTH, I895. - 1 = i‘*’‘‘‘' ,/f,:.l_. ‘ y.i[V0l.l No.l(l . , ‘latch Are Scatterd l-lliroad, . sassnus. A few words, in love, of counsel and warning, in tlienai-.re of our Lord God Almighty, Jehovah, the . EV€I'l€L.‘,tl11g‘_ Father, the Prince of Peace, Shiloh , , “ . lininarhiel. 'We call heaven and earth to record this ‘d: y, judge ye our speech. We spear in behalf 1 Man of God, bound in chains for the hope of _ '6 W31’ eighteen hundred _yei°ars Jesus stood upf/iii this earth, a Nazarite unto God, an Israelite in ,(Wl1OU1 was no guile; the ﬁrst-born among many bnetl11'e11, that were to come, (and are now here). It , is written of Him, that He was the Root and offspring‘ bf David, the bright and morning Star-.— (Rev. XX11 : 1 Zech. iii :8 and vi: 12. Now Jesus was the Root, but outof the Root grows the .1313,-INCH ; Jesus said, “Ye (Israel) are the Branches,” (Sons of God). “And -V‘ the creatures are waiting for the manifestatioii of the Sons of God,” Rom. viii : 19. Now with reference to the BRANCH, or Second Child, that was to stand up in His stead, that shall rule all nations with a rod of iron (the Spirit), the Mighty Counsellor, the Prince of Peace, seelsa. ix : 6 and Eccles. iv: 15. “I con- , sidered all the living which Walk under the sun, with E ’ the Second Child that shall stand up in His stead ;” “_"H“'—""’"' "‘—"‘—“-‘,"““"“"”f"“‘)"“‘ . _ 1. " : instead of Jesus,’ (the First Child) that was born in . Bethlehem, the first-born amongpmany brethren : but 3 , this Second ‘Child is the Man Child (a man and yet a ' « 1 , Child.) Rev.Xii.:5. “Except ye’ become as a little K’, V’ , child‘ ye cannot see the kingdom of God;” not the y _ L ‘ kingdomof heaven, but the kingdomi of God. ' This Child is called a Prince by Daniel, and like (Daniel is to-clay cast into the lion’s den, through the envy of the Devil. I Wish to call your . To The/"twelve Lest Tribes, ‘ _; 316.) For reference to the Root see lsa. X1 :1, also attention to the sounding of the seven trumpets, set “As captaincf tl1e:._liest of the Lord am l new Corrie.” —(Josh.v: C-14.)’ Expenses“ met by Free _C0Jritributi0ns.‘, 37 HAMLIN ‘l-WEl\lUE,,, BETROIT, MICHIGAN. ‘ :______.__ forth 111‘l_,;)L_eV.'. xiv : 6, Where you will find these Words : “And 1 sa.>aﬂ21i,>.otl;1e1' angel ﬂy in. the mids_t_of heaven, having the everlasting gospel (Flying Roll) to preach to them ‘ that dxvell on the earth, and to every 11a.tio_.ii,f"an(l kindred, and tongue, and people, saying vvi.th a loud voice, ‘Fear God and give glory to Him x for ,’JUl1.;‘*=‘,llOl11’ of His __iu.dgn1e11t has come,’ ” the_ 11th l.i()lI%1»‘,0]€ the (‘ith day or (3th thousand years. Tl1es,e~,‘." <_", gels or trumpets are men that,speak by i11s]‘)ii*aitiL):l§i,z2§%‘;:lohn ‘Vfioe was the 11ftlJ instrument or angel, tl1at“=§?5u11<lecl during the second wvatcili, which closed in 1375. I‘Jotice in the 8th chapter oﬁ Revelation, 'tl1e.se angels sounding in order and then comegto the 13th -verse: “$111.1 I beheld, and heard an angel ﬂying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud yoice, "Woe, Woe, woe, to the lI1l1{1.l)l‘t01‘S of the _earth by reason of the other voices of the tr1_nnp(-;-t of the three angels which are yet to sound.” ” Llohn Wroe was the 5th angel or instru- ment, James .7. Jezreel the (3th, and Prince Michael is the 7th. \Ve l1:1<.*e“$t’ll the prophecies of the ﬁfth instrument_ in our pes‘s'e:‘ssi_<'>i1, (12 Vols.) and they are marvelous in our e yes. The sixth instrument be-D gan to sound in the ope7ning' of the 3rd”'\vatch~in 1875, bringi11g'forth the e\‘ei,‘la\sti1.1g gospel, the Fly- ing toll, ,God’s Last Messztge to Man, and uttering things which have beeii kept secret from the . ,foundation ‘of ,. the world, in ful- \ ﬁllment of the glorious p.rophecies,( which are set (forth in so, many places in the"Scriptures: as in Zech. v:‘ 1, “Then 1-turned and lifted..\up mine eyes and behold a ‘Flying Roll,” (or Book of Life, . Rev. >;X:- 1:2), and Ezek. ii; 9,10, and iii: 1-6. This Roll or Book of‘ Life "(not death) was to go- through the land, and is a savour of life to those that heed it, but death to ‘those that reject it.‘ A (2 Cor. ii: 16.) Its teachings arepure and holy and brings life to the Sons of God. Now I Want to call your attention to the Seventh Angel, which is Michael your Prince, described in Rev. X : 7, in these Words : “But in the days of the voice of the Seventh Angel, when He shall begin to sound, the mystery ofGod - should be ﬁnished, as He hath declared »to His servants, the prophetsvf’, He. (Michael) is now‘sbund- _ ,- ‘.) D Grodliness, “And vvithout ‘controversy: great is the i 1 . trouble such as nevzer was; since‘ there was a nati _angels, and the dragon " and his angels; and J, .\inl1abiters of the earth, by reason of him ‘Who has,( .5‘ ‘ ‘getlier being the sixth instrument, as ,tl1e»man is net 1 fsaysthat the woman must‘ ﬁnish the work. and soon 1 1' it ing, and the mystery is made known; What is the mystery? ,ls it the common salvation of the soul, which is so plain the xvay-faring man though a: fool could not err therein ‘P Nay, verily, Paul tells you _ What the mystery is in I Tim iii: 16, the mystery of g.’ mystery, of Godliness, God manifest in tl1e_ﬂésh‘.”f.,‘.i; 1 1 ’ And he that denies it is anti—Christ. At the time _ that Michael should stand up, the Great Prince, that p “ standeth for‘ the children of thy people, Daniel tells 1‘ * us,in'Dan. xii: 1, that there should be a time.‘ ‘ Now there are many twho ‘are still ‘looking f-_ -; . 1 Michael to stand up, but ‘put it off,un.til'tlJe*’e1id 1 g . of the battle. If that were so_ how could Hel\stand‘as‘§- a leaderjfor Hiscpeople‘? The Word plainly Sl1_OWS', ’ i that He shall stand up, and then will betlie time of: " trouble. Did Moses standl up to lead the 'cl1ildren«of-j xi , g _ lsraehafter they were delivered‘? No, iieitheri-trill’ _ i 3.»-_ - Michael. He is now stgincliiig and His sword is , i * ' "* unslieathedxfor the deliyerance of His people, 341- D though our weapons are not carnal. (See Matt.'2j4:) This is the War between Mi.cl.1ael and A His .? on ._ ,- as it was done in heaven so it will be done infearth: . . - they fought -in heaven and the _,Devil‘ was cast to V the earth; then God’s will was done j,‘ and the ‘Sons of God shouted for joy: But‘ woe, woe, woe, to the)’ ‘ come down to you having great Wrath. (See Rev. , xii: 12 and -15.) “And theserpent cast. out of his - .: mouth water as a ﬂood after‘ the Woman,, that he _ i . . might cause her to be c‘arrie'c,;away of the fl'ood;” _~ = ' Many of the House of Israel thought Esthé;2:;-Jezreel /, was the vvoman, qr sev_enth instr.un1ent , but this could .='*.‘_;, not be for she and her husband were one: theyto-, 1 1' without the Woman. f She was taken away"that‘,the’ _ , _ , seventh might come both male ‘and ?femalé, ; " 1,. ;. Michael and the wo1n,lan.\, Michael has‘ been taken D away and “bound in c;hain's,’,’.that the .Woman’s.Work might be brought in, I and the Rolls fulﬁlled, ‘vyhich . P ' -.~ - .\..._., the great battle in t;l1e’,.yalley,i of Jehoshapegar » -- cu. \ Iv. . .’ ~- . . k‘_ -} ._V ‘st, .. 3. ‘D. 5 x '1” : V“ ’ AR . ' ". l. . -.-~ .. v \ . _ ,( 1‘ - . . _ , \ - _ _. _ I _- ' ' \ ._d fI.-taakegplacetialiﬁll,Joel I}. :. s:.ev.—.16;: an(l.Ilev'. xivrcd 9“ days of Noe soishall a.-=2. also, in tlie/clays of the ' We are now living-in the'8i'(l watch of the 11th and last hour of the 6th or 6th.thousand years of the Lord’s time, accordingito the keysgivcn to Peter, that one day is as a the sand years with the Lord, of ,f_.which our common diys of a weekare but a type. 1 ' And so we see the 7th dayqbut: atype of the Sabbath I of rest, which remaineth to the people of God, «{ (Heb._.1v :9) and which is a shadow of things to come : " ' (Col. 11 : 17) the glorious Milleniiiuni when there will , be perfect harmony and peace. “And.when He had opened the -7th Seal, therewas silence in heaven J about the space of half an hour, (ltevj viii : 1), while ,of Man is revealed.'’",. 3 -vs-=,—~....\ all the earth doth bloom}. in bliss and the enemy,‘ of ' man destro_yed (death) (I Cor. xv :26), and his flesh shall be fresher than ‘u a child’s, he shall return Vwill be no more sorrow, nor crying, nor any more , of_the time is shortenedifor the el_ect’s'sake_ (.Mark viii: 20), in order t'o save their ﬂesh, we will take one of the Lord’s days, as Jesus said: “Are there not 12 hours in a day ?” (John iii : 9), which is 1000 years, have 88 years and 4 months (1 hour) ; now we W‘,I1l3 (months, (1 watch of an hour). ‘Now did not Jesus say: _“If He come in the second watch or comezin the third watch, blessed are those servants, that are ‘ I,rfien.tioi1 but the second and the third watches, and, ,,(?3coi'd1ng to the laborers of the vineyard, itiwould . . in‘”the "“11tl1.l10111‘; so by this you -can see a I _ ~ ‘ shortened. time (for the elect’s sake) of the whole of _ - A . f -. -_by adding thesfe together you will see 104 years and 2 1; '4 ' V ‘ months of thisdispensation or generation, shortened. ‘ ~' The type of this dispensation, 'or~generation, was d V, v shown in the 3 days of His (burial in the tomb. .H'e' .. 5 , arose before the 3- days were up, jevenﬁo‘ will the . Son‘,-of Man (Michael) with all Israel be" raised up in 1 immortality before the 3 dispensations (days) are up‘; ‘forthfe elect’S’Sake, in order t_o save them, spirit, . / . ;Him \in”His regeneration, with ;peI’iSeC1llJlO11S,/ailld - '\ j '.~.gaﬂlictions, and rejected of this ‘generation._ (Luke “ xix:25,26. “ . Now if He would come in 11%.: «my many of you are looking for Him (in pom; " could He he rejected? Nov. we are speaking ofthe Second ‘Child, (ECG1eS..iV}'.lébirs‘-iilbh is'the seciend coming of. the Son of lVIv_:: :gm>.t,' the first). Jesus came as the:Son of ‘Man eff; fine, f first and» then ldecame the _ Son of God: (.*~'=.:‘i:. )<3’31Witih His ,0 second . ‘ , coming; and if it were not so ’£i(_:1i«'Q,Ou1d, the Sci:iptui'e "iv e T I be “fulﬁlled ?w'Observ'e‘ Lute: '.+mii>i:26,.,7‘»As it wasin ' » . ‘ ,1) the day_sx.of,Noe so shalliz: the Son of Man ;;”~ * liliewisn. gs , -~They were rejected in every, , ;aﬂ1icted, through‘ e,nvy'j*.§'oi‘ 'i‘§.:.:; 1-Were-.risht.e.0118.- J . .;, * “ T I ,’ughl,.envyl.Ca§in_' 7 " " "(Hebrew ‘children j 0.’ . But as Jesus declares 4 Jake xvii 925,26 ;, “As in the r ‘ Son of Man,” d1',ii1 °..i.;i. i;ej)tl1 verse,“when the Son * to the days of his youth (Job xxxiii : 25) ; and there - . death.” (Itev. xxi.-4:) Injorder to find out how much_ divide it by 12 to find outhow muchtime there, , is in an hour of a day of 1000 years, and we will _ I d 4 watches of an hour: divide 83 years and 4 months". . (1 hour) by 4 and we will have 20 years and 10 . “so found doing,” not saying butdoing.-g He did not I in the 11th ‘hour,,.for they were/1 paid off, » « the 12th liour, which is 83 years and 4 months, and the. ~ 4th watch of the 11tl1 hour, 20-years and 10 months; " even in this 3rd watch of the 11th hour, shortened“ ,.,. " 4 soul and body, ‘judging themselves and following V 1 great. glory) how . 221186,’-m the .da».vs Prof = . . . . .. the? idays of 7 Lot. inthy presence and thouhastij tan in our ‘streets I "'1211't<H:$.«Sh8$11i'.SaY‘=9‘ I-te11*’ir9n,.- 1 ye’ ,a1'e";.fdeT1:§art fromfnfie, all ye Joseph was sold into Egypt; ,l’;,l11'O11g,hi_’, envy of¢_l1__iS. pbrethi°.en, ‘evfen ‘so was Michael,. the ‘Son”of,Man ; and Hecaii say asit is written‘: "‘Forit was not an enemy that reproached me; then Igcould have borne it. But it was thou, a man mine equal, my . guide, and mine vacquaint‘ance_. we took sweet counsel to.«_; vgether, andwalked unto the house ofLGod in company.” They wentoutfrem us because they WQr§f- _not of us. And tliese are tlre..i’d‘ays' of Daniel and y'c)u'-.3 . know what was said to Daniel when he desired to»; ‘ ;. know of thethings of the end: God said, “Go thy_ way Daniel tillthe time of the end and thou (thy I seed) shalt stand in thylot at the end of days.” Now as Daniel wasfcast ‘into the lion’s den 7tln_"ough envy, so has Michael, been cast into prison.‘ N ow let. me illustrate with the Gtlipchapter of Daniel: ,“It pleased'Da-riusto set over the kingdom anhundred _, and twenty princes, which should be over the whole I kingdom ;’and'over these, three pi'esidents.of whom Daniel was the first, that the princes might give{ . accounts unto them‘, and the ‘king should have no damage. Then this Daniel was preferred above the presidents and princes, because an excellent : spirit was in him; and the king tliought to setikliim ovfer the whole realm. Then the presidents and princes, sought. to find occasion agaii1st»D;aiii§!l’f""— ., and “c'ast,him into the’ lion’s den °” evenfsoﬁ'Micliael I .. 3 9 the Son of Man, have they cast into prison. (Re-‘* ~-member it is written: “The thing that-ghatlibeen, it is tl1at_wl’iicli shall. be,” and ‘“GOd,’_1‘Veq11i1'étl1 that which is past.”In’, all_‘Scripture i'e?ﬁ1ii1g, remember the ‘keys 'set forth in the Word, all thizigs , happened for ensamples and w'erei.§iwi*%ittfei1 for our admonition upon whom .tl1e -ends world are .gqme."’), ‘(Hedid His Fatherﬁswill andreceived a new name which .110 man ‘k1,1.0Wel3l1"S_,i‘:tV1I1g he that receivethit,-_'(Hev. ii: 17) and H‘is;,st‘bny heart was _ taken,_ away and He was given aii“heai't of ﬂesh; ,(Eze‘k.. xi‘: 19), and because of Hisjexcelleiit spirit, giving to alhthat asked Him, for none, He turned ‘ away empty; through enyy He_.,was taken and cast into the lion’s den: “Bound in"“cli_ains for the hope \of 0 Israel,” despised and rejected’ ofthis generation. Hecame in are cloud (body)...ai1d" is da/Hmess to the . ~ world but a bright and shining light to Israel (Is. real) .a.i'eal'light, for we are thankful for the light ’to seethe fulﬁllment ofthe Word. “He was takenfrom. prison landjudgment.” (Isagliii: 8.) Was Jesus ever in privson? No, this. 'refers‘”to the Second Childthat ‘shall stand up in His stead; i(Eccles.v iv: 15.) “For 0 flout of prison He conieth to reign.” (Eqcles. iv : 14.) s L Now -we plead with you to take heed to these words » of counsel and warning before He, rises upland shut I to the door, and it beforever too late; and you ‘be "left ‘standing without.‘ “Strive to enter in at “the» strai"ght,gate ; for many I say unto you shallfseek. to enter in and shall not b;e.a,ble,‘whbn1‘once" the lV_IEl.St,e1"Of.tl1efl1011S8a (House of Israel). is risen‘ up]. ~ *and_ hath shutto the thefdoor and ye"begin to stand ‘ Without andto knock at the‘_.door,5saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open unto us,’ and He shalel aﬁswier. and say ~ I 7unto' you: ‘I"kn0w you not,whence ye-are:’ 'theii_,.» .?_ _‘. shall’ ye begin to [say ‘We, have.’1reaten driin he sam. f/uriiace ; were ih f’ f F 0 loyalty 'f (5 od :- tlnough‘ envy aniel. was’: cast ‘into ‘the? l,ion’sq" » den; through envy Jesusjwas cruciﬁed,-‘etegp ‘P iknd as .. m u f . 1'9.‘ I-_~;~,"‘?And. “straitvv.ay com ti-ll‘: t/:hei1' fuliiess, (Prom. xi :: vi-25); wliich .is,-now atphandi iid has been since the; "reopening of the third‘*w1a-tclii ‘n 1S75,‘and \vhich’is about to close, and it will .be he closing of the door ‘ ,ifeferred:to above ;" and as it 0 ‘ s'then with the ewe . and the First Child, so willitn ‘w« be with the Sec"on’d' ~. ;_'Child and the Gentiles; Tl ey_ have and will will be ‘ their fall and . _ ‘great will be-the fall, for th se are the days of vengeance of our Lord and His Christ. And it will })e‘moi'e tolerable for Sodom a1 (1 Gomorrah than - reject Him and it ‘for this present genera'tio_n;'why because you have all the past for ensamples. .Wo , to those that re- ject the second coming of the,So‘ 1 of Man and con- tinue so till the door is closed- “Awake, awake, awake, and arise from your slum er: Sing and re« ’ jioice, O Israel, it is the voice of "he Bri(legroom: Behold He "is come, leapingupoi the mountains and skipping on the hills, He is co e to receive His Bride. The ﬂowers appear on the arth;the time of singing is come, the voice 01» the turtle is i heard ‘ - . in the garden of the Bride.“ - :DEAl;t,1’tEADEB,-—’-- ; I . s We would like to draw atte tioii the meaning of the Son of Man: not that\ we wish to boast or set ourselves up above our fellow man,but V to show the ’difl'erence between the S0110 ' Man and the Sonof God; and that when Jesus sp~ ke of the ' Son of Man, he did not meanthe Son of 0d. See "St. Matt: xxii:.-12, where Jesus asks the ' Pha_risees saying: “What think ye of Chi-i t ‘R whose ' ‘son is he ? They say unto him, The son of David.” Look carefully and you can see by the next u_estion " that Jesus asks, that the question was not answered correctly,’ for Jesus says in verses ~13,44,‘\ “}il'ow then doth David in Spirit call him Lord, aying, ‘The Lord said unto my Lord sit thouon in right _ . hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool '2’ and no man was able to answer him a word.” . And 4 why ? because tli'ey°clid not uiiderstaiid the diffe 'ei'ig_e.,.- ~ 1 between. the Son of Man and theSon of'God? ow . in St. Matt.) Xvi:1-3-16, Jesus asks His disci les Whom say ye that I the Son of Man am ‘B’’ H re you ‘see Heasks concerning the Son of Man, not _,\_ the Son of God,’ and they said that ‘He was Cliritstﬁ ‘ theSon of the ?living God. Now take the answer » that Peter gave to this question, and apply it to the‘ i first question He asks the Pharisees, and you will have the question answered correctly.’ ‘You will see that Jesus knew thatChrist_ was... the Son of God, and that He, Jesus, was the Son of Man, or’woinan’s, ,\- ~ seed, the ﬂesh part being of the seed of David. Now i in Rom. 1:3.,'4, you will see how the Apostle Paul puts'- it :— '“\Concerni-ng ’His Son, Jesus Christ our P Lord, which was made of the seed of David according. _ . to the ﬂesh; and declared to be the S011 of God »_ac- cording to the Spiritof holiness‘;” so you see He was ~ the .SQi1l0fiGod through the Spirit. Now Christ‘;is'g .‘ Ufthe Spirit of God, which ‘John; saw descend upoli» Jesus . at the /river Jordan, having ‘neither ’l)8glIl'I11I,Ig’7 ‘ of days nor “end of\life. (]Heb.vii:3.)‘See St. l\IIai7‘k,1;‘ gup out offtlie vwaiterg I 4-he saw.the:hieaveﬂs ope * d”,j-and.the.Sp.irit like a1 sage ,, ‘ _e‘s’é(, ’ ‘ 1 N w if you will.ikee;pi'»t_h‘i‘s—. pane. that‘ which. aiaj . v . v X. I leavi S’ i I J of the Son of Man the...” if .:.mila:~1in the 37th verse, I “But as the "days, of as e1~,e;: so shall also the coming of the Son; of 1‘t§.:-_n be\.”’ Thus we see the g ‘ .Son~of Man is to con;;;_, —;.a;a:te)rei‘all Scripture tcanabe fulﬁlled. And aretwe ?'..r:'« ;=ouk"_for Jesus Christ, the Son of God to CO1I1e'~3¥~“\'.‘!. again andtake a life of ; blood ?» Nay, for 2.»: hath Immortality. (See, 1 Tim.vi:16.) Now as Paul in 1 Cor.xx .‘: on Immortality.” V«'.%iu,;: this mortal puts on Immor- «iis to beimade like Him, tality, then we will b-.:- li.r:.e Jesus Christ, the Son of. God, who is the I‘-2*~~.~i.:é;;)rn among many brethren.‘ (Rom.viii:20.) T.‘.:w. if A Jesus was the first-born among many breté it is evident that His brethren were to follow; lutz ere is a work for them to do, before they can in Him, and that work is what Jesus was I'8lGl."':'.:§i‘ vii.-.«, when’He said: .‘‘The works that I do shall i_l,{~lS brethren) do-and greater . Works than the ,-..'e::’.l he do, because I go unto my Father.” (St. :;.:-.:.. :;iv :12.) So we have an incline to ascend; ﬁrst the man of sin to the_Son of Man,and then T») t -.1e Son of God'.' l\Vl1eII' we are /born’ into l3l'l'. '='~r«::.'?«;.\ve are. born'insin and David. said: “Behol-f": i v..=.s,sl1a.pe11iii iniquity and in sin )did my motéwa‘ ‘f."=ﬂO€lY8 me.” (Psalms li:5.) But «V ‘God has prrs 2 a way for [us to rise from the Adamic fall it ‘as.-: Son of Man, and that is by per- fect obedietrs . ; the Laws of God. Then will our blood be cl:--s.-,,-.v ; according to’ the promise, in Joel iii:i2’1:“Fo: 7: cleanse their blood that Ihave not cleansed, .v ' ...::..:~, Lord dwelleth in Zion..” And any- one of us iyecoiiie a Son of Man, as Jesus was When He ived the Spirit at the river Jordan; hence ‘Jean “Whom dogmen say that I the Son of Man...e;‘:.’ M » I ' . Now, .1‘3a(le1', you know that the Scripture must be 5W?':a.;ed; so we ask you in the spirit of love and kii «*3»: as, not to condemn what we have said 3':'vC. ‘..'accorc7a as ;wrvvith the Law and gospel; ,and if it is receive: it is not, reject it. On the 13th‘ of’ ’*€lqtol\~;:r,, 12391, Michael K. Mills went through at ‘cha’f1”~.5 : ldxlille evil in Hisbody was burnedtup, s'fim the Son of Man, His blood being clear» and the spirit of Michael ministering to His fm:-s;E,j;.i', which was the fulﬁlling of Danielxiiz 1. “Anti that time shall Michael (stand: up; the great Prince; which standeth for the.-children of thy people: - ‘w 7 and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was.,since "there was a nation even to. that same time.” 8 Michael 1S now here and we ﬁnd the troubles are her?) also, to fulﬁll the Word. And all that is V . ./xwritten concernin the Son of Man, at the time of the end, is to b fulﬁlled by the Second Child, Michael, Jesus of Nazareth beiiigthe first. (See ’ Eccles. iv: 15., ‘considered all the living which Walked under shall stand up in is (Jesus) stead.” — The Jews make light of Jesus, saying they but killed a blasphemer, who called himself Christ. They . » do not see that they only took the life of the mortal . , pa_r_t, which was blood; and "He came’ for that ‘ 1 purpose, ‘ and shed.-His blood for all, and /then God I raised the same body,-again and . itgcnever saw.“ cor- -. ’ru'1i.tion;-_5 , This all looked like foolishness _.t_othe.<J ews even’ thoug,h‘their»1aws;and prophets pointedrto the ” , ‘same, becauseﬁftldtbrought it about in‘s11dh:.a.:sinip1e~i_“ , I’ ‘ ‘ " 8 ~ ”rea_der,,‘:W »svJes1is ever in;pr'so'n\ 2*] .. cotiidno ulﬁ1l.the..>14th‘«. ys “, This mortal must put ' . have proved it, but just listen with an » ’ unbias -n>..='ud, and see if what we say is not in . n, with the Second Child that- j the .notiv'atchinga‘s,"Jesus repeatedly wa3rned.them , . 5 , iiittttei, S the se’con§1’chi1d', for Heiilis inprison: tb-erefore Hecan come out to reign, as. Jesus the ‘I First.Cliiljd-rose from thedead. ,We also ﬁnd-in Isaiah 53rd chapter and 3rd v'erse,t;_“He isdespised and re- jected of men: a ‘man of sorrows and acquainted with grief: and we bid as it were our faces from Him; He wasﬂdespised and we esteemed Him not.”, And in the 7th and 8th verses", “He was oppressed ..... and He was afflicted, yet He opened not His mouth: He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter; and as a sheep before her shearers isdumb, so'He opened not ~ His mouth. Hewas taken from prison and from judgment, andlwho shall declare His generation '? ” It may seem strange to you -because He is perse- cuted and imprisoned’, but under what conditions are we promised eternallife‘? it is by forsaking all and recei_ving persecutioiis. (See ‘Mark 30.), And do not think it stra\n’ge"because God permits l3l’llS'.; for it is not to punish Michael, but-to show this generation how «unmerciful they are. See how God allowed Jesus, the Son of Man, tobe condemned.- ‘.‘We7go up to Jéi'u’salem, the Son of Man. shall be delivered unto the high priests, and unto the scribes ; > ‘ and they shall‘ condemn Him"to*death, and shall deliver him to -the Gentiles.” (Mark 33.) We see the ‘Jewish dispensation ‘was brought to a close by [ their rejection of the Son of Man over 1800’ years ago; and so willthis‘dispensation be brought to a close by the Gentiles i'ejecti‘ng Michael, the Son of Man; or‘ the Second Child. “And Hesliall send_ forth I His angelswitli a great sound of a trumpet, and they shallgather together His elect (Israel, Isa. xlv: 4); from the four winds, from one -end of heaven to "the other.” T"And then shall, appeartlie sign of the Son of Man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes . " of the earth mourn‘, and they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven,‘ witlipowei‘ ~ and great glory.” (Matt. Xxii: 30,81,.): These few lines we hand tolyon on behalf '_oi:‘ our S Dear Brother,'Prince Michael. * ‘ Matt.x: 32. “whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will lconfcss before my Father whichisin heaven.” ‘ . L . 1 John iv: 3.“And every spirit that confssseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of. » God: and this iséthat spirit of anti-Christ, where- of ye ‘have heard that it shouldroine, and even now already is here in the:wprld.?’ ‘ ' D1393. READER :— T I ' i Michael whom the ‘whole world re- jecteth is the Son» of Man spoken of- in Luke xvi-ii: 8, where Jesus says: ‘_‘When the Son of Man cometh will He ﬁnd faith onthe earth ?”He is ‘the Second Child, spoken of in Eccles. iv: 15,. and will soon come forth from prison to reign, as in Eccles. iv: 14, and Isa. liiiz 8. J esus“ the Eirst Child was never V ~ in prison, as recorded in.’Matt. xxv: 35,36, where He says: * ‘»‘I was sick and in¢'prison andye‘ visited me. not.” Neither did they cut the hair of Jesus as spoken 7 in Isa.,l: (But, Michael, -the Second Child is ful- _ : ﬁlling all this ;\and_7a,s.Jesus {the First Child was ‘a Rock of: offence to the ‘Jews, so now_ Michael the ecend Child isfa‘ Rock’-l ofgoifence to the Gentiles; ad ‘ ’ t.oldj.themIt'.He would ‘come? as a thiefgk ot yhave xi s,.re<torded"m.. tin (.1-ii: to shed , His «blood as aj,1:_ans » Second Child, Michael,. has: . people Israel, to be ja7“lead’t 1‘ m: 4 -zconimander, as ‘ ‘ e . ‘accept it, as in John viii: 53. place; and then fi'om"the ?~7.u:.: f .\Ia_iito the Son of if they were still liable to .’.::..."»; ,;while" blood coursed , through their veins: as A*..~..- ~...2in ‘uy . Carri though 4 ‘ ﬁfth seal, I saw under the -s 5 7:3.» » which they held: and the 1 "Acts vii:52, where he saiv L p e 5 were slain: “Which of tl:- l,_:.:)pi1elTS have not your V Jesus referring to this on. r’ ~: " Fill ye up then the mea _' some of them shall ye?’ scourge 7:-vur synagogues, "blood of Zecharias, son of Ba.~1‘6«(3lll3.'a~'. I ation.” ‘ , ._ ' ' where he /referre tojth: ; you can see how it isipt ‘ second state, or Son? _ death. In the ﬁrstjtdi- so_ned'Him as a sedﬁéer‘which } ﬁx 5 vi7‘A?."M°$es 1%} ed.nvr.thé\ , serpent (seducer) in the V -3 ‘ he I of Mantbe lifted -up.” T _ , 1-1-s,c t al souls; tth *' , s.~{_.to _2;?del'iver. His‘ 8 p F-53’. in Isa. lv: 4, and Daniel .~ils.o‘spok_‘en of in Jude; and to give eternal ‘n'i's- " » asniaiiy as will ,1 Now note the Sci'ipture._c.:i1" ly and you .,wi11 see V there are three states or stay man §t_he.ﬁrst state or stage is thenatural mar, we : 1a11"’0_f‘ sin, Ps.li: 5, the second state or stage is‘.-: “ on of Man and the tliird state or stage “is tli. or ‘God. - Now We , must pass from the man . i- to"tlie Son of Man M ‘by strict adherence to fGod”-. ’,_-l.Q1‘:ll3 is under the - Law that the .puriﬁoat’ior> .3’ he body must take God. Now this second st.s=‘- 1-;lz1,0‘e Son of Man E‘) 7 has been attained unto bf-r ,rr .2lieLs and apostles. Andaltliough they did atttt ' 2!? to this state or stage, ' envY2 Isaiah sawn astlram >.. E’et.e.r Crllciﬁﬁi lleail I downwards,; and the ‘cm ;i:« ~ ﬂan’ off Jesus. Tliese art the ones that John : .r- _referrin_g to in Rev. V129, wliere it says: “An-~i '- N 11 He had opened the he souls of 'i3ll1~_‘l‘i‘l that were slain for the word of: «''‘--.,:C ,-llyltl for the testiiiihny .2}. witli aloud voice, j saying, “How long,O Loi » l and true, dost Thou not judge and_ avenge ou~ ad on them that dwell on the earth.” And also l‘1'+3(l'l3()‘.l)y Stephen in i’e§i-i1ig,to thetfn that fathers persecuted‘? andtfs, , iaveelaiii them which ~ showed before of the comi t:l1ejl1St011e;jOfWl]0I11 ""= ‘ ‘ ‘ _‘ i { _ . I. . .‘ ye have been now the ".;'.If,'€1‘S and 1r11H:dei'ers.’, Also, see 1 Thess:ii :15, — .=:-"Lug the stateme1it"stilTl plainer saying: “Who l)C.VE,i_i ?-.2 ted l3llé‘LOI'Cl Jesus and 8 their own prophets and ... g?8l’S€C11t€Ll us ; and they . pleased not God, and are :=.~‘rai'_\,-' -to all men.” And - L g » Jf people that manifest that spirit, says in Matt '1?‘ : 28,29, etc, 3“Even so ye outwardly appear rigls =_-.8 .: 5 unto men, but within ye are are full of llypOC?.l> LI1(l iniquity. Woe unto you, scribes and Pliarisr; iypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the .-rphetsg and garnish the‘ sepulchres of the righters»-.' ~ ;-nd say: ‘If we had been ‘in the days of our fatlie ve would not have been partakers with themjin - blood of the prophets.’ Wherefore ye be witne::~:= , itoyourselves, that ye are the children of them ‘ I .11 killed the prophets.:' L" r i . ,_ _, of your fathers. Ye- . ~ . - ' serpents, ye generation~ of .,v~-~.hovv can ye escape’. the.damn’ation of hell? VV’l.<;=-.=t Hire, behold,’ I’ send unto you prophets and wise n «A; md scribes: and L j is and persecute them from city to =.. ; that upon you? may come all the rigliteous blotatii shed‘ upon the earth, from the blood of rigliteorza gel, unto the x .v.-f.mn yerslew ‘ ’° between the temple an3.tl<.e;.altar.g ‘,Verf§;t' l. sayunto you, all these things‘ shall. come Ilpo;-.; ilgis gener- Now, dear rea. er,.5yg_tn turn. see.what»‘ J»i:l.Jt meant %, that were slain; . V after attaining; ,_ .ri..e> :his- ,1 I .vlan 2to.be5slain_l or wt; to A , ,:m.zss.ation we‘ élnexlfutai, has. oscaped, nah ely, Elm.-,:"t2, the ip1‘ie8t1.iii_:§‘ second dispensa n‘}i.m~.t“s-_.it.~r,«: ah the Tif’:you,_ will notice -,,.~n3 imqueiitly add fy: V V. .V_doooA ut these all Vfel1_;shortV'VVV_V’ IVA I ’ AA _.A V‘ 1 V ‘ V p_A__ ~_as*Paul ?te_lls.you i'n\HeAl’).Xi:39l,VnoA_t_ ‘f:the“foolAis‘h A —mgs’otA .,V.—ttaininVg1. ntov the‘ third« state or ,st_a'ge,~Vthe Son of; V’ thattnb ﬂesh m V V A V V’ j V V V , V, V God,’ l1aviI1é ‘7beenAs1afi11for‘theWord of God, and follcuf LSJQS-ﬁg‘ exel7ain_1s* in VMatt.fxi: 25V,:“‘I zth V; ‘V the ‘testimgontyjvvhiohthey held.” But now is "tlclle omanstantls e 11" mn’d. by 511',-V V A AA A A A A _A A A V“eF“a;thei‘,f Lord of hearyenand ea'rth’,':A‘hAeca AeA‘ AA s:V‘niaVnll5y‘;her’ﬁ11st _’d? V. V ‘I V V: 1 * —.. AeleVentl1~hoAuA1~"when 144,000 Wlll pass through these VAV haVStVVVVh1d~these th_V:Lng-sA‘froAm~VthAe w;se_and.VprVlldVen V * ”-T;h56I*i*neyv byher heAArnAV t com’-Ve back A f V A A V ' sta es and b‘-ecome':Sons of God l1ke unto Jesus Ghnst V hast ‘r‘eVVealed,Vth“em unto.-bab~es.V 'EVen‘so,VVF.ather; V ,_/V I * Thatf ‘aradlse will re ‘am, V‘ ‘ ‘ - V ‘ V ‘ V lVV the h1'stAA-horn among many brethren. Now wh1le «, for Vsott seemed goojcl1n’iThyAA sigh .’V-’V4-- {AAA VIn1herVVIV’Vll ;lAnjV~eal;£; the serpents-neck, _V V ’ ~' ‘V A V V We are ;n the ev1lVstate, as the Man of S.1n ,God can " ‘A V_ AV VA’ ~ ’j~’A. _; V _ l I 2 V ‘V I :Vf = V—AA_nA‘d will setjjfree hen V.- A ‘ , V ‘ ' _ A not Workwith us, oruse us as IV-Ilsinstruments, We A V I I Al I V __ _, V. VA I She poured theltointment my head, 11)111."‘l3ﬁ],“Sl3 be ur ed from our old sins which in ﬂ «V V‘ ~ V l. ‘V I 1' V V V ' V VV V» ooc1VWVorks*he' V I‘ - V VV V I ( Galb V219 Palll tglls ‘Yh11 are‘adulte1"y f,ornicati,on V I The f0ll0wW9 ’ '08 take” from VJOIWV VW’I='0e’S-- ~ ‘V V r And withgher tears she tvash’dtn1’Yfeet’ ‘ A A V. V’. (3 V ..A V. ,, A ‘ , ’ VV 3. ANAAA A l.. . V V. A VAVV’ l . ,V ‘A A , V ‘ )vA ( um-Vleanness laVsc1V1ousness,. 1dolat1‘y,V VW-1tehcraft,/“ A 1.? T91.-’_ .h_eme8’ qA”.t_I_H’_V0lV If 99? 169' V. ~A V -A’ V ‘Le{',An1a,n denyVVhe1' noVtiA;A'V J, A « N‘ AA lhatrecl, ' VEL1‘1&IA1C€; heresies, envying, IAnurde1's,“ A VA A .C07””7VW7’/7/C€W0”!/"1671 t;’VR0b€W3;«Bj34'C7»Z7VU€ll,AAA3ht0<n]; j For at the Veross the Wom.AaVIVA1,stood,Vﬂ V . V <h*unl;Ven11essA, 1‘€V1l1I1gS and ‘such hke; these must he V "“”idf”'Ly’"3” 10th. of 1-” 3 ’”-0?'‘‘%y¢m9 3/“ W. 7* V I‘ -A: The sword Went thro’ her soul, /‘ VVforsal-;e11 and overcome, and as 1n the 22nd Verse, the V « 7’?0?1A?7?'V~ 1823;» A A V ‘A 7 VA ‘ ‘A V l IVAVV AV I AA While my disciples saw and fled, V ' fmllv Of the SP11‘1'-t5‘10V€» JOYJPGBJCB» 10T18'S11fl91”1118': % V .»Bel1o‘lcl' heho'lcl 7» the stars’ that have appearecl in 4‘ 7 ‘ ‘ V A1'1ClVS0l3h€Y19ftVmb‘ 3411- V7 ‘ V geliltleness, goodness, faitll, meelihess, Vtennperanoe, A thy tltty and gtlhfemtioh;VAt0‘~glVhfuhth theea light A A No \Avon1an in the company, _-A A AV . 1?1?~lVi*VV? .‘V?€tf*l?I3T11?<l'.?':11<l 113‘? the e"%liVt§1:e;1 -a\AVay,“aS V ‘in the dark and cl1‘earyV day;Vand in a-littleVti1ne thou V W he_nVhv»}A1c18V9n me \\jereV 133111, I V. I V V hl<);;11t.A¢»;lA111Aoel111.l21Ag1Vn<t lAlo1h.Vx1V-VQA1, and then Gocl AAV shalt heh0AldVthe«VSt‘m~A,Qf_ gl0ryAA which Shall cAOmV.eA A _ A And P1late s w1Ale-incl p1tAy 1Ane,A V A A A l V '\ Cll] 11V<~,\—,>VAus l1.n(lAw<)1l; xtath as, _as He <l1d wlth the holy forth from the east; and thtm shalt. fl-l.St Vhehgltl lts A AA V lW.hen JhclasV had betlayd. AA A V V . A A V A ‘ploplgvets -of olu, n1Vent1o;11e<l 1nl2nd Peter A 1-jSjng.jnt1'1y meridian,‘ and‘the1"e it shawlllshine through ~ :7 VVhenVfroIn the grave I (llcl aVA1'1~_Se,A ‘ l‘~lo‘Vy lrhellael by strict obedience to the Word of t V. l V . B‘-— t ‘f th . O B -t ‘V-t V. -' tth Vl .- — I ask, whothe1*e'was hrst? V V s VV AV A A 1- A A l _ A V A A A e elna ages. uVA1 ou, r1Va1n._1e]ecA ego11- V A AA A A A . A _ V V’ - luoal l1aVVV.e passed tnAAV1ouVgh .h1s Aﬁlst state o1 stage and A Ohs tltAty_Stttl.h.0m Ohhlgh’ thoushalt he Suppltmted _ V _V Then let the sons of men he Wlse, V V ’ V2 ASA.on or MaV1:1,‘A:.V1AAA‘nV<lls new a chosen ' V ht thy hll.th1.lg—.lltAAtthlVl my h,leSSlhg.SAShaAll AWASSA from A It tvomeh love me lA)est.A A _ A A A 3UV‘>‘UT* 11} J9“ 3 l15"11Cl '00 .?£u’—‘-1191 ISNWL 9»11d lead‘ hem, thee, and my glorlous star shall gllcle away. then ' V - V \ Hm I he1 we 31161 SEHS95 Spat ‘i’ V V L V , ‘ ' "‘7»‘11 J5]-11"V"‘»1~3"l’1‘l3lV"LG l\V’0'lG5l‘:’€*‘l ?s'i‘~l3€.~V'L'ﬂ“' and GOSPEL J50’ thou tvilt lament tllytloss and folly and l31‘6PaV1'e for V» I Otto assume the brldﬁ‘? ‘‘ "V Vs I ‘ I ?.V»e¢’r.>m.e as He is tl1e~’So,1V‘o‘V Ma 1.‘ Marl‘! Jesus ~ + V ~ ' - I. ’ / , I V V T} en let the sons of men beVva}1'e— V ’ Vl 1 A‘“°As ls l * A l A ‘ V A A seenesot desolat1o11_ancllWoA_e, and my heavy hand A V A;VTVl Al AA .l _ ‘ l . l V. onwy to pass f1"o1n tln: secVon(l state 01 stage to Shall tllsplaymy power m thehxecutlon Of my CllS._ A -V nat she be I10l3(leI11Bd. V ~‘ "IV .1 . >~ VJ .. 2 V N’ . V’ V I‘ V ; V . «.I V’ V V . I . " V V JV. ~~ ‘eV~‘; :.~:°or-.»e o1 sta V V 5 :~. ._Le was 1 om the hon of . - V - V"V. V .V _More fatal now than ldam , faVV >i.>’)1 AA , Sl‘§’»l.} A A, lA’ A V‘ l_ pleasure aga1nsVtAVthee, unt1lI:l1avehro11gl1tthee, llke ,, ll V L ‘ ‘ __ ‘ A A A V;>VVA1t.V lle bzt1ClV;' I-he VVOllxAS that I do shall he. Nmevell to helewe alhd humble thyself In sackcloth _ Al _ V A I‘wA1ll 1apApen 00 the man. A ‘{V‘H;iE" l’.V"""7 £11,911) C107" (ke"’1””.7‘]3‘ I the, -1‘'(§W) \ and greater‘ and aslies; before'n,1e;'then I will i"etuV1°n, and my ~ 5“ . /VF01: In ﬂ1eVd““Vrk the light doth Shme’ ‘ I ’ '«V:'>V‘t'3<V~lV “1 ’5lV1<***<%VVVVV*‘h3ﬁVl 11*‘ V5<V>‘t-?’ t11l?VVV e1‘eehe1‘V Ielery shallshine in the miclstoft?hee.'.V- Therefore’;7I VV V V Al}l0111.'lfY% dWl<ld 11%}: ll ht ()TE:lfCOIl?l110' the ml or "1VsV,<V~:1n0' Vrom 1e VV ' V. -- ‘ V V V ~ 1 V c W1 ‘out Sl1u€(181‘Et 1e 1011 V };:’s1"11 N‘ Qiu to S311 ‘IVLI1 VwlI1)e:1“e It-2119 began ‘I ﬁlm uponl 1-Jhlellel’ Q E7l3g1a]1d£;tQVVlhe?ﬁ1‘e%ﬁlmy 01:21:? - ‘~ TO‘ Seeiyﬂle mystery Clem. 2) g V ,V -V,':; V - 4* ‘ r V 4‘ ’E ** I’ V'V erey,wnc now‘ lfesen unto-V ee y nyme e — V V . V , VV V 2 .V "’ '~V.V~ . . l‘uo1*V£:‘h Vlestiw’ S ‘V vet leaV1‘ne:l He ohecllence V V." ' . V \ V 7:5‘ ' I ~V V V V ‘V ‘V V " V V 2 V O1‘W1ll V011 V111’8 13118 -IGW“ 0f01d V ‘I "r“ M M emf? V:~l1«':11 H:2ht7*«1"l3e3:e<l\ ‘L1/1‘(l"\‘licl1‘1cl now 3618?"thatt’hO11‘mayeSGtplthedemglttuetmtpfndtllg V V I V 7 Keelfseals ul>on“t11et<:mb9 ’ - ' V r_ .144 V— ._.,.IV;e,-ax . , ,V glam; V,_ c VA ll 0‘. » '9‘! ‘— 7 ' “V V» » '» _ ~ - ~ V A‘ V - ‘ - V . A V ' W /L *\ r ;”l~.»"l.l" « VV7~~VV ‘V cl “I ' I K ‘ ll 0 ‘ f V T SHQVYGIFD O4 Oval‘ ee’ ' u bu '61 I ' O " 7 /l) ‘-l k V l l I" V V A o11ll_A oAV_V..lA;n 1s (leeJ..ltV. sutelmg Alol .t.;_1{, slnsx 0 V AAAmy lmpat1ehCetOAlmg.er tlmtl may See lt thou Wllt . 1 W1 A §AouA nee .16 eAepe1s lere, V A 4 * Vt otlf=L<A:-.m;A,, 11V‘nt1l\jrI3s hour VAVnVV:—> fo1i'I~IflAs d1V1n1ty to be re-A llearheh to my «e'njtl.etttl:eS__ 1 Send my Warnings Ah.OmV AATha1A3A t1'ut11An1ay not be known ? _ AA V V A Veaml anzl nmale lnanlfegst. ";ANot1oe, Jesus f1I'ASl3 re; .V A ‘time totlme hut lVStllVl seeVthémVVrelehtetl_ I See my V r-[H811 §0011_’E-0 0tD81‘S I 11 3»l)P93+1°- . ‘V A’ I I 'lI‘V"331“l Hllltﬁfflﬁ IEOI H;iS ‘j-.]'*'il‘L"3il).1eV’5:" ml then‘ ‘30 I Vservants clesllisecl,-ttlWhonI,' I 'of—'as instru- I ' ' 1D‘th.e hlt-35}3"l'a'y PH 301; it ‘ I ‘ ii A pr:-.o1:>Vle, tAVl1e .¢ew‘VsA:AV V_lA1l.«:e\A*Vi*1:V:Ae, l\l1AehaelA has ﬁljst re- A \ hlents in my lland Vtl)-AAdeClVaAreA’1ns; mind. and will bv ‘ _ VAndAth1s command, W1tnout delay, VV A‘ A; . V. ‘- ’ Aye?-ale<:l_VHlmselif to Ills <l1;sc1l;>les,V and 1s now 1'eVeal- ‘ V u’htOAy0ll_ .-I also Stlltérlllerhahtl there ttllttle 0t*th“e’A V— I lncl thee hasty Clo; V A l-’(.VA./‘“V ‘ t A A V._1:;§.g' II11l1settAt§> t_heA pe(>ple,_tl;e (;':ent3Ales. A A, A Asllghtest Clmhs of my luclgmén-tSVAAAtAO tlegcehtlt A that ' ‘ A A AAAAAhAAAA_iAAhAAA_‘ _____ Agmh A V \A A V A A-A; IJ‘eSm‘Salﬂlﬂttiﬂllsigewmll pe0tl1’eWTOl$1tf»EV that thou um?‘ ‘E/Lwake anc‘l.receite’thé‘ ioysvl have 1 . e V V - ‘ _ V V ‘ E :wr:219'11tV “ V s1 1 Jnni e ‘yen " - ‘ ~. —V V . V. ‘— VV -' - ‘ .. V V’ = V. _ tt‘:tVViV *Vr’e"‘ V“? lgt 3V V? V1"?-:3‘ V:V V 3" I he, V ;1a1dVuP1nS.t019f0¥a11ﬂ1aVt10VVeme~md are lonemg V we F-mus ROLL. — V V .*“’ ”1é">Vl7’ ‘.9V1”‘0p“.9V ”Qf1‘“.’7Vl“ 11°” ‘late 11193.0 _': ’ fo1'n:1y'appeVar1ng 1n the persVoI1V;-olf my Son:VSh1loh, I ’ V- . V V V = ~V ‘ Vt - - ‘ V V VV ' l 1119' aV1~V<-3 ‘\rvaVII“1nu">‘ theV"C°1ty o:N1neV‘ah and thus slgn V - . V V * . V:V ' V V 0lO’5€t1I1€Vfl—0l V * ' V V V V ’ ' v V . v .‘ ‘ -: Ev “ . V ' V »°V « V V. who 1s my_neW c1eatedbe1ng.V VV VV »V— V V n~ ~V v V * V1s11owhen1VL‘ 0‘1x~'enunto Voiu. But you Gentlles, hke V‘ - Qth h l l l. t hVl::> V tl). ,-(l. I \1H053- A-VB ATEE, . V‘ ~. V‘ V?» ‘ the "57-’\Vs ‘=ki'<:1‘eie’<3tiV11ig;‘lllne and oI‘yi11g for a sign" Dell ant: Vl/(188 V" am ’la§Vne’V;t il‘(?mg7lt:e'V1l7:L:}thlSa"lh '- 2419 Jefferson -Avenue, < ' I A J-) 1 7; K, )\ , LL, 7' ; _.‘ :k . l \ l V AA -' AA_ 7 4 t ‘ ll AA ‘ 2-21.114‘? quote “NoAn=.e-n l{«l]VOWGt‘l3 the dayV:no1' the hou1",7’:_ I Ohce;g:lnI?_.lel.§y gqfl, aAh(’l=§:’Slllleli thye VV V V A 1 GRANADA RAVEIDS, MICH. V AA l A f}u1% §Vv.mV1.AAw1llV Vk1l1rll'y looli at I Thesis. v:4, you Vlnll Vteemlhg Sllowgrs of my “f’Ad_lhhléf&ShfI.3VAtO he VPl_lceV Ol Vol /-l (leatllerl . A « V. A ‘t V $2? * * l _ ‘A ‘Ali llAAAAAA_ _AA.lVV AAAIA AA ‘ . A AAA ._VA Al l V, _» VA _A AA ‘ lVVA V _ AA AAA Al.‘ A .A . . . . . . ...... V’. L , VAAAV:V 'A V. ' Fouiedl fi3rtlll1179u11dVVllb0‘t;l3 “-017t.a_.tlV‘:‘1VfA3_Al<3V1C!\’VV1lCll—5:A3+l¥9 Piaf-g V >- “, _ Serlnon I (olotl1jV2l,nd black ﬁnlsh) .3 l’ V V A »zL("A‘ )'.V. ‘t, \."Vo.-J: Vs '(.‘u,‘\(A- 1;. A 'A‘L _ \'_--VC -V ‘A ' A"' ' ll - - Al "',A'?"' ‘V V‘ " ‘ 6‘ V ‘€1.33; 1. ‘ ‘t ‘A A V -' “,AI*‘‘A \ I tells’ you in Acts-?iii.'*"2.V:2 that l‘IeWo11l:lV send a V lnan V-MI ‘q—"Va11»dVVtle*Cu-‘AV: 'n}yV~1$V‘ 7’ " ‘ &?sDun0=n§ H Mid IL (clotfh and black V V ’ V ~ V ,V ' r{«h'V[‘ * Vt ;fl_+= ’l ‘ ll V l V‘: V _ l l Vsjq V_SV the l)1"_1m, 1-e8tCly_\toV~be_})07d1f8.d\ _f0.;I"’6ll1V,V l_L)12.‘13AV'V11tlA‘-A1’I1:_)f»' 81% V V V g _ hnlsh), eaolA1 . . . . . . . . . . . \V\ VV ~ V; .- -31 ‘dllm-ll 0 :‘,'.;0°£S :Vt>l~31Il1 813]‘? §»»eVAl}eat'.VA3 au so all V love I have hltherto w1thhe1c1V1t~,VsVo.t*l1_VVat‘I;V;Ih1ghtVbe: V~ “A ’ ASe1im0ns I (cloth and gilt ﬁmsh) . . 46. " — V; '7 ‘ "‘V“$’1 - 4 V 4 ‘CV .\'\,"‘ .V "' ~ VV. "~- A »;*- A A —A' V ' -. V.’ V , I V V ‘$31 "£1“;t1'§o:’:V'V V§1l°z{V’u§§1; ;>11S1i1(cll1l.f?tl:{tbnEl"V‘:0Vr$lgfl§L gmclouls unto you» buwcellnot1V9n8nVﬁ91e¥VV:tak1n2 V Sermons II and HI (cloth and gut V V 4 ~ I A I * 1-vhVicVhVye shall iii no Xtieisf-‘llelleye thou0'll ya ’rnan‘de~ away the"VSl‘1—'1Md*VOVt" VI-ny~’7¥p’:P0\”eCJE1_()VI=1s’ V~W1V1T long V .\ - . ‘h-mSh)V> e3“"h- ‘ ' ' ' ‘ ' ' ‘ V'- V '56, . " ’ ; / V.“ , V”! VD ‘ ‘ be.6DVV0V81V";.VY011*- I V w PI'1Vces molude postage. \ V- V V -A V» VVelare\1V.t unto y/ou.’~ VN.oVW dear 1:ea(le1', as JesAnssaysA- . \A ~ ~ In ' ‘ ‘ ° . v 1.»... ,-. VV‘ ‘V A -3 V \V \ fill oh:r1V_.1V11:l.1.‘ ‘fWe speali tl1aVjtVVVxve_ (lo know and V we haveseen,’ and yet 1'eo.elVe"11otA_sou1?‘ l \AIol.V Flying Roll, (oolnplete) CA.o1A1taiIis 725 pAage_s.AV ' ’.’”_ltl:l‘it2IVt Mich-W1’ i}? the VS*o11V0f‘M;?l11» V*”V1ClV-V_1Vi1“9l \ >V V_ V I A VA ‘V I !VAeetA§A,AiVing,VVd~iV1Al3eAV_cOmmul1i3at1A -V _V A ' V V V V V V V. V V V V V
Show less
Notes: The graft at Detroit occurred March 12, 1895 when Benjamin Purnell had the revelation that he was the Seventh Messenger of the Israelite House of David (the Sixth Messenger being Jezreel). Following the pattern established by John Wroe, the Fifth Messenger, the House of David calendar established the first month of the year as May, which is reflected in the date recorded for this object.
Identifier: yhm-spe-jez-tfp-01-01-ExtEd
Is part of: Jezreelite Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Free press of the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel, vol. 01, no. 01 (March 29, 1895)
Author: Ward, John, 1781-1837 (Editor)
Publisher: New Eve, New House or Body of Israel
Date: 1895-03-29
Place published: Detroit, Michigan
Text: / 1 Hoistoatlhw,‘ ,l \( ii. A llllonthly New:iiiinie.r,~Dev0ted to the lngatliering and“~Resto‘rati0n of (ISRAEL. ~ --——é ‘ V it “The/ Scepter shall [not depart from Judah, nor a Lawgiver from" between llis feet until (Shiloh come ; ‘ and unto ., , - ' , ' Him shall the gathering of the‘ people be.,’_’—.{?6n68-is :rl/i:I2:10- H , 71' A: _ p ’ .. -:- EjhTE :BY Shlltl. -:- 23th BAY UFTHE IST MONTH, I895. - 1 = i‘*’‘‘‘' ,/f,:.l_. ‘ y.i[V0l.l No.l(l . , ‘latch Are Scatterd l-lliroad, . sassnus. A few words, in love, of counsel and warning, in tlienai-.re of our Lord God Almighty, Jehovah, the . EV€I'l€L.‘,tl11g‘_ Father, the Prince of Peace, Shiloh , , “ . lininarhiel. 'We call heaven and earth to record this ‘d: y, judge ye our speech. We spear in behalf 1 Man of God, bound in chains for the hope of _ '6 W31’ eighteen hundred _yei°ars Jesus stood upf/iii this earth, a Nazarite unto God, an Israelite in ,(Wl1OU1 was no guile; the ﬁrst-born among m...
Show more/ 1 Hoistoatlhw,‘ ,l \( ii. A llllonthly New:iiiinie.r,~Dev0ted to the lngatliering and“~Resto‘rati0n of (ISRAEL. ~ --——é ‘ V it “The/ Scepter shall [not depart from Judah, nor a Lawgiver from" between llis feet until (Shiloh come ; ‘ and unto ., , - ' , ' Him shall the gathering of the‘ people be.,’_’—.{?6n68-is :rl/i:I2:10- H , 71' A: _ p ’ .. -:- EjhTE :BY Shlltl. -:- 23th BAY UFTHE IST MONTH, I895. - 1 = i‘*’‘‘‘' ,/f,:.l_. ‘ y.i[V0l.l No.l(l . , ‘latch Are Scatterd l-lliroad, . sassnus. A few words, in love, of counsel and warning, in tlienai-.re of our Lord God Almighty, Jehovah, the . EV€I'l€L.‘,tl11g‘_ Father, the Prince of Peace, Shiloh , , “ . lininarhiel. 'We call heaven and earth to record this ‘d: y, judge ye our speech. We spear in behalf 1 Man of God, bound in chains for the hope of _ '6 W31’ eighteen hundred _yei°ars Jesus stood upf/iii this earth, a Nazarite unto God, an Israelite in ,(Wl1OU1 was no guile; the ﬁrst-born among many bnetl11'e11, that were to come, (and are now here). It , is written of Him, that He was the Root and offspring‘ bf David, the bright and morning Star-.— (Rev. XX11 : 1 Zech. iii :8 and vi: 12. Now Jesus was the Root, but outof the Root grows the .1313,-INCH ; Jesus said, “Ye (Israel) are the Branches,” (Sons of God). “And -V‘ the creatures are waiting for the manifestatioii of the Sons of God,” Rom. viii : 19. Now with reference to the BRANCH, or Second Child, that was to stand up in His stead, that shall rule all nations with a rod of iron (the Spirit), the Mighty Counsellor, the Prince of Peace, seelsa. ix : 6 and Eccles. iv: 15. “I con- , sidered all the living which Walk under the sun, with E ’ the Second Child that shall stand up in His stead ;” “_"H“'—""’"' "‘—"‘—“-‘,"““"“"”f"“‘)"“‘ . _ 1. " : instead of Jesus,’ (the First Child) that was born in . Bethlehem, the first-born amongpmany brethren : but 3 , this Second ‘Child is the Man Child (a man and yet a ' « 1 , Child.) Rev.Xii.:5. “Except ye’ become as a little K’, V’ , child‘ ye cannot see the kingdom of God;” not the y _ L ‘ kingdomof heaven, but the kingdomi of God. ' This Child is called a Prince by Daniel, and like (Daniel is to-clay cast into the lion’s den, through the envy of the Devil. I Wish to call your . To The/"twelve Lest Tribes, ‘ _; 316.) For reference to the Root see lsa. X1 :1, also attention to the sounding of the seven trumpets, set “As captaincf tl1e:._liest of the Lord am l new Corrie.” —(Josh.v: C-14.)’ Expenses“ met by Free _C0Jritributi0ns.‘, 37 HAMLIN ‘l-WEl\lUE,,, BETROIT, MICHIGAN. ‘ :______.__ forth 111‘l_,;)L_eV.'. xiv : 6, Where you will find these Words : “And 1 sa.>aﬂ21i,>.otl;1e1' angel ﬂy in. the mids_t_of heaven, having the everlasting gospel (Flying Roll) to preach to them ‘ that dxvell on the earth, and to every 11a.tio_.ii,f"an(l kindred, and tongue, and people, saying vvi.th a loud voice, ‘Fear God and give glory to Him x for ,’JUl1.;‘*=‘,llOl11’ of His __iu.dgn1e11t has come,’ ” the_ 11th l.i()lI%1»‘,0]€ the (‘ith day or (3th thousand years. Tl1es,e~,‘." <_", gels or trumpets are men that,speak by i11s]‘)ii*aitiL):l§i,z2§%‘;:lohn ‘Vfioe was the 11ftlJ instrument or angel, tl1at“=§?5u11<lecl during the second wvatcili, which closed in 1375. I‘Jotice in the 8th chapter oﬁ Revelation, 'tl1e.se angels sounding in order and then comegto the 13th -verse: “$111.1 I beheld, and heard an angel ﬂying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud yoice, "Woe, Woe, woe, to the lI1l1{1.l)l‘t01‘S of the _earth by reason of the other voices of the tr1_nnp(-;-t of the three angels which are yet to sound.” ” Llohn Wroe was the 5th angel or instru- ment, James .7. Jezreel the (3th, and Prince Michael is the 7th. \Ve l1:1<.*e“$t’ll the prophecies of the ﬁfth instrument_ in our pes‘s'e:‘ssi_<'>i1, (12 Vols.) and they are marvelous in our e yes. The sixth instrument be-D gan to sound in the ope7ning' of the 3rd”'\vatch~in 1875, bringi11g'forth the e\‘ei,‘la\sti1.1g gospel, the Fly- ing toll, ,God’s Last Messztge to Man, and uttering things which have beeii kept secret from the . ,foundation ‘of ,. the world, in ful- \ ﬁllment of the glorious p.rophecies,( which are set (forth in so, many places in the"Scriptures: as in Zech. v:‘ 1, “Then 1-turned and lifted..\up mine eyes and behold a ‘Flying Roll,” (or Book of Life, . Rev. >;X:- 1:2), and Ezek. ii; 9,10, and iii: 1-6. This Roll or Book of‘ Life "(not death) was to go- through the land, and is a savour of life to those that heed it, but death to ‘those that reject it.‘ A (2 Cor. ii: 16.) Its teachings arepure and holy and brings life to the Sons of God. Now I Want to call your attention to the Seventh Angel, which is Michael your Prince, described in Rev. X : 7, in these Words : “But in the days of the voice of the Seventh Angel, when He shall begin to sound, the mystery ofGod - should be ﬁnished, as He hath declared »to His servants, the prophetsvf’, He. (Michael) is now‘sbund- _ ,- ‘.) D Grodliness, “And vvithout ‘controversy: great is the i 1 . trouble such as nevzer was; since‘ there was a nati _angels, and the dragon " and his angels; and J, .\inl1abiters of the earth, by reason of him ‘Who has,( .5‘ ‘ ‘getlier being the sixth instrument, as ,tl1e»man is net 1 fsaysthat the woman must‘ ﬁnish the work. and soon 1 1' it ing, and the mystery is made known; What is the mystery? ,ls it the common salvation of the soul, which is so plain the xvay-faring man though a: fool could not err therein ‘P Nay, verily, Paul tells you _ What the mystery is in I Tim iii: 16, the mystery of g.’ mystery, of Godliness, God manifest in tl1e_ﬂésh‘.”f.,‘.i; 1 1 ’ And he that denies it is anti—Christ. At the time _ that Michael should stand up, the Great Prince, that p “ standeth for‘ the children of thy people, Daniel tells 1‘ * us,in'Dan. xii: 1, that there should be a time.‘ ‘ Now there are many twho ‘are still ‘looking f-_ -; . 1 Michael to stand up, but ‘put it off,un.til'tlJe*’e1id 1 g . of the battle. If that were so_ how could Hel\stand‘as‘§- a leaderjfor Hiscpeople‘? The Word plainly Sl1_OWS', ’ i that He shall stand up, and then will betlie time of: " trouble. Did Moses standl up to lead the 'cl1ildren«of-j xi , g _ lsraehafter they were delivered‘? No, iieitheri-trill’ _ i 3.»-_ - Michael. He is now stgincliiig and His sword is , i * ' "* unslieathedxfor the deliyerance of His people, 341- D though our weapons are not carnal. (See Matt.'2j4:) This is the War between Mi.cl.1ael and A His .? on ._ ,- as it was done in heaven so it will be done infearth: . . - they fought -in heaven and the _,Devil‘ was cast to V the earth; then God’s will was done j,‘ and the ‘Sons of God shouted for joy: But‘ woe, woe, woe, to the)’ ‘ come down to you having great Wrath. (See Rev. , xii: 12 and -15.) “And theserpent cast. out of his - .: mouth water as a ﬂood after‘ the Woman,, that he _ i . . might cause her to be c‘arrie'c,;away of the fl'ood;” _~ = ' Many of the House of Israel thought Esthé;2:;-Jezreel /, was the vvoman, qr sev_enth instr.un1ent , but this could .='*.‘_;, not be for she and her husband were one: theyto-, 1 1' without the Woman. f She was taken away"that‘,the’ _ , _ , seventh might come both male ‘and ?femalé, ; " 1,. ;. Michael and the wo1n,lan.\, Michael has‘ been taken D away and “bound in c;hain's,’,’.that the .Woman’s.Work might be brought in, I and the Rolls fulﬁlled, ‘vyhich . P ' -.~ - .\..._., the great battle in t;l1e’,.yalley,i of Jehoshapegar » -- cu. \ Iv. . .’ ~- . . k‘_ -} ._V ‘st, .. 3. ‘D. 5 x '1” : V“ ’ AR . ' ". l. . -.-~ .. v \ . _ ,( 1‘ - . . _ , \ - _ _. _ I _- ' ' \ ._d fI.-taakegplacetialiﬁll,Joel I}. :. s:.ev.—.16;: an(l.Ilev'. xivrcd 9“ days of Noe soishall a.-=2. also, in tlie/clays of the ' We are now living-in the'8i'(l watch of the 11th and last hour of the 6th or 6th.thousand years of the Lord’s time, accordingito the keysgivcn to Peter, that one day is as a the sand years with the Lord, of ,f_.which our common diys of a weekare but a type. 1 ' And so we see the 7th dayqbut: atype of the Sabbath I of rest, which remaineth to the people of God, «{ (Heb._.1v :9) and which is a shadow of things to come : " ' (Col. 11 : 17) the glorious Milleniiiuni when there will , be perfect harmony and peace. “And.when He had opened the -7th Seal, therewas silence in heaven J about the space of half an hour, (ltevj viii : 1), while ,of Man is revealed.'’",. 3 -vs-=,—~....\ all the earth doth bloom}. in bliss and the enemy,‘ of ' man destro_yed (death) (I Cor. xv :26), and his flesh shall be fresher than ‘u a child’s, he shall return Vwill be no more sorrow, nor crying, nor any more , of_the time is shortenedifor the el_ect’s'sake_ (.Mark viii: 20), in order t'o save their ﬂesh, we will take one of the Lord’s days, as Jesus said: “Are there not 12 hours in a day ?” (John iii : 9), which is 1000 years, have 88 years and 4 months (1 hour) ; now we W‘,I1l3 (months, (1 watch of an hour). ‘Now did not Jesus say: _“If He come in the second watch or comezin the third watch, blessed are those servants, that are ‘ I,rfien.tioi1 but the second and the third watches, and, ,,(?3coi'd1ng to the laborers of the vineyard, itiwould . . in‘”the "“11tl1.l10111‘; so by this you -can see a I _ ~ ‘ shortened. time (for the elect’s sake) of the whole of _ - A . f -. -_by adding thesfe together you will see 104 years and 2 1; '4 ' V ‘ months of thisdispensation or generation, shortened. ‘ ~' The type of this dispensation, 'or~generation, was d V, v shown in the 3 days of His (burial in the tomb. .H'e' .. 5 , arose before the 3- days were up, jevenﬁo‘ will the . Son‘,-of Man (Michael) with all Israel be" raised up in 1 immortality before the 3 dispensations (days) are up‘; ‘forthfe elect’S’Sake, in order t_o save them, spirit, . / . ;Him \in”His regeneration, with ;peI’iSeC1llJlO11S,/ailld - '\ j '.~.gaﬂlictions, and rejected of this ‘generation._ (Luke “ xix:25,26. “ . Now if He would come in 11%.: «my many of you are looking for Him (in pom; " could He he rejected? Nov. we are speaking ofthe Second ‘Child, (ECG1eS..iV}'.lébirs‘-iilbh is'the seciend coming of. the Son of lVIv_:: :gm>.t,' the first). Jesus came as the:Son of ‘Man eff; fine, f first and» then ldecame the _ Son of God: (.*~'=.:‘i:. )<3’31Witih His ,0 second . ‘ , coming; and if it were not so ’£i(_:1i«'Q,Ou1d, the Sci:iptui'e "iv e T I be “fulﬁlled ?w'Observ'e‘ Lute: '.+mii>i:26,.,7‘»As it wasin ' » . ‘ ,1) the day_sx.of,Noe so shalliz: the Son of Man ;;”~ * liliewisn. gs , -~They were rejected in every, , ;aﬂ1icted, through‘ e,nvy'j*.§'oi‘ 'i‘§.:.:; 1-Were-.risht.e.0118.- J . .;, * “ T I ,’ughl,.envyl.Ca§in_' 7 " " "(Hebrew ‘children j 0.’ . But as Jesus declares 4 Jake xvii 925,26 ;, “As in the r ‘ Son of Man,” d1',ii1 °..i.;i. i;ej)tl1 verse,“when the Son * to the days of his youth (Job xxxiii : 25) ; and there - . death.” (Itev. xxi.-4:) Injorder to find out how much_ divide it by 12 to find outhow muchtime there, , is in an hour of a day of 1000 years, and we will _ I d 4 watches of an hour: divide 83 years and 4 months". . (1 hour) by 4 and we will have 20 years and 10 . “so found doing,” not saying butdoing.-g He did not I in the 11th ‘hour,,.for they were/1 paid off, » « the 12th liour, which is 83 years and 4 months, and the. ~ 4th watch of the 11tl1 hour, 20-years and 10 months; " even in this 3rd watch of the 11th hour, shortened“ ,.,. " 4 soul and body, ‘judging themselves and following V 1 great. glory) how . 221186,’-m the .da».vs Prof = . . . . .. the? idays of 7 Lot. inthy presence and thouhastij tan in our ‘streets I "'1211't<H:$.«Sh8$11i'.SaY‘=9‘ I-te11*’ir9n,.- 1 ye’ ,a1'e";.fdeT1:§art fromfnfie, all ye Joseph was sold into Egypt; ,l’;,l11'O11g,hi_’, envy of¢_l1__iS. pbrethi°.en, ‘evfen ‘so was Michael,. the ‘Son”of,Man ; and Hecaii say asit is written‘: "‘Forit was not an enemy that reproached me; then Igcould have borne it. But it was thou, a man mine equal, my . guide, and mine vacquaint‘ance_. we took sweet counsel to.«_; vgether, andwalked unto the house ofLGod in company.” They wentoutfrem us because they WQr§f- _not of us. And tliese are tlre..i’d‘ays' of Daniel and y'c)u'-.3 . know what was said to Daniel when he desired to»; ‘ ;. know of thethings of the end: God said, “Go thy_ way Daniel tillthe time of the end and thou (thy I seed) shalt stand in thylot at the end of days.” Now as Daniel wasfcast ‘into the lion’s den 7tln_"ough envy, so has Michael, been cast into prison.‘ N ow let. me illustrate with the Gtlipchapter of Daniel: ,“It pleased'Da-riusto set over the kingdom anhundred _, and twenty princes, which should be over the whole I kingdom ;’and'over these, three pi'esidents.of whom Daniel was the first, that the princes might give{ . accounts unto them‘, and the ‘king should have no damage. Then this Daniel was preferred above the presidents and princes, because an excellent : spirit was in him; and the king tliought to setikliim ovfer the whole realm. Then the presidents and princes, sought. to find occasion agaii1st»D;aiii§!l’f""— ., and “c'ast,him into the’ lion’s den °” evenfsoﬁ'Micliael I .. 3 9 the Son of Man, have they cast into prison. (Re-‘* ~-member it is written: “The thing that-ghatlibeen, it is tl1at_wl’iicli shall. be,” and ‘“GOd,’_1‘Veq11i1'étl1 that which is past.”In’, all_‘Scripture i'e?ﬁ1ii1g, remember the ‘keys 'set forth in the Word, all thizigs , happened for ensamples and w'erei.§iwi*%ittfei1 for our admonition upon whom .tl1e -ends world are .gqme."’), ‘(Hedid His Fatherﬁswill andreceived a new name which .110 man ‘k1,1.0Wel3l1"S_,i‘:tV1I1g he that receivethit,-_'(Hev. ii: 17) and H‘is;,st‘bny heart was _ taken,_ away and He was given aii“heai't of ﬂesh; ,(Eze‘k.. xi‘: 19), and because of Hisjexcelleiit spirit, giving to alhthat asked Him, for none, He turned ‘ away empty; through enyy He_.,was taken and cast into the lion’s den: “Bound in"“cli_ains for the hope \of 0 Israel,” despised and rejected’ ofthis generation. Hecame in are cloud (body)...ai1d" is da/Hmess to the . ~ world but a bright and shining light to Israel (Is. real) .a.i'eal'light, for we are thankful for the light ’to seethe fulﬁllment ofthe Word. “He was takenfrom. prison landjudgment.” (Isagliii: 8.) Was Jesus ever in privson? No, this. 'refers‘”to the Second Childthat ‘shall stand up in His stead; i(Eccles.v iv: 15.) “For 0 flout of prison He conieth to reign.” (Eqcles. iv : 14.) s L Now -we plead with you to take heed to these words » of counsel and warning before He, rises upland shut I to the door, and it beforever too late; and you ‘be "left ‘standing without.‘ “Strive to enter in at “the» strai"ght,gate ; for many I say unto you shallfseek. to enter in and shall not b;e.a,ble,‘whbn1‘once" the lV_IEl.St,e1"Of.tl1efl1011S8a (House of Israel). is risen‘ up]. ~ *and_ hath shutto the thefdoor and ye"begin to stand ‘ Without andto knock at the‘_.door,5saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open unto us,’ and He shalel aﬁswier. and say ~ I 7unto' you: ‘I"kn0w you not,whence ye-are:’ 'theii_,.» .?_ _‘. shall’ ye begin to [say ‘We, have.’1reaten driin he sam. f/uriiace ; were ih f’ f F 0 loyalty 'f (5 od :- tlnough‘ envy aniel. was’: cast ‘into ‘the? l,ion’sq" » den; through envy Jesusjwas cruciﬁed,-‘etegp ‘P iknd as .. m u f . 1'9.‘ I-_~;~,"‘?And. “straitvv.ay com ti-ll‘: t/:hei1' fuliiess, (Prom. xi :: vi-25); wliich .is,-now atphandi iid has been since the; "reopening of the third‘*w1a-tclii ‘n 1S75,‘and \vhich’is about to close, and it will .be he closing of the door ‘ ,ifeferred:to above ;" and as it 0 ‘ s'then with the ewe . and the First Child, so willitn ‘w« be with the Sec"on’d' ~. ;_'Child and the Gentiles; Tl ey_ have and will will be ‘ their fall and . _ ‘great will be-the fall, for th se are the days of vengeance of our Lord and His Christ. And it will })e‘moi'e tolerable for Sodom a1 (1 Gomorrah than - reject Him and it ‘for this present genera'tio_n;'why because you have all the past for ensamples. .Wo , to those that re- ject the second coming of the,So‘ 1 of Man and con- tinue so till the door is closed- “Awake, awake, awake, and arise from your slum er: Sing and re« ’ jioice, O Israel, it is the voice of "he Bri(legroom: Behold He "is come, leapingupoi the mountains and skipping on the hills, He is co e to receive His Bride. The ﬂowers appear on the arth;the time of singing is come, the voice 01» the turtle is i heard ‘ - . in the garden of the Bride.“ - :DEAl;t,1’tEADEB,-—’-- ; I . s We would like to draw atte tioii the meaning of the Son of Man: not that\ we wish to boast or set ourselves up above our fellow man,but V to show the ’difl'erence between the S0110 ' Man and the Sonof God; and that when Jesus sp~ ke of the ' Son of Man, he did not meanthe Son of 0d. See "St. Matt: xxii:.-12, where Jesus asks the ' Pha_risees saying: “What think ye of Chi-i t ‘R whose ' ‘son is he ? They say unto him, The son of David.” Look carefully and you can see by the next u_estion " that Jesus asks, that the question was not answered correctly,’ for Jesus says in verses ~13,44,‘\ “}il'ow then doth David in Spirit call him Lord, aying, ‘The Lord said unto my Lord sit thouon in right _ . hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool '2’ and no man was able to answer him a word.” . And 4 why ? because tli'ey°clid not uiiderstaiid the diffe 'ei'ig_e.,.- ~ 1 between. the Son of Man and theSon of'God? ow . in St. Matt.) Xvi:1-3-16, Jesus asks His disci les Whom say ye that I the Son of Man am ‘B’’ H re you ‘see Heasks concerning the Son of Man, not _,\_ the Son of God,’ and they said that ‘He was Cliritstﬁ ‘ theSon of the ?living God. Now take the answer » that Peter gave to this question, and apply it to the‘ i first question He asks the Pharisees, and you will have the question answered correctly.’ ‘You will see that Jesus knew thatChrist_ was... the Son of God, and that He, Jesus, was the Son of Man, or’woinan’s, ,\- ~ seed, the ﬂesh part being of the seed of David. Now i in Rom. 1:3.,'4, you will see how the Apostle Paul puts'- it :— '“\Concerni-ng ’His Son, Jesus Christ our P Lord, which was made of the seed of David according. _ . to the ﬂesh; and declared to be the S011 of God »_ac- cording to the Spiritof holiness‘;” so you see He was ~ the .SQi1l0fiGod through the Spirit. Now Christ‘;is'g .‘ Ufthe Spirit of God, which ‘John; saw descend upoli» Jesus . at the /river Jordan, having ‘neither ’l)8glIl'I11I,Ig’7 ‘ of days nor “end of\life. (]Heb.vii:3.)‘See St. l\IIai7‘k,1;‘ gup out offtlie vwaiterg I 4-he saw.the:hieaveﬂs ope * d”,j-and.the.Sp.irit like a1 sage ,, ‘ _e‘s’é(, ’ ‘ 1 N w if you will.ikee;pi'»t_h‘i‘s—. pane. that‘ which. aiaj . v . v X. I leavi S’ i I J of the Son of Man the...” if .:.mila:~1in the 37th verse, I “But as the "days, of as e1~,e;: so shall also the coming of the Son; of 1‘t§.:-_n be\.”’ Thus we see the g ‘ .Son~of Man is to con;;;_, —;.a;a:te)rei‘all Scripture tcanabe fulﬁlled. And aretwe ?'..r:'« ;=ouk"_for Jesus Christ, the Son of God to CO1I1e'~3¥~“\'.‘!. again andtake a life of ; blood ?» Nay, for 2.»: hath Immortality. (See, 1 Tim.vi:16.) Now as Paul in 1 Cor.xx .‘: on Immortality.” V«'.%iu,;: this mortal puts on Immor- «iis to beimade like Him, tality, then we will b-.:- li.r:.e Jesus Christ, the Son of. God, who is the I‘-2*~~.~i.:é;;)rn among many brethren.‘ (Rom.viii:20.) T.‘.:w. if A Jesus was the first-born among many breté it is evident that His brethren were to follow; lutz ere is a work for them to do, before they can in Him, and that work is what Jesus was I'8lGl."':'.:§i‘ vii.-.«, when’He said: .‘‘The works that I do shall i_l,{~lS brethren) do-and greater . Works than the ,-..'e::’.l he do, because I go unto my Father.” (St. :;.:-.:.. :;iv :12.) So we have an incline to ascend; ﬁrst the man of sin to the_Son of Man,and then T») t -.1e Son of God'.' l\Vl1eII' we are /born’ into l3l'l'. '='~r«::.'?«;.\ve are. born'insin and David. said: “Behol-f": i v..=.s,sl1a.pe11iii iniquity and in sin )did my motéwa‘ ‘f."=ﬂO€lY8 me.” (Psalms li:5.) But «V ‘God has prrs 2 a way for [us to rise from the Adamic fall it ‘as.-: Son of Man, and that is by per- fect obedietrs . ; the Laws of God. Then will our blood be cl:--s.-,,-.v ; according to’ the promise, in Joel iii:i2’1:“Fo: 7: cleanse their blood that Ihave not cleansed, .v ' ...::..:~, Lord dwelleth in Zion..” And any- one of us iyecoiiie a Son of Man, as Jesus was When He ived the Spirit at the river Jordan; hence ‘Jean “Whom dogmen say that I the Son of Man...e;‘:.’ M » I ' . Now, .1‘3a(le1', you know that the Scripture must be 5W?':a.;ed; so we ask you in the spirit of love and kii «*3»: as, not to condemn what we have said 3':'vC. ‘..'accorc7a as ;wrvvith the Law and gospel; ,and if it is receive: it is not, reject it. On the 13th‘ of’ ’*€lqtol\~;:r,, 12391, Michael K. Mills went through at ‘cha’f1”~.5 : ldxlille evil in Hisbody was burnedtup, s'fim the Son of Man, His blood being clear» and the spirit of Michael ministering to His fm:-s;E,j;.i', which was the fulﬁlling of Danielxiiz 1. “Anti that time shall Michael (stand: up; the great Prince; which standeth for the.-children of thy people: - ‘w 7 and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was.,since "there was a nation even to. that same time.” 8 Michael 1S now here and we ﬁnd the troubles are her?) also, to fulﬁll the Word. And all that is V . ./xwritten concernin the Son of Man, at the time of the end, is to b fulﬁlled by the Second Child, Michael, Jesus of Nazareth beiiigthe first. (See ’ Eccles. iv: 15., ‘considered all the living which Walked under shall stand up in is (Jesus) stead.” — The Jews make light of Jesus, saying they but killed a blasphemer, who called himself Christ. They . » do not see that they only took the life of the mortal . , pa_r_t, which was blood; and "He came’ for that ‘ 1 purpose, ‘ and shed.-His blood for all, and /then God I raised the same body,-again and . itgcnever saw.“ cor- -. ’ru'1i.tion;-_5 , This all looked like foolishness _.t_othe.<J ews even’ thoug,h‘their»1aws;and prophets pointedrto the ” , ‘same, becauseﬁftldtbrought it about in‘s11dh:.a.:sinip1e~i_“ , I’ ‘ ‘ " 8 ~ ”rea_der,,‘:W »svJes1is ever in;pr'so'n\ 2*] .. cotiidno ulﬁ1l.the..>14th‘«. ys “, This mortal must put ' . have proved it, but just listen with an » ’ unbias -n>..='ud, and see if what we say is not in . n, with the Second Child that- j the .notiv'atchinga‘s,"Jesus repeatedly wa3rned.them , . 5 , iiittttei, S the se’con§1’chi1d', for Heiilis inprison: tb-erefore Hecan come out to reign, as. Jesus the ‘I First.Cliiljd-rose from thedead. ,We also ﬁnd-in Isaiah 53rd chapter and 3rd v'erse,t;_“He isdespised and re- jected of men: a ‘man of sorrows and acquainted with grief: and we bid as it were our faces from Him; He wasﬂdespised and we esteemed Him not.”, And in the 7th and 8th verses", “He was oppressed ..... and He was afflicted, yet He opened not His mouth: He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter; and as a sheep before her shearers isdumb, so'He opened not ~ His mouth. Hewas taken from prison and from judgment, andlwho shall declare His generation '? ” It may seem strange to you -because He is perse- cuted and imprisoned’, but under what conditions are we promised eternallife‘? it is by forsaking all and recei_ving persecutioiis. (See ‘Mark 30.), And do not think it stra\n’ge"because God permits l3l’llS'.; for it is not to punish Michael, but-to show this generation how «unmerciful they are. See how God allowed Jesus, the Son of Man, tobe condemned.- ‘.‘We7go up to Jéi'u’salem, the Son of Man. shall be delivered unto the high priests, and unto the scribes ; > ‘ and they shall‘ condemn Him"to*death, and shall deliver him to -the Gentiles.” (Mark 33.) We see the ‘Jewish dispensation ‘was brought to a close by [ their rejection of the Son of Man over 1800’ years ago; and so willthis‘dispensation be brought to a close by the Gentiles i'ejecti‘ng Michael, the Son of Man; or‘ the Second Child. “And Hesliall send_ forth I His angelswitli a great sound of a trumpet, and they shallgather together His elect (Israel, Isa. xlv: 4); from the four winds, from one -end of heaven to "the other.” T"And then shall, appeartlie sign of the Son of Man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes . " of the earth mourn‘, and they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven,‘ witlipowei‘ ~ and great glory.” (Matt. Xxii: 30,81,.): These few lines we hand tolyon on behalf '_oi:‘ our S Dear Brother,'Prince Michael. * ‘ Matt.x: 32. “whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will lconfcss before my Father whichisin heaven.” ‘ . L . 1 John iv: 3.“And every spirit that confssseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of. » God: and this iséthat spirit of anti-Christ, where- of ye ‘have heard that it shouldroine, and even now already is here in the:wprld.?’ ‘ ' D1393. READER :— T I ' i Michael whom the ‘whole world re- jecteth is the Son» of Man spoken of- in Luke xvi-ii: 8, where Jesus says: ‘_‘When the Son of Man cometh will He ﬁnd faith onthe earth ?”He is ‘the Second Child, spoken of in Eccles. iv: 15,. and will soon come forth from prison to reign, as in Eccles. iv: 14, and Isa. liiiz 8. J esus“ the Eirst Child was never V ~ in prison, as recorded in.’Matt. xxv: 35,36, where He says: * ‘»‘I was sick and in¢'prison andye‘ visited me. not.” Neither did they cut the hair of Jesus as spoken 7 in Isa.,l: (But, Michael, -the Second Child is ful- _ : ﬁlling all this ;\and_7a,s.Jesus {the First Child was ‘a Rock of: offence to the ‘Jews, so now_ Michael the ecend Child isfa‘ Rock’-l ofgoifence to the Gentiles; ad ‘ ’ t.oldj.themIt'.He would ‘come? as a thiefgk ot yhave xi s,.re<torded"m.. tin (.1-ii: to shed , His «blood as aj,1:_ans » Second Child, Michael,. has: . people Israel, to be ja7“lead’t 1‘ m: 4 -zconimander, as ‘ ‘ e . ‘accept it, as in John viii: 53. place; and then fi'om"the ?~7.u:.: f .\Ia_iito the Son of if they were still liable to .’.::..."»; ,;while" blood coursed , through their veins: as A*..~..- ~...2in ‘uy . Carri though 4 ‘ ﬁfth seal, I saw under the -s 5 7:3.» » which they held: and the 1 "Acts vii:52, where he saiv L p e 5 were slain: “Which of tl:- l,_:.:)pi1elTS have not your V Jesus referring to this on. r’ ~: " Fill ye up then the mea _' some of them shall ye?’ scourge 7:-vur synagogues, "blood of Zecharias, son of Ba.~1‘6«(3lll3.'a~'. I ation.” ‘ , ._ ' ' where he /referre tojth: ; you can see how it isipt ‘ second state, or Son? _ death. In the ﬁrstjtdi- so_ned'Him as a sedﬁéer‘which } ﬁx 5 vi7‘A?."M°$es 1%} ed.nvr.thé\ , serpent (seducer) in the V -3 ‘ he I of Mantbe lifted -up.” T _ , 1-1-s,c t al souls; tth *' , s.~{_.to _2;?del'iver. His‘ 8 p F-53’. in Isa. lv: 4, and Daniel .~ils.o‘spok_‘en of in Jude; and to give eternal ‘n'i's- " » asniaiiy as will ,1 Now note the Sci'ipture._c.:i1" ly and you .,wi11 see V there are three states or stay man §t_he.ﬁrst state or stage is thenatural mar, we : 1a11"’0_f‘ sin, Ps.li: 5, the second state or stage is‘.-: “ on of Man and the tliird state or stage “is tli. or ‘God. - Now We , must pass from the man . i- to"tlie Son of Man M ‘by strict adherence to fGod”-. ’,_-l.Q1‘:ll3 is under the - Law that the .puriﬁoat’ior> .3’ he body must take God. Now this second st.s=‘- 1-;lz1,0‘e Son of Man E‘) 7 has been attained unto bf-r ,rr .2lieLs and apostles. Andaltliough they did atttt ' 2!? to this state or stage, ' envY2 Isaiah sawn astlram >.. E’et.e.r Crllciﬁﬁi lleail I downwards,; and the ‘cm ;i:« ~ ﬂan’ off Jesus. Tliese art the ones that John : .r- _referrin_g to in Rev. V129, wliere it says: “An-~i '- N 11 He had opened the he souls of 'i3ll1~_‘l‘i‘l that were slain for the word of: «''‘--.,:C ,-llyltl for the testiiiihny .2}. witli aloud voice, j saying, “How long,O Loi » l and true, dost Thou not judge and_ avenge ou~ ad on them that dwell on the earth.” And also l‘1'+3(l'l3()‘.l)y Stephen in i’e§i-i1ig,to thetfn that fathers persecuted‘? andtfs, , iaveelaiii them which ~ showed before of the comi t:l1ejl1St011e;jOfWl]0I11 ""= ‘ ‘ ‘ _‘ i { _ . I. . .‘ ye have been now the ".;'.If,'€1‘S and 1r11H:dei'ers.’, Also, see 1 Thess:ii :15, — .=:-"Lug the stateme1it"stilTl plainer saying: “Who l)C.VE,i_i ?-.2 ted l3llé‘LOI'Cl Jesus and 8 their own prophets and ... g?8l’S€C11t€Ll us ; and they . pleased not God, and are :=.~‘rai'_\,-' -to all men.” And - L g » Jf people that manifest that spirit, says in Matt '1?‘ : 28,29, etc, 3“Even so ye outwardly appear rigls =_-.8 .: 5 unto men, but within ye are are full of llypOC?.l> LI1(l iniquity. Woe unto you, scribes and Pliarisr; iypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the .-rphetsg and garnish the‘ sepulchres of the righters»-.' ~ ;-nd say: ‘If we had been ‘in the days of our fatlie ve would not have been partakers with themjin - blood of the prophets.’ Wherefore ye be witne::~:= , itoyourselves, that ye are the children of them ‘ I .11 killed the prophets.:' L" r i . ,_ _, of your fathers. Ye- . ~ . - ' serpents, ye generation~ of .,v~-~.hovv can ye escape’. the.damn’ation of hell? VV’l.<;=-.=t Hire, behold,’ I’ send unto you prophets and wise n «A; md scribes: and L j is and persecute them from city to =.. ; that upon you? may come all the rigliteous blotatii shed‘ upon the earth, from the blood of rigliteorza gel, unto the x .v.-f.mn yerslew ‘ ’° between the temple an3.tl<.e;.altar.g ‘,Verf§;t' l. sayunto you, all these things‘ shall. come Ilpo;-.; ilgis gener- Now, dear rea. er,.5yg_tn turn. see.what»‘ J»i:l.Jt meant %, that were slain; . V after attaining; ,_ .ri..e> :his- ,1 I .vlan 2to.be5slain_l or wt; to A , ,:m.zss.ation we‘ élnexlfutai, has. oscaped, nah ely, Elm.-,:"t2, the ip1‘ie8t1.iii_:§‘ second dispensa n‘}i.m~.t“s-_.it.~r,«: ah the Tif’:you,_ will notice -,,.~n3 imqueiitly add fy: V V. .V_doooA ut these all Vfel1_;shortV'VVV_V’ IVA I ’ AA _.A V‘ 1 V ‘ V p_A__ ~_as*Paul ?te_lls.you i'n\HeAl’).Xi:39l,VnoA_t_ ‘f:the“foolAis‘h A —mgs’otA .,V.—ttaininVg1. ntov the‘ third« state or ,st_a'ge,~Vthe Son of; V’ thattnb ﬂesh m V V A V V’ j V V V , V, V God,’ l1aviI1é ‘7beenAs1afi11for‘theWord of God, and follcuf LSJQS-ﬁg‘ exel7ain_1s* in VMatt.fxi: 25V,:“‘I zth V; ‘V the ‘testimgontyjvvhiohthey held.” But now is "tlclle omanstantls e 11" mn’d. by 511',-V V A AA A A A A _A A A V“eF“a;thei‘,f Lord of hearyenand ea'rth’,':A‘hAeca AeA‘ AA s:V‘niaVnll5y‘;her’ﬁ11st _’d? V. V ‘I V V: 1 * —.. AeleVentl1~hoAuA1~"when 144,000 Wlll pass through these VAV haVStVVVVh1d~these th_V:Lng-sA‘froAm~VthAe w;se_and.VprVlldVen V * ”-T;h56I*i*neyv byher heAArnAV t com’-Ve back A f V A A V ' sta es and b‘-ecome':Sons of God l1ke unto Jesus Ghnst V hast ‘r‘eVVealed,Vth“em unto.-bab~es.V 'EVen‘so,VVF.ather; V ,_/V I * Thatf ‘aradlse will re ‘am, V‘ ‘ ‘ - V ‘ V ‘ V lVV the h1'stAA-horn among many brethren. Now wh1le «, for Vsott seemed goojcl1n’iThyAA sigh .’V-’V4-- {AAA VIn1herVVIV’Vll ;lAnjV~eal;£; the serpents-neck, _V V ’ ~' ‘V A V V We are ;n the ev1lVstate, as the Man of S.1n ,God can " ‘A V_ AV VA’ ~ ’j~’A. _; V _ l I 2 V ‘V I :Vf = V—AA_nA‘d will setjjfree hen V.- A ‘ , V ‘ ' _ A not Workwith us, oruse us as IV-Ilsinstruments, We A V I I Al I V __ _, V. VA I She poured theltointment my head, 11)111."‘l3ﬁ],“Sl3 be ur ed from our old sins which in ﬂ «V V‘ ~ V l. ‘V I 1' V V V ' V VV V» ooc1VWVorks*he' V I‘ - V VV V I ( Galb V219 Palll tglls ‘Yh11 are‘adulte1"y f,ornicati,on V I The f0ll0wW9 ’ '08 take” from VJOIWV VW’I='0e’S-- ~ ‘V V r And withgher tears she tvash’dtn1’Yfeet’ ‘ A A V. V’. (3 V ..A V. ,, A ‘ , ’ VV 3. ANAAA A l.. . V V. A VAVV’ l . ,V ‘A A , V ‘ )vA ( um-Vleanness laVsc1V1ousness,. 1dolat1‘y,V VW-1tehcraft,/“ A 1.? T91.-’_ .h_eme8’ qA”.t_I_H’_V0lV If 99? 169' V. ~A V -A’ V ‘Le{',An1a,n denyVVhe1' noVtiA;A'V J, A « N‘ AA lhatrecl, ' VEL1‘1&IA1C€; heresies, envying, IAnurde1's,“ A VA A .C07””7VW7’/7/C€W0”!/"1671 t;’VR0b€W3;«Bj34'C7»Z7VU€ll,AAA3ht0<n]; j For at the Veross the Wom.AaVIVA1,stood,Vﬂ V . V <h*unl;Ven11essA, 1‘€V1l1I1gS and ‘such hke; these must he V "“”idf”'Ly’"3” 10th. of 1-” 3 ’”-0?'‘‘%y¢m9 3/“ W. 7* V I‘ -A: The sword Went thro’ her soul, /‘ VVforsal-;e11 and overcome, and as 1n the 22nd Verse, the V « 7’?0?1A?7?'V~ 1823;» A A V ‘A 7 VA ‘ ‘A V l IVAVV AV I AA While my disciples saw and fled, V ' fmllv Of the SP11‘1'-t5‘10V€» JOYJPGBJCB» 10T18'S11fl91”1118': % V .»Bel1o‘lcl' heho'lcl 7» the stars’ that have appearecl in 4‘ 7 ‘ ‘ V A1'1ClVS0l3h€Y19ftVmb‘ 3411- V7 ‘ V geliltleness, goodness, faitll, meelihess, Vtennperanoe, A thy tltty and gtlhfemtioh;VAt0‘~glVhfuhth theea light A A No \Avon1an in the company, _-A A AV . 1?1?~lVi*VV? .‘V?€tf*l?I3T11?<l'.?':11<l 113‘? the e"%liVt§1:e;1 -a\AVay,“aS V ‘in the dark and cl1‘earyV day;Vand in a-littleVti1ne thou V W he_nVhv»}A1c18V9n me \\jereV 133111, I V. I V V hl<);;11t.A¢»;lA111Aoel111.l21Ag1Vn<t lAlo1h.Vx1V-VQA1, and then Gocl AAV shalt heh0AldVthe«VSt‘m~A,Qf_ gl0ryAA which Shall cAOmV.eA A _ A And P1late s w1Ale-incl p1tAy 1Ane,A V A A A l V '\ Cll] 11V<~,\—,>VAus l1.n(lAw<)1l; xtath as, _as He <l1d wlth the holy forth from the east; and thtm shalt. fl-l.St Vhehgltl lts A AA V lW.hen JhclasV had betlayd. AA A V V . A A V A ‘ploplgvets -of olu, n1Vent1o;11e<l 1nl2nd Peter A 1-jSjng.jnt1'1y meridian,‘ and‘the1"e it shawlllshine through ~ :7 VVhenVfroIn the grave I (llcl aVA1'1~_Se,A ‘ l‘~lo‘Vy lrhellael by strict obedience to the Word of t V. l V . B‘-— t ‘f th . O B -t ‘V-t V. -' tth Vl .- — I ask, whothe1*e'was hrst? V V s VV AV A A 1- A A l _ A V A A A e elna ages. uVA1 ou, r1Va1n._1e]ecA ego11- V A AA A A A . A _ V V’ - luoal l1aVVV.e passed tnAAV1ouVgh .h1s Aﬁlst state o1 stage and A Ohs tltAty_Stttl.h.0m Ohhlgh’ thoushalt he Suppltmted _ V _V Then let the sons of men he Wlse, V V ’ V2 ASA.on or MaV1:1,‘A:.V1AAA‘nV<lls new a chosen ' V ht thy hll.th1.lg—.lltAAtthlVl my h,leSSlhg.SAShaAll AWASSA from A It tvomeh love me lA)est.A A _ A A A 3UV‘>‘UT* 11} J9“ 3 l15"11Cl '00 .?£u’—‘-1191 ISNWL 9»11d lead‘ hem, thee, and my glorlous star shall gllcle away. then ' V - V \ Hm I he1 we 31161 SEHS95 Spat ‘i’ V V L V , ‘ ' "‘7»‘11 J5]-11"V"‘»1~3"l’1‘l3lV"LG l\V’0'lG5l‘:’€*‘l ?s'i‘~l3€.~V'L'ﬂ“' and GOSPEL J50’ thou tvilt lament tllytloss and folly and l31‘6PaV1'e for V» I Otto assume the brldﬁ‘? ‘‘ "V Vs I ‘ I ?.V»e¢’r.>m.e as He is tl1e~’So,1V‘o‘V Ma 1.‘ Marl‘! Jesus ~ + V ~ ' - I. ’ / , I V V T} en let the sons of men beVva}1'e— V ’ Vl 1 A‘“°As ls l * A l A ‘ V A A seenesot desolat1o11_ancllWoA_e, and my heavy hand A V A;VTVl Al AA .l _ ‘ l . l V. onwy to pass f1"o1n tln: secVon(l state 01 stage to Shall tllsplaymy power m thehxecutlon Of my CllS._ A -V nat she be I10l3(leI11Bd. V ~‘ "IV .1 . >~ VJ .. 2 V N’ . V’ V I‘ V ; V . «.I V’ V V . I . " V V JV. ~~ ‘eV~‘; :.~:°or-.»e o1 sta V V 5 :~. ._Le was 1 om the hon of . - V - V"V. V .V _More fatal now than ldam , faVV >i.>’)1 AA , Sl‘§’»l.} A A, lA’ A V‘ l_ pleasure aga1nsVtAVthee, unt1lI:l1avehro11gl1tthee, llke ,, ll V L ‘ ‘ __ ‘ A A A V;>VVA1t.V lle bzt1ClV;' I-he VVOllxAS that I do shall he. Nmevell to helewe alhd humble thyself In sackcloth _ Al _ V A I‘wA1ll 1apApen 00 the man. A ‘{V‘H;iE" l’.V"""7 £11,911) C107" (ke"’1””.7‘]3‘ I the, -1‘'(§W) \ and greater‘ and aslies; before'n,1e;'then I will i"etuV1°n, and my ~ 5“ . /VF01: In ﬂ1eVd““Vrk the light doth Shme’ ‘ I ’ '«V:'>V‘t'3<V~lV “1 ’5lV1<***<%VVVVV*‘h3ﬁVl 11*‘ V5<V>‘t-?’ t11l?VVV e1‘eehe1‘V Ielery shallshine in the miclstoft?hee.'.V- Therefore’;7I VV V V Al}l0111.'lfY% dWl<ld 11%}: ll ht ()TE:lfCOIl?l110' the ml or "1VsV,<V~:1n0' Vrom 1e VV ' V. -- ‘ V V V ~ 1 V c W1 ‘out Sl1u€(181‘Et 1e 1011 V };:’s1"11 N‘ Qiu to S311 ‘IVLI1 VwlI1)e:1“e It-2119 began ‘I ﬁlm uponl 1-Jhlellel’ Q E7l3g1a]1d£;tQVVlhe?ﬁ1‘e%ﬁlmy 01:21:? - ‘~ TO‘ Seeiyﬂle mystery Clem. 2) g V ,V -V,':; V - 4* ‘ r V 4‘ ’E ** I’ V'V erey,wnc now‘ lfesen unto-V ee y nyme e — V V . V , VV V 2 .V "’ '~V.V~ . . l‘uo1*V£:‘h Vlestiw’ S ‘V vet leaV1‘ne:l He ohecllence V V." ' . V \ V 7:5‘ ' I ~V V V V ‘V ‘V V " V V 2 V O1‘W1ll V011 V111’8 13118 -IGW“ 0f01d V ‘I "r“ M M emf? V:~l1«':11 H:2ht7*«1"l3e3:e<l\ ‘L1/1‘(l"\‘licl1‘1cl now 3618?"thatt’hO11‘mayeSGtplthedemglttuetmtpfndtllg V V I V 7 Keelfseals ul>on“t11et<:mb9 ’ - ' V r_ .144 V— ._.,.IV;e,-ax . , ,V glam; V,_ c VA ll 0‘. » '9‘! ‘— 7 ' “V V» » '» _ ~ - ~ V A‘ V - ‘ - V . A V ' W /L *\ r ;”l~.»"l.l" « VV7~~VV ‘V cl “I ' I K ‘ ll 0 ‘ f V T SHQVYGIFD O4 Oval‘ ee’ ' u bu '61 I ' O " 7 /l) ‘-l k V l l I" V V A o11ll_A oAV_V..lA;n 1s (leeJ..ltV. sutelmg Alol .t.;_1{, slnsx 0 V AAAmy lmpat1ehCetOAlmg.er tlmtl may See lt thou Wllt . 1 W1 A §AouA nee .16 eAepe1s lere, V A 4 * Vt otlf=L<A:-.m;A,, 11V‘nt1l\jrI3s hour VAVnVV:—> fo1i'I~IflAs d1V1n1ty to be re-A llearheh to my «e'njtl.etttl:eS__ 1 Send my Warnings Ah.OmV AATha1A3A t1'ut11An1ay not be known ? _ AA V V A Veaml anzl nmale lnanlfegst. ";ANot1oe, Jesus f1I'ASl3 re; .V A ‘time totlme hut lVStllVl seeVthémVVrelehtetl_ I See my V r-[H811 §0011_’E-0 0tD81‘S I 11 3»l)P93+1°- . ‘V A’ I I 'lI‘V"331“l Hllltﬁfflﬁ IEOI H;iS ‘j-.]'*'il‘L"3il).1eV’5:" ml then‘ ‘30 I Vservants clesllisecl,-ttlWhonI,' I 'of—'as instru- I ' ' 1D‘th.e hlt-35}3"l'a'y PH 301; it ‘ I ‘ ii A pr:-.o1:>Vle, tAVl1e .¢ew‘VsA:AV V_lA1l.«:e\A*Vi*1:V:Ae, l\l1AehaelA has ﬁljst re- A \ hlents in my lland Vtl)-AAdeClVaAreA’1ns; mind. and will bv ‘ _ VAndAth1s command, W1tnout delay, VV A‘ A; . V. ‘- ’ Aye?-ale<:l_VHlmselif to Ills <l1;sc1l;>les,V and 1s now 1'eVeal- ‘ V u’htOAy0ll_ .-I also Stlltérlllerhahtl there ttllttle 0t*th“e’A V— I lncl thee hasty Clo; V A l-’(.VA./‘“V ‘ t A A V._1:;§.g' II11l1settAt§> t_heA pe(>ple,_tl;e (;':ent3Ales. A A, A Asllghtest Clmhs of my luclgmén-tSVAAAtAO tlegcehtlt A that ' ‘ A A AAAAAhAAAA_iAAhAAA_‘ _____ Agmh A V \A A V A A-A; IJ‘eSm‘Salﬂlﬂttiﬂllsigewmll pe0tl1’eWTOl$1tf»EV that thou um?‘ ‘E/Lwake anc‘l.receite’thé‘ ioysvl have 1 . e V V - ‘ _ V V ‘ E :wr:219'11tV “ V s1 1 Jnni e ‘yen " - ‘ ~. —V V . V. ‘— VV -' - ‘ .. V V’ = V. _ tt‘:tVViV *Vr’e"‘ V“? lgt 3V V? V1"?-:3‘ V:V V 3" I he, V ;1a1dVuP1nS.t019f0¥a11ﬂ1aVt10VVeme~md are lonemg V we F-mus ROLL. — V V .*“’ ”1é">Vl7’ ‘.9V1”‘0p“.9V ”Qf1‘“.’7Vl“ 11°” ‘late 11193.0 _': ’ fo1'n:1y'appeVar1ng 1n the persVoI1V;-olf my Son:VSh1loh, I ’ V- . V V V = ~V ‘ Vt - - ‘ V V VV ' l 1119' aV1~V<-3 ‘\rvaVII“1nu">‘ theV"C°1ty o:N1neV‘ah and thus slgn V - . V V * . V:V ' V V 0lO’5€t1I1€Vfl—0l V * ' V V V V ’ ' v V . v .‘ ‘ -: Ev “ . V ' V »°V « V V. who 1s my_neW c1eatedbe1ng.V VV VV »V— V V n~ ~V v V * V1s11owhen1VL‘ 0‘1x~'enunto Voiu. But you Gentlles, hke V‘ - Qth h l l l. t hVl::> V tl). ,-(l. I \1H053- A-VB ATEE, . V‘ ~. V‘ V?» ‘ the "57-’\Vs ‘=ki'<:1‘eie’<3tiV11ig;‘lllne and oI‘yi11g for a sign" Dell ant: Vl/(188 V" am ’la§Vne’V;t il‘(?mg7lt:e'V1l7:L:}thlSa"lh '- 2419 Jefferson -Avenue, < ' I A J-) 1 7; K, )\ , LL, 7' ; _.‘ :k . l \ l V AA -' AA_ 7 4 t ‘ ll AA ‘ 2-21.114‘? quote “NoAn=.e-n l{«l]VOWGt‘l3 the dayV:no1' the hou1",7’:_ I Ohce;g:lnI?_.lel.§y gqfl, aAh(’l=§:’Slllleli thye VV V V A 1 GRANADA RAVEIDS, MICH. V AA l A f}u1% §Vv.mV1.AAw1llV Vk1l1rll'y looli at I Thesis. v:4, you Vlnll Vteemlhg Sllowgrs of my “f’Ad_lhhléf&ShfI.3VAtO he VPl_lceV Ol Vol /-l (leatllerl . A « V. A ‘t V $2? * * l _ ‘A ‘Ali llAAAAAA_ _AA.lVV AAAIA AA ‘ . A AAA ._VA Al l V, _» VA _A AA ‘ lVVA V _ AA AAA Al.‘ A .A . . . . . . ...... V’. L , VAAAV:V 'A V. ' Fouiedl fi3rtlll1179u11dVVllb0‘t;l3 “-017t.a_.tlV‘:‘1VfA3_Al<3V1C!\’VV1lCll—5:A3+l¥9 Piaf-g V >- “, _ Serlnon I (olotl1jV2l,nd black ﬁnlsh) .3 l’ V V A »zL("A‘ )'.V. ‘t, \."Vo.-J: Vs '(.‘u,‘\(A- 1;. A 'A‘L _ \'_--VC -V ‘A ' A"' ' ll - - Al "',A'?"' ‘V V‘ " ‘ 6‘ V ‘€1.33; 1. ‘ ‘t ‘A A V -' “,AI*‘‘A \ I tells’ you in Acts-?iii.'*"2.V:2 that l‘IeWo11l:lV send a V lnan V-MI ‘q—"Va11»dVVtle*Cu-‘AV: 'n}yV~1$V‘ 7’ " ‘ &?sDun0=n§ H Mid IL (clotfh and black V V ’ V ~ V ,V ' r{«h'V[‘ * Vt ;fl_+= ’l ‘ ll V l V‘: V _ l l Vsjq V_SV the l)1"_1m, 1-e8tCly_\toV~be_})07d1f8.d\ _f0.;I"’6ll1V,V l_L)12.‘13AV'V11tlA‘-A1’I1:_)f»' 81% V V V g _ hnlsh), eaolA1 . . . . . . . . . . . \V\ VV ~ V; .- -31 ‘dllm-ll 0 :‘,'.;0°£S :Vt>l~31Il1 813]‘? §»»eVAl}eat'.VA3 au so all V love I have hltherto w1thhe1c1V1t~,VsVo.t*l1_VVat‘I;V;Ih1ghtVbe: V~ “A ’ ASe1im0ns I (cloth and gilt ﬁmsh) . . 46. " — V; '7 ‘ "‘V“$’1 - 4 V 4 ‘CV .\'\,"‘ .V "' ~ VV. "~- A »;*- A A —A' V ' -. V.’ V , I V V ‘$31 "£1“;t1'§o:’:V'V V§1l°z{V’u§§1; ;>11S1i1(cll1l.f?tl:{tbnEl"V‘:0Vr$lgfl§L gmclouls unto you» buwcellnot1V9n8nVﬁ91e¥VV:tak1n2 V Sermons II and HI (cloth and gut V V 4 ~ I A I * 1-vhVicVhVye shall iii no Xtieisf-‘llelleye thou0'll ya ’rnan‘de~ away the"VSl‘1—'1Md*VOVt" VI-ny~’7¥p’:P0\”eCJE1_()VI=1s’ V~W1V1T long V .\ - . ‘h-mSh)V> e3“"h- ‘ ' ' ' ‘ ' ' ‘ V'- V '56, . " ’ ; / V.“ , V”! VD ‘ ‘ be.6DVV0V81V";.VY011*- I V w PI'1Vces molude postage. \ V- V V -A V» VVelare\1V.t unto y/ou.’~ VN.oVW dear 1:ea(le1', as JesAnssaysA- . \A ~ ~ In ' ‘ ‘ ° . v 1.»... ,-. VV‘ ‘V A -3 V \V \ fill oh:r1V_.1V11:l.1.‘ ‘fWe speali tl1aVjtVVVxve_ (lo know and V we haveseen,’ and yet 1'eo.elVe"11otA_sou1?‘ l \AIol.V Flying Roll, (oolnplete) CA.o1A1taiIis 725 pAage_s.AV ' ’.’”_ltl:l‘it2IVt Mich-W1’ i}? the VS*o11V0f‘M;?l11» V*”V1ClV-V_1Vi1“9l \ >V V_ V I A VA ‘V I !VAeetA§A,AiVing,VVd~iV1Al3eAV_cOmmul1i3at1A -V _V A ' V V V V V V V. V V V V V
Show less
Notes: The graft at Detroit occurred March 12, 1895 when Benjamin Purnell had the revelation that he was the Seventh Messenger of the Israelite House of David (the Sixth Messenger being Jezreel). Following the pattern established by John Wroe, the Fifth Messenger, the House of David calendar established the first month of the year as May, which is reflected in the date recorded for this object.
Identifier: yhm-spe-jez-tfp-01-01
Is part of: Jezreelite Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Free press of the New Eve, New House or Body of Israel, vol. 01, no. 21 (December 29, 1895)
Author: Ward, John, 1781-1837 (Editor)
Names: Ward, John, 1781-1837
Publisher: New Eve, New House or Body of Israel
Date: 1895-12-29
Place published: Detroit, Michigan
Text: .‘ _ . I ‘ . _ ' . ,~ ,; i up ' 3;, . , Li law": -«L ./7” I\”;:?\:V/ " . . . ~—__i‘; A Monthly Newspaper ﬂevuted;:.:.ito the ugathermg and Restoration of Israel. ““"‘-4- HTIIE SCEPTRE SPIALIJ§f?§NOfT DEPART JUDAH, NOR A SLAVVGIAVICR FROIVI B_E'TW.:E_EN HIS FEET UNTIL SHILOH COME; AND UNTO HIM SHALL THE GA THERING; OF‘ THE PEOPLE BeE.”_(Ge/nes.zs_xzrzx.10.) I T _ T , “AS CAPTAIN OF THE HOST OF THE LORD AM I NOW COM .”—(J0sh. 2;. 14.) ' i “-- 9 _ -- . I ' i E L G - - " - Ni’ Siiiltl. ., ~- 29th of 3th Month, pl 895. - - Y Volume I. N0. 2!. tv'‘‘ aze*ese* 37, HAMLIN AVENUE, -DEITRGIT, MlCl'l![iAN, U. S, A. *ele*a.k- -—-it Expenses Met\by Free Cr)nt|'ibuti0ns_ ii I . ‘ I J ‘ e K, _' I To all who desire literature from the House of eiplee 130 5/,e W5 into the Way Of the Gentiles. but go Before the foundations of the earth were laid, /V ‘grad, phase Send Stamps lam. Same’ and papers rather to the lost sheep otthe House oflsm...
Show more.‘ _ . I ‘ . _ ' . ,~ ,; i up ' 3;, . , Li law": -«L ./7” I\”;:?\:V/ " . . . ~—__i‘; A Monthly Newspaper ﬂevuted;:.:.ito the ugathermg and Restoration of Israel. ““"‘-4- HTIIE SCEPTRE SPIALIJ§f?§NOfT DEPART JUDAH, NOR A SLAVVGIAVICR FROIVI B_E'TW.:E_EN HIS FEET UNTIL SHILOH COME; AND UNTO HIM SHALL THE GA THERING; OF‘ THE PEOPLE BeE.”_(Ge/nes.zs_xzrzx.10.) I T _ T , “AS CAPTAIN OF THE HOST OF THE LORD AM I NOW COM .”—(J0sh. 2;. 14.) ' i “-- 9 _ -- . I ' i E L G - - " - Ni’ Siiiltl. ., ~- 29th of 3th Month, pl 895. - - Y Volume I. N0. 2!. tv'‘‘ aze*ese* 37, HAMLIN AVENUE, -DEITRGIT, MlCl'l![iAN, U. S, A. *ele*a.k- -—-it Expenses Met\by Free Cr)nt|'ibuti0ns_ ii I . ‘ I J ‘ e K, _' I To all who desire literature from the House of eiplee 130 5/,e W5 into the Way Of the Gentiles. but go Before the foundations of the earth were laid, /V ‘grad, phase Send Stamps lam. Same’ and papers rather to the lost sheep otthe House oflsmel. These Andbeforethatmaninﬁeshandbonewasmade, * will be sent free. Please distribute the extra and many °the1"paSSa‘geS"haVe been badly 3118' Oulispimsin °’XiSl"n“e‘Ver‘3‘Vith God’ caries sent you to your friemls. TO THE HEADS, GE‘ THIS LAND All/iERl€z’l, NND TO ALL NATIONS, l"tI'0‘l”LES, NNID IGNGUEES, T0 IMHGM THIS MAY CONCERN. Please give us your attention for a few minutes, until we lay before you, in plain Scriptural language, a little of the teachings of the House of I.s9'cz.el. " afterwards ask is just and reasonable or not. In the first place, the Bible was written to three differ- ent classes of people, v2:z'..%..- the Jew, the Gentile, , ‘and the Church of God. The Jew taking the Law, < the Gentile taking the Gospel, and the Church of ; God or House of Israel taking both. As it is written, 3,; “To the Law and to the Testimony; if they speak i not according to this Word, it is because there is no light in the‘m.”—(Isa. viii. 20.) So it is in failing {to “rightly divide the Word of truth” that the Bible appears to be ‘a book of confusion and contradiction. As for "instance, Jesus said, “I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the House oflsrael.” Paul wrote an epistle to the I-Iebrews; and James wrote one to the t2oelre.m'.Z)cs of Israel. I would ask you then, as an intelligent thinker, if any thing contained in the first four books of the Gospel, or in the other episi'.les quot-e'd—above,' could be truthfully applied to the Gentiles ? Your answer might be “Yes.” ' There is one exception in Mark xvi. 15, where He com- manded His disciples to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. But’ re» "member that was after He had risen from‘the grave. \ .. Now markthe difference during His ministry; l)efo.i'e if i.He'ixvas,1pii.t to death‘. He ...com,man‘_d,ed‘;; flfliis dis-- ' » ' saying, he shall never see death.” The which, when you have read, your own good ' Judgment will dictate to you whether the request we’ construed by the Gentiles; but the interpretation is. simply this : He was offering life without death. His words mean just what they say: “If a man keep My , “I pray not that Thou shouldest takethem out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil.” There was no need-for Hi.m to come and offer agwm the soul’s salvation, as they had thatalreacly through the works of the Law from the time of Moses; and this no l3i1>‘le student will deny. They refused the life of the kingdom; “Iftl1ouhadst known, even thou, _ at least in this thy day, thethings which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.” “Because thou knewest not the time of ,thy visitation.”—(Luke xix. 42,44.) “Ye shall not see ‘ Me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed ~ is He that cometh in the name of the Lord.”——(Luke . xiii. 35.)" So they put the King of glory to death; and rgtelr His resurrection, both Jew and Gentile were received 011 one common platform, for their soul’s salvation, until the seed should come, whose right it was, and to whom the promise was made. And so it is written in”Romans the 11th chapter, “For I would not, bretl1ren,_that ye should be igno- rant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part {the life of the body] is ‘happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.” “And so all Israel [elect] shall be saved.’,’ For “He that scattered Israel will gather him, and keep ‘him, as a shepherd doth his ﬂock.” 9‘ And unto Him [Shiloh] shall the gather- ing of the people be.”—(Gen._xlix. 10.) “ ‘is, which have followed Me in the regeneration, when the Son ‘of Man shall sit on the throne of His glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve t-ribes'L_? of Israel”~—(Matt—. xix. 28); 12,000 in each -‘tribe’ "(see ‘Rev. 7th; and 14th chapters), which isithe ’, elect-re§mnant,.sthe'ﬁrst and the last, _whom' He did . and his angels, who stripped him‘ of his mortal body ;. g A ~ heaven : And in His presence, Heaven’s pathwayiitrod. Christ is the ﬁrst-born of the Father; He Was fore-ordained to hang upon a tree; First-born in Spirit, He the Elder Son, _ Was doomed to die, ‘before the world begun. Hence it is written in the book of Job, 38th chapter, “Gird up now thy loins like a man; for" I will de- ‘ , , » mand of thee, and answer thou Me. Where wast I thou {his spirit], when I laid the foundations of the if H ”* earth ? declareif thou hast understanding.” “When A, the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of _ ‘ God [their spirits] shouted for joy.” " ' The morning stars together sang for joy, When they foresaw the plan God did employ}:- Twelve times twelve thousand sang H-is praises then * A song that Israel shall sing again. ’ . ' “And no man could learn that song, but-ftlie hundred ' , and forty and four thousand, which. were redeemed from axmong men .”——(Rev. 14th chapter.) For further ? proof that man had a pre-existence, we ﬁnd it written in Eccles. xii. 7 : “Then shalltheudust return to the earth as it ,was,"'and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.” And again, “A certain man went down‘ from Jerusalem [the Holy City] to Jericho [a city of _ evil], and fell among thieves, who stripped him of his raiment," and wounded him, and departed, leaving _ him half dead.” Th,-at certain man was Adam and. . his posterity, who fell into the ha\nds of the Devil. as it is writteiighancled to Satan “for the deestruction, _ . of the ﬂesh, that the spi1'it_»;_nay be saved. in the . day of the Lord Jesus.” ’i‘l:r,’e’f*"two that passed ‘by’ p on the other side (without tasting death), were‘EnQ(;]_;__; and Elijah. Jesus was the good Sa.ma1jitan.Vf ‘ Again we,‘ ﬁnd it written .that_.there~ was war. in I 4.2- ‘\:I»-r _ prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.”-—(Bev. xii. 7, 8.) And when that old Serpent, called the Devil and Satan, was cast out of heaven, his tail drew one third of the stars (angels) with him ; hence it is written that the angels . (fallen spirits) which kept not their first estate, these hath God reserved in everlastir;:,{phains"under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. These then are the onesthat are eternally damned,——the Devil and his angels‘. They whose names were not i Written_ in the book of life, Were»cast_ into the lake of ﬁre, Lucifer son of the morning, and the legions that fell with him. So you may see that all of Adam’s race, will be saved; either at the ﬁrst or ﬁnal resurrection. “All souls are Mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is Mine.”— (Enek. xviii. 4.) ‘iAnd none of them is lost, but the «son of perdition [Lucifer and his host]; that the Scripture might be fulﬁlled.” He tasted death for every man; and every man shall be saved, but every man in his own order. “Blessed and holy‘is he that hath part in the ﬁrst resurrection: on such the second death hath no power.” And this includes every true believer in our Lord Jesus Christ in every sect'in Christendom. “But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were -ﬁnished.” Then the ungodly are returned to their former estate (Ezek. xvi. 55) which was heavenly; after having been twice dead, plucked up by the roots. (Jude 12.) A certain Creditor (the Lord) had two debtors: “the one owed five hundred pence, and the other ﬁfty. And when they had noth- ing to pay, He frankly forgave them both ;” thus for- giving the lesser atthe first resurrection, the greater at the ﬁn-al resurrection, thus neither having any thing to pay, as both have lost their bodies. _ B t there is another resurrection spoken» of in the '1 criptures, the resurrection of dry bones, (Ezek. xxxvii.), which is now taking place ; for unlike the resurrection from the grave, this one takes place under two prophesies, and is conﬁned to the House of,Israel only, while that from the grave is composed of all nations, and kindreds, and tongues; a great multitude that no man could number. Where- as the resurrection of dry bones, is the little flock, numbering 144,000, unto whom it is God’s pleasure to give the kingdom. As it is written‘, “Ask of Me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inherit- ance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.” And for the proof that we are living. in the days when these things shall come to pass, I refer you‘to the words of Jesus, where He says that this generation (dispensation of 2,000 years). shall not pass, till all these things be fulﬁlled. “And except those‘ days should be shortened, there should no , ﬂesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.” Jesus said, “Ofthat day and hour knowetl1 no man, no, not the angels in heaven, but My Father only.” Paul says, “But ye, brethern, are not in darkness, that that day should. overtake you as a thief.” . To Christendom this seems to be _ a contradiction.‘ But not so. Our God is not the author of confusion, neither did He inspire His servants to write a book of lies. Jesus spoke in the present tense. N 0 man knew then. Paul was referring to the future, when all thingswould be made known for the ingathering- of scattered Israel, when that which was in part would be done away. a " That we are living in the last daysﬁis plainlyiseen. from the following passages of Scripture : Peter says, “One day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and - g a thousand “years as one day.” Jesus‘, says, “Are ' . .§\_, there not twelve hoursin‘ the day ?” making 83 yrs. and 4 months to the hour, found by dividing 1,000 years “by 12. Now the laborers in the vineyard are all paid off in the eleventh hour; and there is for- giveness up to the eleventh hour, so that the twelfth hour is not _mentioned.‘ And, by dividing the hour by 4, we have the four watches of 20 years and 10 months each. Thus you will see that since 1875, we have been living in th.- third watch of the eleventh hour of the sixth day, which will close Oct., 1896. Hence is writteri, “If He shall’ come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so [watching], blessed are those servants.” So, as neither the fourth watch nor the twelfth hour is mentioned, you will see that there is 104 years out off, for the restoration of Israel. Israel will be sealed before this watch closes; so it is written, “Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees [the nations of the world], till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. Then for a period of 1,260 days will the vials of i God’s wrath be poured out upon the nations, in famine, plague, and war, in which all Christendom or Babylon will be cut off by death. The remain- ing inhabitants beingthe people who ﬁnd hiding places in .the “clefts of the rocks.” Thevnations that are saved shall wall: in the light of the -New Jerusa- lem ; these nations being the people and the chilclmn born to them during the thousand years, to which the Prophet Isaiah alludes, where he says : “The child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed.” ‘So you can see that the r’mnclrecl years that is cut off now is the llittle season, which Satan gets back after the Millennium, to try_ the children born to the aliens during the thousand years. A (See Rev. 7, 8.) So, in plain language, 1896 refers to the House of Israel and the end of‘the century to the world. Now it is written that the city (New Jerusalem) shall be built, and the" walls thereof, in troublous times. So that we are now on the eve of a terrible war around us, in which every crowned head or kingly power in Europe will be overthrown. Turkey ﬁrst, and England last. Nor shall this nation escape either, in the day of the Lord’s vengeance. As it is written: “The day of vengeance is in Mine‘ heart and the year of My redeemed is come.” And we the more boldly ‘speak unto you who are at the head of this land America, as the destruction and desolation will take place under your adminis- tration . So that when you shall see this land America. laid desolate, you will know that there has been a prophet in Israel. ‘ ' Now we read in Eccles. iv. 15, “I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the Second Ohilcl that shall stand up in His [Jesus] stead.” And again in Isa. xi. 1 : “And there shall come forth ‘ a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of His roots. In Gen. xlix. 10, we find it iswritten that unto Shiloh shall the gathering of the people be. Now the question is, who is Shiloh ‘P Jesus says, in speaking of the end of time and of His coming to judgment, “I was sick and in prison.” Now, Jesus was never in prison ; but, from His words, one of His brethren was to be, for He knew whereof He spake. His w-ords are no idle tale. It is written that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give anaccount. thereof‘~before the judgment seat of'Christ. To the question regarding,Shiloh, see Matt. xxv. 31 to end of chapter, Ps.lxxix.‘1l, that many a man has been imprisoned for his belief.. Yes, thousands ; but none of Christ’s brethren. Jesus said, “Among those that are born of women, there .is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist : notwithstanding he that is least in the Kingdom of God, is greater than he,-” John. Why? Because John lost his body, and the body once dead is eternally damned, i. e. , lost——dust to dust. As the tree (body) falls, so it lies: “ Thou sowest not that body that shall be.” So that the direct wordsof Jehovah are better authority than the unsupported teachings of Christendom. We read in Dan. xii. 1, “And at that time shall 1 Michael stand up-, the great Prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a - nation even to that same time ;” and in Rev. xii. 7, 8, “And there was war in heaven: Michael and His angels fought against the Dragon [those having the mark of the beast] ; and the Dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.” Now, the Michael re- ferred to above. is none other than the Michael V held a prisoner in Jackson Mich., that the pre- dictions in the Scriptures and in the “Flying Roll” might be fulﬁlled. And we defy the people of Michigan to say that He ever was guilty of that which He was accused; and, to the sad awakening of those who put Him there, the day which shall prove it is athand. Now, the request is this, that as He, Michael, known as Prince Michael, held a prisoner in Jackson, . Michigan, is compelled to break the laws of God, we think in justice to Himself and in the cause of‘ truth, that you interfere in His behalf. For We know, and are sure that He is suffering unjustly for the crimes of others, while the guilty have gone free; and those who put Him there know this only too well. Therefore we of the House of Israel neither shave, nor cut our hair, neither do we wear mixed garments, nor eat any unclean meats, but seek to walk in the foot-prints of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ who said, “I amv\the way the truth and the life,” and “Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulﬁlled.” So we think that He should have the liberty to keep the laws of God in prison, as He never broke any of man’s laws when out of it. And does not the consti- tution of this country say, that every man can worship God according to the dictates of his own conscience? Why then is He denied this privilege when the laws of this nation and the makers thereof, have become so corrupt as to punish an innocent man ? To whom can we look for redress but to the head of this great nation? for we have applied to the others in vain. Thus saith the Lord God of Israelthis day in your ears ; hearken to His words; for they shall only be prolonged a little season before the midnight cry shall rend the heavens and the earth. If you refuse to interfere now, as the power is in thine hand to do so, I will bring all the plagues of Egypt upon this land America ! for thus saith the Lord, “Israel is My Son, and Ephraim is My ﬁrst-born;” and if you refuse to liberate My servant, Prince Michael, . I will smite thy first-born, and all the ﬁrst-born in. V this land; of man, and of cattle, for Israel shall now serve the Lord in blood, three days journey outof Babylon: there shall not an’ hoof be left he- ' hind. ‘and cii. 18 to 22,'also Ezek. iv-. 14. “For out of ‘ prison He cometh to reign.” But you might say I So now, oh! America,.peop1e, take heed . i , A Before it is too late; ‘ - ‘~“‘—-¢"- ./ ,,-" _. .. - .4.........r.. I -4., -. I will know what is couchedin the ﬁrst originality of all beings and in the eternal archetype of nature, and will be capacitated to bring them forth ac- )-cording to the divine counsel. and ordination. 4:9 The Lord whose hand is lifted, sweareth in ‘ truth and righteousness -that from Abraham’s l.ine, according to the spirit, there shall arise a holy priesthood. 50. Abraham -and Sarah were a type of that which should be produced and manifested in the last age of the world. "51 The mighty spirit of Cyrus is appointed to lay thefoundation of the third Temple, and to support it in its building. _ . - 52 There are such characteris'tics or marks where- by the pure virgin Church so founded shall be certainly known and distinguished from_ all others, and whereby the action and sound of the Holy Ghost shall be discerned from that which is false, low, and counterfeit. "H 53 There must be a manifestation of the Spirit wherewith to edify and raise up this Church, suita- ble to the resurrection of Christ.‘ ’ 54 . ’I‘his manifestation must be in the absoluteness of p_ov-rer, as well as in the beauty of holiness, so bringing down heaven upon earth and represent- ing here the New Jerusalem state. 55 In order to which spirits, that are thus ‘purely begotten and born of God, can ascend to the New alerusalem above where their Head in great - majesty doth reign. and receive“ there such a " mission whereby they shall be empowered to bring down to this world its transcendent glory. None but those that are risen with ‘Christ in ‘D the regeneration can thus ascend, and none but those who have so ascended and received of His glory can (lesu:end again to communicate the same, being thereby His representatives upon the new earth, and subordinate prie;-"ts and princes under Him. ‘ 57 ’ Now He that is‘ ascended and gloriﬁed has made Himself as itwere our own debtor, consequently He will not be wanting in qualifying and furnish- inglout certain high and principal instruments . who shall be most humble and as little regarded ' David was, whom He will dignify with great knowledge and priestly sovereignty_ for the,_ draw- , -ing to them the scatterecl ﬂocks and gathering ‘ them into one fold, ‘out of all nations and languages. — ' ' .58 ”‘Tl1e1'efore there should be a holy emulation and ambition stirred up among all the lovers of Jesus, , that they may be of the first-fruits unto Him that is risen from the dead, and so be made principal agents for Him and with Him, that they may if possible be members of‘ the ﬁrst-born of the ' -Jerusalem Mother. I ”‘ ’ ' ‘ ' A 59 All the lovers of Jesus and true waiters of I His - Kingdom in.Spirit, under whatsoever professions ‘ w or forms they are dispersed, ought to be numbered among tl1e_Philadelpl1ian spirits to wlioni this ' message appertains. ’ as %‘e “Society” is 11ot the “Chu1~c‘1;P’ of Phi1a- - v ’ delphia; it consists of those who are associated to _ .. wait in the unity‘ of the.S'pirit for its appear.ance and m'anifestatjion ; wherefore there is such it a strict charge giv'en to them throughout this message, to be watchfi11la1id“quic_ken up their pace.” \ H c‘ j "rue NEw-C0AVENANT. A ' -» i.éilil7hyldiidfhloclgtgmake a newdovenant with the House V. » will keep it in them. I them for e'verm.00'c.” ‘ ‘or else these our boclizzs will die too. of Israel? Because the first covenant was broken. “For if that ﬁrst covenant had been faultless, then‘ should no place been sought for the second. For ﬁnding fault with them, He saith, Behold, the days "come, saith the ‘Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the House of Israel land with the House of Judah: no_t:‘"according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took -them by the hand to lead themout ofthe land Egypt; because ey continued not in My covenant,“ and I regarded them not, saith the Lord.”——.(Heli. viii. 7, s 8,9.) That was why they all died; for the Law was ordained for life (the life of the body) which all have lost save Enoch and Elij ah and Jesus, one in I each dispensation to prove, that, if they had kept ‘ the Law, they need not have died; and by these three witnesses the world will be condemned. But now the fulness of time has come (or after those days). God says, “But this shall be the «covenant that I will make with the House of Israel; after ‘those days, saith the Lord, I will put My Law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be My people. And they shall‘ teach. no more every man. his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know Me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lorc .”——,(Jer. zrxxi. 38,34.) it They will not break this new covenant, for God He says, “I will put My fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from Me.”~—(J er. XXXII. 40.) And also in Ezek. XXXVII. 26, it is written, “Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them ; it slialltbe an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set My sanctuary, in the midst of Paul states” in Rom. XI. 27, “For this is My covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins.” Mark, take away, not forgive, for forgiveness is only for the’ salvation of the soul; ‘ but, for the life of the body, we must have the root, seed , and branch of all evil removed, totally destroyed, And now the Spirit has come to do the work i.n all who will over- come evil, for the Word says, “To him that over- cometh will I grant to sit with 'Me ‘in My throne, " even as I also overcame, and am set down with My Father in His tln'one.”—-(Rev. iii. 21.) . my etdlrssleana TO our God we daily should seek, ‘ In His presence is fulness of joy; For Him eachday and each week, VVe our hands and tongues should’ employ. Fdr this joy we ne’er can attain,’ Unless we our Maker obey; Then Christ we should seek to gain, ' He is the life, truth, and the way. Our foreparents Adam and Eve, Of that joy they once did taste; , he — But Satan prevailed, God they didlilleave, And they out of Eden "were cast. And sorrow hath been our past lot; Though needful itsipaths‘ we should trace, Yet soon it from us.He’ll blot, I Andjoy will at once ﬁll; itsplace. ' _‘ . n . ' Hab. ii. 3, etc. Obtained of ' Then let us all lift up our heads, Our redemption now draweth nigh; King Shiloh is here and now leads: . No need for to fear or to sigh. ‘I To gather His people He’s come, A The world He now will confound; _ In glory He’s come—not alone,—- For a Woman at last has been found. Their evil did God take away, Redeemed Them both from the fall, ‘‘ _Because They His Word did obey, And kept His commandments all. - With Sl1iloh_She’s come now to reign, And’ by Her will Satan be cast; . And all who will now enter in Must by Queen Shiloh be passed. The night is now, far spent, , The break of day is at hand, We’ll tread the path our Leader went, And build on the rock———n.ot sand. Then lift up yourvoices with might, Songs of praise your tongues should employ, Though weeping endures thro’ the night, In the morning cometh the joy. “THE FLYING ROLL.” . It is God’s Last Message to Man, uttering things that Lave been kept secret from the foundation of the world, opening up God’s plan from the begin- ning to the end. It is a perfect key to Law and Gospel, the interpreter of G-od’s Holy Word; it be- ing the third book spoken of in Rev. 12, and is given by our Heavenly Mother, Jerusalem above (see Gal. iv. 2(3), to unlock the books of the Father and Son, Law and Gospel ;—~the vision spoken of in See also, Zech. v.; Ezek. ii. 9, 10; iii. 1, 2; Isa. viii. 1, 2; Jer. XXXVl., etc. I mllllﬁ FLYING liilhli.” .« THOS. A. BAXTER, 249, J eiferson Avenue, , GRAND RAPIDS, MICH. > Price of Vol. I. (leather) . . . . . . . . . . . ; . . . . . . .:l"$2 . 00 '1“ Sermon I. (cloth and black finish) . 36 “ Sermons II. and III. (cloth and black ﬁnish), each . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 “ Sermon I. (cloth and gilt ﬁnish). . . . . 46 “ Sermons II. and III. (cloth «and gilt ﬁnish), each. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . Prices include postage. _ Vol. I.- of “Flying Roll” (complete), contains 725 pp. <:.'t For full information, address NEW EVE, NEVA’ HOUSE on BODY or ISRAEL, 37, Hamlin Ave, DETROIT, MIcH., U. S. A. “l“lylnsRidlli’i’ and “Free l’ress” can be ob- tained of David Belamar, 8, llaltour St.,_ Lcith, Edinburgh, Scotland. Jelm Wass, Penny Hill, ﬂol- 1 beach, Llneelnsliire, Eng. J Ncitice to O'u.r»Readc7's.’——— Job Pr-inting nea-tly done at reasolmblc terms,——mcmey to .1 be used for publish- «mg, c1.red‘spi1'ea,déag G0d"s, Word. /.' 2'3 .... _.......__,. . ,-.._. ' _ ‘ﬁg- i l I 9 l I l f . --ﬁx) Or else in ancient Egypt read Thine own and nation’s fate’: SIXTY l’R0[’0SlTl0NS. To, the Fhiladelphian Society Whithersoever Dispersed as the Israel cf God. lVr;ittcn A. D., 1619. .1 “ here shall be a total and full redemption through Christ. 2 This is a hidden mystery not to be u_nder‘stood Without the revelation of the Holy Spirit. 3 The Holy Spirit is‘ at hand to reveal the same i unto.all holy seekers and loving enquirers. 4 The completion of such a redemption is with- held and obstructed by the Apocalyptical seals. 5 Wherefore as the Spirit of God shall open seal after seal, so shall the redemption come to be re- vealed, both particularly and universally. 6 In this gradual opening of the mystery of re- demption in Christ doth consist the unsearchable Wisdom of God, which may continually reveal new and fresh things to the worthy seekers; 7 In order to which the Ark of the Testimony in heaven shall be opened before the end of this world, and the living Testimony which is therein contained shall be unsealed. 8 The presence of the divine ark will constitute the life of the Philadelphian Church, and wherever that is there must the ark of necessity be. 9 The unsealing of the living Testimony within the Ark of the Lord must begin the promulgation of the everlasting Gospel of the Kingdom. ' 10 The promulgation of this Testimony of the Kingdom will be as by the sound of a trumpet, to alarm all nations of the earth and especially all the professions ofChristianity, because attended‘ with the power of actingall wonders. 11 There shall be an authoritative decision given ‘forth immediately from Christ to the putting an I end to all controversies concerning the true Church. 12 This decision will be the actual sealing of the members of this Church with the name of God, giving them a commission to act by virtue of the same. This new name will distinguish them from the seven thousand names of Babylon. 13 The election and preparation of this Church is after a secret and hidden manner, as David in his minority was elected and anointed by the prophet of the Lord, yet was not admitted to the outward possession of the kingdom for a consider- able time afterwards. 14 Of the stem of David a virgin Church, which . hath known nothing of man or of human, consti- tution, is yet to be born. 15 And if it be yet to be born, it will require some considerable time before it gets out of minority and arrives at the full and mature age. 16 The birth of this virgin Church was visionally typiﬁed to St. John by the great wonder in heaven bringing forth her ﬁrst-born that was caught up to the throne. of God. (See Rev. xii.) , 17 For as a virgin mother brought‘ forth Jesus after the ﬂesh, so likewise a virgin Woman is de- signed by God to bring forth the ﬁrst-born after the Spirit, who shall be ﬁlled with the Holy Ghost and withpower- ,_ . 18 ~ The virgin that is here designed must be as of a pure Spirit, so also of a clariﬁed body and all over impregnated with the Holy Ghost. 19 This Church so brought forth -and signed with ‘ the mark of the divine name, shall be adorned with miraculous gifts and‘ powers, beyond what hath been. _ . _ 20 Hereby all nations shall be brought into it, so that it shall be the Catholic Church according to the genuine sense and utmost latitude of the Word. 21 It must be an anointed Church, whereby it may truly bear the name Christ or Christian, be- ing with Him anointed to the priestly, prophetical, and royal dignity. . 22 Hence there will be no bonds or impositions; but the holy unction among these newborn spirits will be all in all. . 23 This Catholic and anointed Church must be perfectly holy, so that it may worthily bear the name of the Lord our Holiness and the Lord our Righteousness. I 24 Until there be such a Church made ready upon the earth, so holy, so catholic, so anointed, that is without spot or wrinkle, and that is adorned as a bride to meet the Bridegroom, Christ will not personally descend to solemnize this marriage and present the same to His Father. 25 But when the bridal Church shall be ready and thoroughly cleansed and sanctified from every spot of deﬁlement through the blood- of Christ, then will He no longer delay His coming in person. 26 There is not this day visible upon the earth any such holy catholic, anointed, and bridal Church, all the churches and professions being found light when weighed in the balance; therefore they are rejected by the Supreme Judge. 27 Which rejection and condemnation will be for this end, that out of them a new. and. glorious ‘Church may rise up,in whom there shall. be no fault found, like as He ﬁndeth none in the Phila- delphian Church. (See Rev. iii.) ' 28 Then shall the glory of God and of the Lamb so rest upon it, as the cloud upon the typical taber- nacle, that it shall be called the Tabernacle of Wisdom. 29 Though this Philadelphian Church is not known — in visibility, yet it may be hid at the present time as in the womb of the morning. 30 Notwithstanding it will be brought forth into visibility as coming out of the wilderness with- in a short period. , 31 Then will it go on to multiply and propagate it- self universally, not only to the number of the ﬁrst-born (which is 144,000), but also to the remnant of the seed, against whom the Dragon shall make continual war; ‘ , ‘ 32 Therefore the spirit of David shall most emi- nently revive in this Church and most. especially in some or other selected members of it, as the blossoming root, and is to'precede the day of Solomon in the blessed Millennium. These will , have might given them to overcome the Dragon and his angels, even as David and his army overcame Goliath and the Philistines. 33 This will be the standing up of Michael, the great Prince of Israel, and will be as the ap- pearance of Moses against Pharaoh in ‘order that the chosen seed may be brought out from their hard servitude. ‘ 34 Egypt doth ﬁgure out this servile creation under which each one of Abraha1n’s seed groan; but a « ‘ prophet and a prophetical generation will tlie,-"ii ‘Most High yet raiseup, who shalldeliver His avr people by mere force of ‘spiritual arms. 35 i For which there must be raised up certain head . ‘ powers to bearthejust oiﬁces, who are to be persons of great eminence and favour with the Trinity, whose dread and fear shall fall upon, all nations, - visible and invisible, because of the mighty act- ing power of the Holy Ghost which shall rest upon them. - - V 36 _ For Christ before His own distinct and personal appearance will ﬁrst appear and represent Him- self in some chosen vessel or vessels, anointed to be leaders unto the rest, and to bring them into a promised land, the new creation state. 37 Thus Moses, Joshua, and Aaron, may be con- sidered as types of some upon whom the same spirit may yet come to rest in greater proportion, whereby they shall make way for the ransomed of the Lord to return to Mount Zion. 38 But none shall stand in any considerable oflice under God, but who are tried stones after the pattern and similitude of the chief corner Stone, Christ. 39 This will be a fiery trial which very few will be ‘ able to pass or bear up in, wherefore the waiters for the visible breaking out of this Church are strictly charged to hold that fast which they have, and wait together in the unity of pure-love, pray- ing in the Holy Ghost according to the apostolic pattern that they may be sent forth to multiply more universally. V 40 This trial will be of absolute necessity to every one in particular and to all in general for the constituting and cementing of the true Phila- delphian Church, by clearing away all the remain- ing inﬁrmities of nature and burning up all that there is of hay, stubble, and dress, which they may have added to the work of the Lord. 41» For nothing must remain in this pure Church but what can remain in the ﬁre, for as a reﬁner . will the Lord purify the sons and daughters of it and purge them as perfect" righteousness. 42 Though the operation of the Holy Spirit‘ inf these waiters‘ may for a long time contend with " many inﬁrmities and evils, yet if it be kept con- tinually ‘warm and watched, too, it cannot at last but work out a perfect cure and bring about a full- and total redemption from the earth. 43 There may be some at present living who may come to be thus fully and totally redeemed, having another body put on them,'that is one after the ‘ Priestly order. « 44 This priestly anointed body will render them im- pregnable and qualify them for that-high degree of spiritual government which they are called to. 45 Wherefore it is required on our part to suffer the spirit of burning to do upon us the reﬁning work, fanning us with His ﬁery breath and searching every part within us, until all be pure and clean and we thereby arrive to this ﬁxed body from whence the wonders are to ﬂow out. 46 This body will be the sealing character of the Philadelphian Church. . v , i 47 Upon this body will be the fixation of_the Urim and Thnmmim that are to be appropriated to the Melchisedicaii order, whose descent is not to be‘ counted in the ‘genealogy of that creation which is under the fall, but in another genealogy which is from the restoration.. 48 Hence these priests will have a deep inward ’" search and a divine signet into the secret things f of the Deity ; will be able to prophesy in clear ground, not darkly and enigmatically, for they ,j_ _.1
Show less
Notes: The graft at Detroit occurred March 12, 1895 when Benjamin Purnell had the revelation that he was the Seventh Messenger of the Israelite House of David (the Sixth Messenger being Jezreel). Following the pattern established by John Wroe, the Fifth Messenger, the House of David calendar established the first month of the year as May, which is reflected in the date recorded for this object.
Identifier: yhm-spe-jez-tfp-01-21
Is part of: Jezreelite Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Messenger of wisdom and Israel's guide
Publisher: Trustees of the New and Latter House of Israel
Date: 1887-02-15-1888-11-15
Place published: New Brompton, Kent, England
Prospectus: A monthly publication of the New and Latter House of Israel, New Brompton, England, addressed to all sects and denominations. The Library owns v. 1, no. 2 (2 pages), v. 1, no.3 (16 pages), v. 1, no.9 (12 pages), v. 1, no.14 (28 pages), v. 1:no. 17 (4 pages, covers only), v. 1, no.23 (12 pages) and n.s. no. 23 (20 pages).
Notes: A monthly publication of the New and Latter House of Israel, New Brompton, England, addressed to all sects and denominations. The Library owns v. 1, no. 2 (2 pages), v. 1, no.3 (16 pages), v. 1, no.9 (12 pages), v. 1, no.14 (28 pages), v. 1:no. 17 (4 pages, covers only), v. 1, no.23 (12 pages) and n.s. no. 23 (20 pages).
Geography: Brompton (Kent, England)
Subjects: Jezreelites -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-spe-jez-mow
Is part of: Jezreelite Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Messenger of wisdom and Israel's guide, vol. 01, no. 02 (February 15, 1887)
Publisher: New and Latter House of Israel
Date: 1887-02-15
Place published: New Brompton, Kent, England
Text: ‘W " For the Lord will “Speak unto the Children of lsrael ef/_.yz'I2.y —||lﬂullIlDllnIuImI go before yea; and the God of Israel 5712 ..- 7'0ll’.’» . it/mt they go 2 .... .. ‘ will be your rere- _ . ---.,_...—.—.—».—-—.-.—-..-—.=..-=:——~. -.-<2“. Entered at Stationer’s Hall.] orward.” V f ward.” Ema’ xiv‘ 15' Isaiah Iii. 12. VOL. I.--N0. 2.] TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 15, 1887. [Price 2d.———By Post 2541. He 2‘/rat /mt/z an ear, let /aim 7/rear w/rat z‘/re‘ Spir/iz‘ salt/2 zmto Me C/um:/zes. (L tered Israel will gather him, and keep him as a shepherd doth his flock (Jer. xxxi. 10).” “ F or, lo, I 0§,>® will command, and I will sift the House of Israel among all nations, like as com is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth "(Amos ix. 9).” “ For I would not, brethren, that YE should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, UNTIL the fulness of the Gentiles ...
Show more‘W " For the Lord will “Speak unto the Children of lsrael ef/_.yz'I2.y —||lﬂullIlDllnIuImI go before yea; and the God of Israel 5712 ..- 7'0ll’.’» . it/mt they go 2 .... .. ‘ will be your rere- _ . ---.,_...—.—.—».—-—.-.—-..-—.=..-=:——~. -.-<2“. Entered at Stationer’s Hall.] orward.” V f ward.” Ema’ xiv‘ 15' Isaiah Iii. 12. VOL. I.--N0. 2.] TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 15, 1887. [Price 2d.———By Post 2541. He 2‘/rat /mt/z an ear, let /aim 7/rear w/rat z‘/re‘ Spir/iz‘ salt/2 zmto Me C/um:/zes. (L tered Israel will gather him, and keep him as a shepherd doth his flock (Jer. xxxi. 10).” “ F or, lo, I 0§,>® will command, and I will sift the House of Israel among all nations, like as com is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth "(Amos ix. 9).” “ For I would not, brethren, that YE should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, UNTIL the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel shall besaved : as it is written, There shall come out of Sign the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: For this is My covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins (Rom. xi. 25-27).” “ And it shall come to pass in THAT day, that the Lord shall beat off from the channel of the river unto the stream of Egypt, and ye SHALL be gathered one by one, 0 ye children of Israel (Is. xxvii. 12).” “ Wilt‘ THOU believe Him, that He will bring home thy seed and gather z'z‘ 2'/zz‘o thy barn (jobxxxix. 12).” “VVhe-n the Lord bringeth back the captivity of His people, jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad (Psalm xiv. 7).” » _ “Then I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a Flying Roll (Zech. v. 1).” “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel (the Flying Roll) to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a lozrrl voice, FEAR ‘GOD and give glory to Him, for the /zogmr of His judgment is come: and wars/zip HIM that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters (Rev. xiv. 6, 7).” ‘ I Hear ! 0 ye children of Abraham, and of the free—woman, Jerusalem above, 110V." in bondage to the Gentiles: “ This day is this scripture fulﬁlled -in your hearing.” The God of our forefathers is now sending forth His ezrez/lczsz‘z'7zg gospel (His last message to man) among all the nations of the earth, “to gather together in one the r 5 ,% EAR the word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles afar off, and say, He that scat‘ [All rights reserved. « ,1 . ,'/ (might glorify Christ the most. I8 P ' The Messenger ‘of Wisdom and ls/"ae/’s Gu/c/e. Pupil: “ \/Vhen Our Lord said, ‘ It is ﬁnished,’ he meant all that men and devils could do to Him was then ﬁnished. It being the will of God that He should: be cruciﬁed by man, that I-lis blood might _he_,shecl as a ransom for all souls, He ﬁnished the work ofsalvation for the Gentiles. He also offered His body a sacriﬂ‘ce for the living, and after His resurrection He ascended to the Father, having promised to send the‘ Comforter who should lead Israel into all truth. For nearly 2,000 years~—during the Gentile dispensation——blindness has been over lsrael’s eyes ; but now the fulness of the Gentiles being here the Spirit of truth is opening the-eves of the remnant of Israel to see the new covenant which God will now make with them,‘ and which is recorded in Heb. viii._Io., “This is the covenantll will make with the House of Israel after those days (after the fulness of the Gentiles) ; I will put My laws in their minds and write them in their hearts, and I will be to them a God a11d they shall be to Me a people.” Here you perceive that God promises to keep His law in them, consequently the ‘nail that was fastened in the sure place will be re- moved and the burden that_ was upon it.’ Isaiah says, “ To the law and to the testimony, if they speak not according to this word it is because there is no light in them.” We well know that the Jew has refused the testimony and the Gentile refuses the law, but their light has gone out in the grave. Still they will receive a borrowed light, the light of the moon, ‘an inheritance incorruptible and undeﬁled and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven ’ for them.” * . ,j§,;Geiitlenia1i :5“ This conversation has indeed assumed a much more seri- ous aspect than I at ﬁrst anticipated. I have become deeply interested in this subject, but I will ask you a few more questions on several verses which do not to my mind exactly coincide with what you say. I think I remember your stating that if any man went to the grave he suffered 1033. Can you then explain why Paul should say, ‘ For me to live is Christ and to die is gain? ’ ” Pupil: “ VVell, sir, to my mind it seems quite clear that Paul did not covet death to escape the tribulations and sufferings of this world, for he said : “ We glory in tribulation, knowing. that tribulation worketh patience.” Neither did he expect at his death to be at once transported to heaven, as is commonly understood by Christendom. His hope lay in the resurrection, for he distinctly told Timothy in his epistle that he did; not expect his reward, his crown, until “that day.” “There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day (i.e., the day of resurrection) and not to me only, but to all those that love His appearing ”———not unto those who covet death, who make a covenant with death, who prefer death to life, simply on the ground of escaping the trials and sufferings of this life. “ Christ,” said Paul, “shall be magniﬁed in my body, whether it be by life or by death.” He knew not which of the two to choose that he He knew that if he lived he would glorify Christ, and if his body was burnt at the stake then by his death also he would glorify Christ, and such a death would be gain to him, inasmuch as his reward, his crown, would be greater. But, said he, in another part, “ O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death.’ ” Gentleman: “You have cleared up that question quite satisfactorily to me, but still I hardly feel inclined to accept all you have said. All this is so entirely new to me though Ihave been for thirty-eight long years a student of the scriptures. My library is full of commentaries which I have perused over and over again, but I am afraid that with all my reading I have not learned so much from them as during this single conversation.” Pupil: “Ah, sir, I am afraid you have been too long seeking help from human sources, instead of at once going to the fountain-head, Christ; but I do trust that you have to-day learned something of the doctrine of immortality. If you have no objections I shall be most happy to refer you to further proofs that the life of the body is to be gained.” , Gentleman : “ I should be very pleased but I fear our conversation will be only too short, as we are, I perceive, but a few miles from Chat- ham Station.” . Pupil : “ In a few words all that is required for the salvation ofthe soul is, even as is recorded in Matt. xi. 28., “ Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest.” But to obtain the life of the body you must “ Take My yoke upon you and learn of Me to be meek and lowly in heart and you shall find rest.” “ For ifJesus had givm them rest then would he not afterwards have spoken of another day. There remaineth, therefore, a rest to the people of God.” Israel are now seek- ing for the fulﬁlment of the words in Joel iii. 21., “I will cleanse their blood that I have not cleanser.” Seeking for the removal of the tares from the blood. Paul besought the Lord thrice for the removal of the ‘ thorn in the ﬂesh.’ But, said the Lord, “ My grace is sufﬁcient for thee.” The salvation of the soul, a free gift of grace, had to be his por- tion, but the true Israelite has the hope of doing greater works than Jesus did -by overcoming the evil from within as well as from without. Doing good against that evil his reward will no longer be reckoned of grace but of debt. “ Blessed are they that do His commandments that they may have a 1*1'ght to the tree of life.” His word, which hath so long been a parable, is now being unfolded in a work which I must now draw your attention to——viz., the “ Flying Roll,” God’s last message to man. ‘ Our fathersidid eat manna in the wilderness and are dead, but this is the bread which cometh down from Heaven that a man may eat thereof and live and not die.’ ” Gentleman : “ The ‘ Flying Roll I _’ I have already heard of this book... A friend of mine, who is a vicar, tells me that it is a compilation of verses and quotations from the Bible put together without any apparent object, forming an unintelligible mass of print, but ifits teachings ..a_re anythingj V like what I have heard from your lips I must not fail to read it‘:-_I have truly been unable to ‘ gainsay or resist ’ your words, and I am sure “God must be with you or you could never have handled His word in such a manner. I am very thankful to Him for having opened my eyes to see-; so much to-day.” ' Pupil : “ Well, sir, ‘ ﬂesh and blood hath not revealed these things unto- theo but my Father which is in heaven.’ I think I may say you have been as it were for thirty-eight long years by the pool waiting for the moving of the waters, but now the Lord saith unto thee, “ VVilt thou‘ be made whole P ” May I once more refer you to the words of Hosea xiii.. 14., ‘I will ransom them from the power of the grave. I will redeem them from death. O death,‘ I will be thy plagues ; O grave, I will be thy destruction. Repentance shall be hid from mine eyes.’ ” _ _ Gentleman: “ That passage is indeed striking, but I see we are just steaming into Chatham Station. Are we far from your large building P ”’ Pupil: “About two miles.” - Gentleman : “ I propose taking a cab and shall be glad if you will take- a seat with me.” - - Pupil : “ Thank you, sir, I shall be very happy to do so.” Gentleman : “This cab is very comfortable after riding in that draughty‘ railway carriage. Does your building stand in a very prominent posi- tion P ” Pupil: “Yes, sir, on the summit ofthis hill. You can already get a good view ofit out ofthis window. Before taking leave of you may I ask. you to study well the “ Extracts from the ‘ Flying Roll?’ ” Here we are- at the end of our journey. . The gentleman and his young friend here parted after heartily shaking hands and bidding each other good—bye.‘ ' After visiting the College, and making further enquiries with a view to satisfying’ himself as to the truthfulness of the reports he had heard, the gentleman returned home well satisﬁed with the result of his visit to Chatham. TI-IE AIM AND OBJECT of the publication.‘ For the beneﬁt of enquirers into this work, who may still be unaware of the aim and object of the publication of the 11165-- ye/zger of VVz'scz’om'zz;zd lsmelic Gm'a’e, we reprint here an extract from the prefatory notice given in the ﬁrst issue 2-- “The time hasnow arrived when the last enemy death shall be. destroyed, and the fulness of the promises made to Abraham in- herited by his children. Therefore they Who are of the ti/zit/L will hear the voice of the Spirit speaking to them through these pages; and we call upon all the children of Abraham——the heirs of the-. inheritance promised of old by God unto our forefathers, the scattered remnant of Israel who are to be found to-day in every nation under heaven——to ﬂee for their lives to the city of refuge, their Mother Jerusalem above (Gal. iv. 26),'who has descended for‘ their preservation from the wrath of God now so shortly to over- take the unbelieving world. As in olden time an ark was pre- pared “ by which eight souls were saved by water,” so now is the ark, the Immortal Spirit, preparing to receive the Israel of God, the elect, the 144,000 (Rev. vii.), of whom Noah and his family were figurative. who are now to be gathered from the four winds. under heaven, from the east, west, north and south, and who are?" destined in this ark to be saved alive, and redeemed from mzzoizgsf mm (Rev. xiv. 4), not from the g-mes. Their bodies being cleansed fromthe tares of evil (Joel iii. 21), they will become the temples of God indwelt by His Spirit, made and fashioned like unto -the glori- ous body of the Man-Christ in immortality, “ For this corruptible. must put on £12007/1/upzf¢'o72, and this mortal must put on i/Izizzorzfality (I Cor. XV. 53).” * This pa

Main menu

Home Pages

Our other sites

You are here

Keyword search

Pages